- 
 
 90HHHB 
 
 
 mM^m^m^\ 
 MSKM&Xmm i 
 
 mmmm^^^m 
 
 ;I^P 1| | f IP? 
 
GIFT OF 
 
 ill 
 IB! 
 
3 
 
Of what is man but carbon, hydrogen, oxygen, nitrogen, sulphur, 
 phosphorus, iron, and saline matter, with mind that fathoms the Uni 
 verse, when of lit mold The imprint of his reason is left on earth to 
 other generations ; his substance returns to dust! Though it be at the 
 price of liberty; truth, through reason, shall rise from foggy sense, and 
 bid man know his true estate. Proof of eternal liberty and freedom to 
 the Caucasian, and of eternal slavery to the colored races, from God s 
 order of creation, based on organic law. He who denies the order of 
 creation, denies his being. Towards our fellow creatures our aim is 
 high friendship and protection. Seen, though unseen, no act escapes 
 beine weighed in the great amenities of life. Though alone to think, 
 tliouijlit is cast for untold millions. To know as, let fall the rnhi artifice of 
 />//;;> and litjufr;/, and bend to nature s lair. Head, reason, and see, like of 
 yore, "vriii, riili, ///." 
 
THE 
 
 PROGRESS AND INTELLIGENCE 
 
 OF 
 
 COLLATERAL PROOF OF SLAVERY, 
 
 FROM THE FIRST TO THE ELEVENTH CHAPTER OF GENESIS, 
 
 AS FOUNDED ON ORGANIC LAW; 
 
 AND FROM THE FACT OF CHEIST BEING A CAUCASIAN, OWING 
 TO HIS PECULIAR PARENTAGE; 
 
 PROGRESS OF SLAVERY SOUTH AND SOUTH-WEST, 
 
 WITH FREE LABOR ADVANCING. THROUGH THE ACQUISITION 
 
 OF TERRITORY;- < 
 
 ADVANTAGES ENUMERATED AND EXPLAINED. 
 
 SECOND EDITION. 
 
 BY M. T. WHEAT. 
 
E4-4-1 
 
 \A/5 ; 
 
 TO THE 
 
 CONSTITUTIONAL MEN OF THE UNITED STATES OF NORTH AMERICA, 
 
 OIF THE 
 
 THIS WORK IS MOST RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED BY 
 
 ITS AUTHOR, ASKING THEM ITS PROTECTION, 
 
 UNDER THE MG1S OF ETERNAL LIBERTY, 
 
 AND FREEDOM TO THE WHITE MAN. 
 
 GIFT OF 
 
 *ancroii 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress in the year 1862, by 
 
 M. T. WHEAT, 
 In the Clerk s Office of the District Court of Kemnckv. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The development of truth through the physical sciences, discarding errors acd 
 misconceived notions, should be the paramount object of tht naturalist. The 
 philosophy of reasoning for the purpose of arriving at this truth, which is ever 
 noble, ingenuous and magnanimous, is based on organic law, as to known effects 
 of production, and on analogy, in citing what is constantly taking place around 
 us. The world has ever been full of false theories and impracticabilities, and most 
 of mankind base their judgments, upon which flow their actions, on the effect* 
 which surround them, without the mind or desire to trace matter back to the 
 commencement of creation, and thence see its formation into evident classes for 
 no other purpose intended by Gdd than to produce matter again in resemblance 
 to itself. Who will pretend to say that there was a unity in the grains, such as 
 barley, wheat, com, buckwheat, rye, and so on, with reference to those substances 
 upon which man can live, at the commencement or moment of their creation from 
 matter, which before was nothing but dust of the earth ? In their respective cre 
 ations, there was a will and purpose to implant in each an element to reproduce 
 itself. This is the natural organic law pervading all inanimate creation, so far as 
 we can judge by facts of cases presenting themselves to our understandings, from 
 our constant intercourse with life, on each day s experience. Upon the same prin 
 ciple of reasoning, which is natural and organic, the author of this work draws hie 
 deductions and conclusions, with reference to the Races of Color as the Mongo 
 lian, Indian, Malay and African, and also the white man the Caucasian not 
 having derived their origins from one common parentage, and proves, by analogy 
 in reasoning, and by citing examples of the present production of inanimate and ani 
 mate life, that each of those races or existences of colors, and man had a separate 
 existence from the beginning, according to the order of creation, as laid down in 
 the first chapter of Genesis. The whole physiological feature of creation, whether 
 inanimate or animate, that have arisen from matter, had their origins begun 
 according to this order of creation ; and so far back as history will trace inanimate 
 matter in its production when it has not been acted upon by man or insects, we 
 ran discover no change. Barley, potatoes, corn, wheat, rye and oats, etc., etc., 
 nre the same now as four thousand years ago, and if four thousand years can pro 
 duce no organic change in these, should man imagine at some very distant dav, 
 not recorded on the page of history, from its anteriority, that some great, unac 
 countable convulsions in nature took place in the organic law, which destroyed 
 the similitude in the production of matter into inanimate and animate existence ? 
 and consequently, the formation of matter into specific classes as it now appears 
 to us on earth ? Beyond refutation, and as based on the organic law, deducible 
 to us from the natural sciences, and reasoning by analogy, the author of this hum 
 ble work feels that he has founded his deductions and conclusions, placing and 
 proving the creation of the Colored Races as absolutely being under the head * liv 
 ing creature," of verse 24. of the first chapter of Genesis; consequently arisee 
 iheir prioi ity in the creation to the white man, and consequently arises slavery as 
 a Divine Institution, from the fact of " the man " being created according to the 
 letter and spirit of verse 26 of the above chapter, and according to the imperative 
 commands of God in the 28th verse of the same chapter, for the constitutional 
 government of " the man and the female," on earth, as God s vicegerents T):i 
 
 861337 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 solemn and weighty trust is reserved to" the man and the female," the last touch 
 of God in the consummation of His great work ! Upon these rests the dominion 
 of all matter, whether inanimate or animate below them ; it is for them to con 
 trol, and the sooner the perverted and wicked portion of mankind, who are now 
 recognized as Abolitionists and Emancipationists, see their errors, their shortcom 
 ings, and misprisious, and make amends for the past and present revolutions in the 
 general industrial pursuits of the country, which they have unquestionably cre 
 ated, so much the sooner we shall have peace upon the basis of God s organic law. 
 Proving rebellion against this law, organized by those fanatics, the atrthor endeav 
 ors to clearly and forcibly prove, and show them to be rebels and atheists against 
 Law, Constitutional and Divine. Consequently, he asks the question, " How they 
 are to be bound and held accountable by any form of oath ?" Having spoken and 
 dwelt in the first and second part of his work upon the progress and intelligence 
 of Americans, connected with the discussion of Constitutional law and liberty, and 
 the proof of slavery from the order of creation, as laid down iu the first chapter 
 of Genesis, the author, in the third part of his work, from an extensive experience 
 in slave States, and a general knowledge of tropical America, advocates progressive 
 slavery South and Southwest, as we may acquire territory. This he clearly proves 
 to be of incalculable advantage to the free States, and no less, but as advantageous 
 to the sUvo States, from the fact that the African slaves are better adapted to 
 labor in the tropics. In this march, free labor will follow in the wake of slave 
 labor, with the lands having been cleared up and drained. The author contends 
 that this system of progress into tropical America will vastly benefit the whole 
 Caucasian family throughout the world, making the livelihood of existences of colors 
 certain, not dependent on chance, stealth and robbery ! In this form, the greatest 
 scope of philanthropy conceivable to man can be meted out for the benefit and 
 advantages of all concerned, when slave labor shall have progressed, and have fully 
 and conclusively established itself in tropical America, and moreover, in tropical 
 Africa, under the guidance and control of the great Caucasian family. That such 
 will bo the result of coming time, in view of "subduing the earth," and of mak 
 ing it fully productive to its utmost capacity, in the low as well as in the high 
 lands, no penetrating philosophical mind can raise a doubt. For the tropics must 
 be cultivated, in order to carry out the order of creation, verse 28th, first chapter 
 of Genesis. 
 
 In view of the organic law, upon which the philosophy of reason respecting this 
 work is based, the pi-eface is, as also the body of the work, ready for the scalpel 
 of the Abolitionist s and the Emancipationist s ingenuity to dissect, and, if pos 
 sible, excoriate the course of nature, and institute in its place their assumed notions 
 of right in contradistinction to her principles iu everything we see, with reference 
 to the Colored Races, if they dare persist in opposing the order of creation. The 
 pleadings of the author are not for one section of the earth, but they are as 
 enlarged as its surface; they know no bounds but infinite space; they are the 
 great efforts towards benefittiug, moralizing and instructing the subordinate and 
 inferior existences of colordin the grand workhouse of physical and mental im 
 provement ; and this, aside from the injunction, as to having dominion without 
 choice, is the only efficient means in the form of forcible and constant contact of 
 the Colored Races with the Caucasian, that we can hope, from the designs of God 
 iu the creation, for progress and improvement in the tropics of the earth. 
 
 THE AUTHOR, 
 
PROGRESS, SLAVERY, 
 
 AND ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 PROGRESS AND INTELLIGENCE OF AMERICANS. 
 
 As for ourselves in this dissertation, we would only 
 that we may be a happy medium to our countrymen 
 to point out facts, which will strike home to reason 
 and common sense it is our country, all the States 
 and vast domain we wish to speak of, as it was the 
 custom with patriots in Grecian times. Since the 
 dawn of our national existence to within nearly 
 two years past, our country has been most carefully 
 guarded by an all-ruling Power; and prosperity, 
 peace, and happiness have lit up a howling wilder 
 ness, and dotted its wild wastes with smiling habita 
 tions. 
 
 Reflect upon our early settlements along the At 
 lantic, as Georgia then was the furthest South, and 
 the Mississippi river the western boundary; while 
 now, with giant-like strides, our country rests on the 
 
6 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Atlantis^ fbfc ptilf of Mexico, and the Pacific. There 
 is,,, at this moment? one pulse that beats in harmony 
 fr?>ra tli^ Atlantic to the Pacific, which announces 
 daily news on either shore. 
 
 Since the Revolution, how numerous and sublimely 
 wonderful have been the rapid strides in the advance 
 ment and improvement of the arts and sciences \ So 
 much so ; that genius culls with peculiar fastidious 
 ness what she presents to the thoughtful considera 
 tion of man. 
 
 From the machinery adapted to the making of the 
 pin or the needle to that of the powerful engine, that, 
 leviathan-like, plows the mighty ocean, we see, every 
 where about us, evidences of their workings and prac 
 tical utility in the numerous good and faithful offices 
 which they multiply and distribute for the advance 
 ment and happiness of man. 
 
 By the means of powerful telescopes we seem to 
 pay our respects to other worlds, and are enabled to 
 calculate with precision the rotary planets revolving 
 about us, and to examine with more minuteness the 
 starry canopy, which involve unnumbered worlds. 
 
 By chemistry, we are enabled to analyze the soils. 
 and report what is lacking for certain kinds of vege 
 tations ; and by this means we can supply the defects, 
 and enhance very materially our prosperity and hap 
 piness. 
 
 By geology, we gain a knowledge of the structure 
 of the earth, and the great mutations which have, 
 and are going on, tracing the different formations of 
 the earth through the lapse of past ages. By min 
 eralogy, we obtain a knowledge of the different classes 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 7 
 
 of minerals, and more or less a knowledge of their 
 formation into bodies, each having an affinity for 
 itself. By botany, we arrive at a distinct knowledge 
 of the vegetable kingdom, dividing it into classes or 
 families, each having a resemblance and an affinity 
 for its peculiar kind, as generated from a class. By 
 the study of zoology, we discover the divisions of the 
 animal kingdom into classes, through the aid of phy 
 siology, physiognomy, enthnology and anatomy, 
 with the power of each to generate its kind. And 
 no less in art than in science, are we, the Caucasians, 
 rising from dust to fill that great destiny ordered in 
 the creation of man, in the image and after the like 
 ness of his Creator. 
 
 The abundant supply of iron in the different States 
 keeps pace with the accustomed wants of our great 
 national family, adding a cementing link by iron 
 bands from one State to another, thus forming a net 
 work of rails and telegraph wires, on which the iron 
 horse and the electric fluid pace away, as if by the 
 flight of the imagination ; moreover, adding a bar 
 rier against the attacks of foreign enemies, in the 
 way of iron clad war steamers ! 
 
 Most of the metals used for embellishment, and as 
 a circulating medium, are now found in the present 
 bounds of the United States to exist most abundantly ; 
 more especially in California, Oregon and 2s"ew Mex 
 ico. Since the discovery of gold in California, not 
 short of one billion of dollars has been exported from 
 the Pacific coast of the United States, giving stability 
 to the financial and commercial transactions of the 
 world. 
 
8 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 These Pacific gold mines have surely formed the 
 golden era of our Republic, and increased our com 
 merce on the Pacific, at least one thousand per cent., 
 with the Oceanicans and neighboring Republics. To 
 speak within bounds, no one well acquainted with 
 the natural fecundity of the valley and mountain 
 soils of our possessions on the Pacific, and adjacent 
 thereto, can question, but that these regions have the 
 productive amplitude to yield grains sufficient to bread 
 the vast multitudes within our ocean-bounded Empire! 
 
 Since the dawn of our national existence, so rapid 
 have been the steps in the march of the arts and 
 sciences, and in all that is grand and ennobling, and 
 so wide-spread has our commerce become, that where- 
 ever we cast our eyes and tread a foreign soil, we see 
 Americans representing their home industry and 
 products, even in the interior of benighted Africa 
 and Pagan-ridden Asia, 
 
 The establishments of learning throughout the 
 United States, with the simplification of books 
 adapted to youth, have both received the fostering 
 attention of private individuals and the States, in the 
 form of artistic arrangements to promote health and 
 contentment, and of donations of lands to defray the 
 expenses of tuition. Our common school system of 
 education, based in part on State donations and direct 
 taxation, forces the whole body politic to feel their 
 mutual dependence on each other, which educates 
 and defends the State. 
 
 No one can doubt but that man, by his nature, is 
 a peculiar being, presenting a wonderful combination 
 oi intellect and the lowest animal propensities. His 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 
 
 mind soars to heaven, and calculates the planitarj 
 system of worlds, and holds lightning within his 
 reach, as if playing with a feather, demanding con 
 verse with other worlds, borne down to this. By his 
 nature he is social, yet the stronger oppress the weaker, 
 enslave them, and tax their virtues. And when wealth 
 and power are obtained, they are not unfrequently 
 used to exert an undue and an unholy influence, as in 
 the case of Church and State. Animals are divided 
 into two classes those exercising reasoning powers 
 and those seemingly void of them, except so far as 
 relates to their appetites and passions. The second 
 class are composed of all that animal existence which 
 walk on the earth on all fours, of whatever shape, 
 or dart through the waters, or skim the air with 
 graceful evolutions, presenting to the critical observer 
 links of peculiar assimilations, in their organic forms, 
 till this class assume the shape and partial facial con 
 tour of the first class, yet reason in them is not appa 
 rent from the analogy which they bear to the former, 
 the whites, in whom we see, in a greater or less de 
 gree, the height of reason displayed. 
 
 In this class we see the gradation of animals rising 
 to the forms of the human species among the differ 
 ent kinds of apes, which are spoken of in works on 
 natural history, as Goldsmith s Animated Mature, 
 Cuvier s works on the same subject, the Yestiges of 
 Creation, Types of Mankind, and Indigenous Races 
 of Mankind, by authors of a more recent date. 
 
 The native of iSTew Holland may be a grade higher 
 than the nondescript of Barnum s found in the for 
 ests of Africa; this has never been taught to speak, 
 
10 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 but it grunts out the impulses of its nature in a gut- 
 em! manner. It may be a link higher than the go 
 rilla; however, its head and body are ape-shaped, 
 and indicate its peculiar lower animal organization, 
 in the length of its arms and fingers, the flatness of 
 its nose, the bigness of its nostrils, the projection of 
 its forehead backwards, fully at an angle of forty-five 
 degrees, the broadness of the head from ear to ear, the 
 smattness of the body just above the hips, the negro - 
 shaped eye, its somewhat ape-shaped foot, and lack 
 of hair. It can walk on all fours nearly as well as erect. 
 
 By the study of natural history, we discover that, 
 in the higher order of apes arranged with reference 
 to size, their brains would appear related to man as 
 follows, to-wit : the gorilla, chimpanzee, orang outang, 
 mbouve and gibbon. In their habits, mode of living, 
 the food eaten by them, their attack and defence, they 
 quite assimilate themselves to the natives of New 
 Holland, perhaps the lowest of the black races ! 
 
 By this study ; by travels into foreign lands, either 
 by private parties, or expeditions fitted out by Gov 
 ernments ; by our frequeut intercourse with man ; it 
 is natural to draw conclusions with respect to the 
 subordinate and inferior existences of color and the 
 human family, and the distinctions which colors make 
 respecting progress in the advancement of the arts 
 and sciences. 
 
 The term subordinate, and inferior existences of 
 colors, possessing degrees of humanity, (the peculiar 
 nature of man, by which he is distinguished from 
 the other beings,) comprehends that order under the 
 head of "living creature" in the 24th verse of the first 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 11 
 
 chapter of Genesis, and defines their degrees of ap 
 proximating humanity, which is as they come in con 
 tact with the white race, becoming thereby molded 
 like them, and as they have manifested natural ca 
 pacities as a whole or alone, to intelligence; and 
 inasmuch as they physically resemble man, as here 
 after proved. 
 
 Humanity alone could not belong to them, for it is 
 an attribute of man alone created in the image and 
 after the likeness of God; but a degree of it is their 
 due, inasmuch as they resemble the white man, for in 
 so much they are accountable, and no more. Else the 
 savage negro in Africa be human, and if so, he is, as 
 we are, accountable for the full term humanity, ivith- 
 out our light being imparted to him, as he would not 
 need it ; but he would be like us, full of light, and 
 hence humanity. As there is a vast difference in the 
 mental and physical organization of the progressive 
 existences of colors and man, as we shall hereafter 
 prove, so there is in humanity ; hence a difference in 
 humanity, or a degree of humanity, is not humanity 
 itself; therefore, they cannot bear fully the term hu 
 man, but intermediate-human. In the researches of 
 Dr. Pritchard, we discover that he contends all exist 
 ences of colors, including the Mongolian, Indian, Ma 
 lay and African, originated from the common term 
 homo, man. And we, in our daily conversation, find 
 many would-be intelligent ladies and gentlemen favor 
 this position, as if their reason had ascended its 
 thron e. Th esc very g ood people forget that , God created 
 everything into distinct classes; hence rye, corn, 
 wheat, oats and barley, are classes respectively, re- 
 
12 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 garding each, its origin in the same manner as Cau 
 casian, Mongolian, Indian, Malay and African, are 
 classes respectively, respecting each, his origin. Under 
 the organic law, when all matter was chaos, these 
 respective classes were called into existence, and re 
 ceived each his organized form, by which he should 
 perpetuate his class-, as ordered in the beginning; 
 or we should discover nothing but chance work in 
 creation. 
 
 The immortality of the soul, whether it be that of 
 a white man, or that of any of the existences of colors 
 is not a subject which this work is called on to dis 
 cuss ; but the main object of this work is to trace 
 inanimate and animate matter back to its original 
 state, and thence see the order of creation, and how 
 each part is to be governed by natural law, which 
 furnishes the basis for civil or conventional law. 
 
 In casting our eyes over the Indian tribes of 
 America, we are unable, at present, to see any mate 
 rial change towards a high stage of social and consti 
 tutional liberty ; nor do we discern it in their arts 
 and sciences, over what they possessed at the period 
 of their discovery to us ; nor do we trace but a retro 
 cession among those European nations who have 
 largely commingled with the aboriginees of this 
 country. This class of progressive existences fall to 
 dutst, when in contact with the whites, as the autumn 
 leaves, after the first withering frost. They are fast 
 passing away. 
 
 In taking a survey of the oriental nations of Asia, 
 we discover that few of the arts and sciences, which 
 so much distinguish the Europeans and Americans, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 13 
 
 are understood by them; or otherwise, from their 
 countless hosts, they would he able to repel the at 
 tacks of the combined world. Their wants are sup 
 plied without adding a finish to symmetrical propor 
 tions. They want courage, energy and mind; and 
 when brought in close contact with the whites, they 
 are forced, like the Indians, to yield to superior intel 
 lect, and like their congenerics of colors, they must fall 
 to earth, though the contest be strong, and full of 
 little incidents of a progressive nature. 
 
 The historic pages of Africa are few and meager, 
 except with respect to its northern portions, where 
 the whites have prevailed. That here, great events 
 and great nations have arisen, no one will question ; 
 as the Egyptians and Carthagenians, in their past 
 history, can fully bear proof. Few have explored 
 Central Africa, though quite enough to bear testi 
 mony to the general barbarism of the country ; how 
 ever, to a small extent, they manufacture some com 
 mon cloth out of the agave and cotton grown in the 
 country. 
 
 From time immemorial to the present the negro 
 class have commingled more or less with those white 
 nations near them ; so much so, if their natures had 
 been open to the reception of new ideas, retaining 
 and rendering them useful, they would have disting 
 uished themselves by their arts and sciences, by their 
 governments, and by that universal progress which 
 nations make in the pursuits of commerce. In all 
 these occupations and progressions which the mind 
 of man makes, when raised from matter, the negro 
 class bear no testimony to the world ; for where are 
 
14 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 their ambassadors, commercial agents and commer 
 cial relations with other nations? That they are 
 above some classes of animals we have abundant 
 proof, but that they are far below mankind, even the 
 Toltecs, Aztecs, and Peruvians of America, no one 
 can question. As a further evidence in confirmation 
 of this position, when we survey the labors and work 
 ings of the lower and lowest classes of animals, what 
 is the progress of those which we see around us, over 
 those which lived thousands of years ago? Their 
 habits of gathering their food, building their nests, 
 seeking places of safety for their young, defending 
 themselves against attacks, and all they do, are the 
 same when young as old, and the same in one age as 
 in the preceding. In these animals there is no pro 
 gress nor advancement; they are content with eat 
 ing, drinking, sleeping, and giving vent to the passions 
 of their natures. In view of this, survey the history 
 of the negro class in Africa, and what has been their 
 progress from their earliest existence to the present, 
 except such as has been absolutely forced on them, to 
 shield themselves from cold, or to supply their hun 
 ger? Consequently, like other animals, they can be 
 taught, or learn to do like the whites only to a cer 
 tain extent, when their reason ceases, and animal 
 instinct manifests itself again. For ages in Africa, 
 the negroes have lived only to cat. Their progress 
 and developments arc only made by contact with the 
 whites ! That there is a distinction in the progressive 
 development of the negro class, especially when 
 brought in contact with the whites, compared to 
 those who have never been out of their native conn- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 15 
 
 try, we have ample proof in the slaveholding States 
 of North America, in the provinces or departments 
 of Brazil and Cuba, where slavery has existed nearly, 
 and over three hundred years ; and in other portions 
 of America where they are now free ; for full demon 
 strations we have of such in their whole facial con 
 tours over new importations. 
 
 They bear in all their actions a higher degree of 
 advancement than those freshly imported into this 
 country ; and particularly so with reference to their 
 facial contours and their general physical develop 
 ments. If prior to this period, the destiny of the 
 African negroes had been to have possessed the arts 
 and sciences, so near them on the Eastern portion of 
 that Division ; if they had not been created in the 
 scale of existence but little above the highest class of 
 apes, showing thereby a close analogy between the 
 two ; if it had not been the custom for the Rulers of 
 Central Africa to have immolated some of their cap 
 tives, after taking them in wars, upon bond-fires for 
 the occasion ; eaten a few, and enslaved others ; and 
 if there had been humanity to have exerted itself 
 in that benighted land, as in portions of benighted 
 Europe, America would have shrunk from her task 
 to have imported, christainized and educated, in the 
 labors of the field, so many forms without human lore. 
 
 From the numerous negroes existing in Central 
 Africa, their obedience, slothfulness, or almost per 
 fect inertia, except stimulated by the cravings of hun 
 ger, and from their peculiar beastial adaptation to 
 obey the dictates of superior intelligence and superior 
 will, not only in that region, but on the Continent 
 
16 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 of America, we are led to infer that they have no 
 national characteristics; and in order to insure their 
 progression to the higher scale of being, their thrall- 
 dom must he continued to work out and reclaim, 
 from the wild solitudes of America, that natural fe 
 cundity which she so superabundantly possesses, ren 
 dering it useful to man in the many multiplied stages 
 of human advancement and refinement. 
 
 In most cases, the tenure of slavery on the Conti 
 nent of America is growing milder, and much more 
 lenient than formerly ; masters are seldom accused 
 of cruelty; it is unpopular for one to be thus ac 
 cused, and consequently much forbearance is brought 
 into requisition, from the desire to gain the applause 
 of our own people, where this institution exists. 
 
 If slavery be right to work out the destiny of this 
 vast American Continent, as it would seem to be from 
 surrounding manifestations which are apparent to 
 all, the only true position we can assume, is that sla 
 very can never exist in a statu-quo state; the only 
 terms to be applied to it, are pro and anti; the one 
 will let it live by its progress, and increase the South 
 ern products in proportion to the increase of slaves, 
 and the fertility of the lands they cultivate ; while 
 the latter, though not in favor of immediate emancipa 
 tion^ would so circumscribe it by legislation, and limit 
 the bounds of slavery, as to call for the manumission 
 of the African race in the present limits of the United 
 States, because the multiplicity of its numbers in the 
 course of time, would permit no other alternative, 
 taking in view the natural increase of the whites 
 and the blacks. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 17 
 
 Some pretend to say that the African can change 
 his color, by living in the temperate regions of the 
 world, and that he is capable of a high mental cul 
 ture, neither of which untenable positions do we see 
 hold good among the thousands with whom we come 
 in contact. If the black class desired so much the 
 advancement of their kind, and having been brought 
 so long in contact with intelligence, from their earli 
 est days in a state of freedom, and if it was as natural 
 for the negro to progress as the white man, why is 
 there such a marked difference in the free States 
 among colors, where one rises, from the cradle, to high 
 civilization and enlightenment, astonishing the worl d 
 by the genius which he displays in every object he 
 touches, whereas the former is content to imitate him 
 in a few of the most primitive of the arts of mechan 
 ism I Is this position not beyond refutation ? If God 
 had designed the negro race for a free people and a 
 high state of civilization, as he had the whites, and 
 if he had not made them to work out a great destiny 
 within the tropics of the Globe, where they are so 
 peculiarly adapted by their unique and natural organ 
 izations, to reclaim the wilds of gigantic forests, why 
 would this race have been formed unalterably as they 
 are in shape of body, head, lips, eyes, color, and of 
 all that distinguishes the progressive existences of colors 
 from man, if it was not intended, that there should 
 not be mixtures of colors ? 
 
 If our destiny had been alike, it would have been 
 as easy to have had all existences of colors like the 
 white race, or the white race like them, and our Great 
 Prototype ; and yet there are a few enthusiasts who 
 
18 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 will argue that the negro or the colored existences 
 are created after the Image of the Creator; for they 
 affirm this to be the fact of all the races. In this there 
 seems to be a palpable contradiction, for it is irrecon 
 cilable with natural philosophy, to suppose for a mo 
 ment, that two colors, distinct in their natures and 
 organizations, could be created after the Image of 
 One Being, for this being must have had COLOR, as 
 well as other natural characteristics, or he was not 
 nor is a being ; and hence we would infer that, speak 
 ing technically, philosophically and phrenologically, 
 there could have boen but one race of man created 
 after the Image of the Creator, and that all others 
 were created subordinate to him, filling intermediate 
 positions between him and the lower scale of anima 
 ted nature. Every thing, and every creature of a 
 class we see, are full of proofs, as indicating distinct 
 colors and separate organizations, from the lowest 
 creeping plant, to Him, who has proved himself of 
 all others, to be created after the Image of his Creator. 
 In the organization of the planets and stars in the 
 Firmament, there was no chance work; there was 
 design with reference to weight, quantity of matter, 
 kind of matter, momentum, attraction and repulsion; 
 or otherwise, how long could they have revolved 
 within their orbits, without deviation to the right or 
 the left? and how long could they have endured col 
 lision without having been dashed to atoms ? In all 
 this we see perfection in their design and finish ; and 
 how much like this characterized perfection in the 
 firmament above, is the Genius of the white race dis 
 playing itself in all of its artistic and scientific ad- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 19 
 
 vancemeuts ! Behold our factories of all kinds where 
 machinery is used, and what do we see but design and 
 perfection in the rotary or longitudinal direction of 
 those bodies which seem to reason from cause to effect, 
 and from effect to cause ! In all this, a Wise Provi 
 dence has indicated the Eace created after the Image 
 of Him, our Creator ! 
 
 If, then, the colored races were not created after 
 the Image of the Creator, but for subordinate works 
 in the scale of progress, assuming their relative po 
 sitions, why should we hesitate to use them, accord 
 ing to that evident intent by the indications and marks 
 fastened upon them ? In descending to the lower scale 
 of animated nature, and examining their habits and 
 customs, especially those of the bee and the pismire, 
 we see in them marks of design, and a conceded power, 
 in one of their kind, to direct them towards obtain 
 ing their subsistence, and the performance of requir 
 ed labor. This may be slavery, yet it is evident that 
 this course with them is natural; otherwise the many 
 would destroy the few rulers, and each one would act 
 for himself, as in the higher scale of creation. In this 
 illustration of animated nature, we see thought and 
 reason displayed in the division of labor, yet we see 
 these little armies obeying their high officials, as in the 
 still higher existence of brute, or human nature. 
 
 We see that labor is necessary, in order to act, and 
 provide for our being and advancement ; and if we 
 are created after the Image of our Creator, with full 
 reason and thought, and as we believe that there is 
 only one great class of the human family, that is so 
 created ; our province then is to rule the earth, and 
 
20 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 to elicit its products by labor. We are held account 
 able for our intelligence to be" directed reasonably, to 
 subdue the earth, that is, all that which contravenes 
 its productiveness and well-being. Consequently, 
 every thing, and existence of an animated nature, hav 
 ing serviceable qualities, cannot escape our attention, 
 either in animals or progressive existences ^of colors, 
 nearing humanity. 
 
 The day may not be distant, when the Ape tribes, 
 now so useless to man in his progressive state, will be 
 taught some useful avocation; such as the picking 
 of cotton and the like occupations, of which they are 
 fully susceptible by imitation. And if this should 
 ever take place in the progress of labor within the 
 tropics, by their being caught, reclaimed from their 
 wild state, and taught to labor in the fields, like those 
 who are a scale higher, or those a scale lower in anima 
 ted nature. what humanist, contending that all races 
 are created after the Image of our Creator, will then 
 say, if the apes should learn to speak, that they should, 
 therefore, be set/ree and should be placed on an equal 
 ity with the whites, as they indicate somewhat of a 
 human form and intelligence, so far as relates to the 
 performance of labor ! 
 
 This may be taken as though we were humorists ; 
 we are not; we speak of things and animated nature 
 as they appear to our consideration, with the en 
 deavor to render plants and animated nature useful 
 to man, and man grateful to his Creator ! This can 
 be done by none so fully, as by those who study na~ 
 ture s laws. In the discovery of the Continent of 
 America, reason of the highest order was fully dis~ 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 21 
 
 played, especially when it contemplated another di 
 vision of the Globe, as requisite to counterbalance what 
 was then known of the rotundity of the earth, and 
 of its gravitation. 
 
 Therefore, since the settlement of this Western 
 Continent, we have ever seen it used as the cradle of 
 towering genius, and of innovations upon old and 
 established customs. Here, the mind dares to act, 
 to think, invent, and display itself in the full enlarge 
 ment begot by its contemplation of surrounding 
 objects, vast plains and forests, with lofty mountains, 
 majestic rivers, and ocean-like lakes. It copies after 
 the creation ! In search of laborers to fell the forests 
 of America, the natives nor the white exotics, being 
 equal to the tas"k, the thralldom of Africa was trans 
 ferred to this continent; and the profits of black 
 labor, with the ability of the negroes to endure the 
 climate of the tropics, were soon made obvious, and 
 their increase by importation was not, in those days, 
 a question of ethics among the European nations ; 
 nor has it become so, till a superabundance of white 
 labor has surfeited Europe, making governments 
 there look out for homes for those of the same color. 
 
 In the early settlement of the English colonies of 
 Xorth America, we discover a hardy and venture 
 some set of pioneers, who made little advancement till 
 slavery was introduced at Jamestown, Virginia. The 
 forests then began to give way ; the soil reimbursed 
 the husbandman ; and an American character began 
 to enlarge itself. Their growth was so rapid, their 
 lands so rich and extensive, their spirits so embold 
 ened by prosperity and intelligence, and an enlarged 
 
22 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 mode of thinking and acting, that in one hundred 
 and fifty-five years from 1620, England was fearful 
 of her young America ; she sought to subdue" the 
 colonies ; they were unconquerable ; they demanded 
 their independence to be acknowledged by her, and 
 it was in the year 1783 in the form of separate colo 
 nies, or states. The object of confederation between 
 the Colonies for mutual defence against their common 
 enemy was now over, and they turned their consider 
 ations to self-government. Their trials and privations 
 had been severe ; an ordeal they had passed through, 
 to fit them for nobler acts. The articles of confedera 
 tion between the Colonies became obligatory in 
 March, 1781, a draft of which was brought to the 
 notice of Congress as early as the 12th of July, 1776 ; 
 a period of near five years required to elapse, ere 
 this first important step was taken, to feel, at home 
 and abroad, the force and the characteristics of a 
 nation ! 
 
 Long before the colonies of North America had 
 severed their relations from the British empire, in all 
 their organic acts and characteristics with reference to 
 each other, they were wholly sovereign, acknowledg 
 ing allegiance only to their mother and father land. 
 Up to within eleven years of the Declaration of In 
 dependence, they were political bodies, ever jealous 
 of the favors and exclusive privileges which their 
 parent land should confer on one at the expense of 
 the others. With reference to each other, they were 
 distinct nationalities, unharmonious and exacting in 
 their natures, as were the motives which induced 
 them to leave their native lauds. The plea of perse- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 23 
 
 cution, the love of novelty natural to our being , and 
 the spirit of adventure, shortly after the discovery of 
 America, effectively and naturally contributed to 
 turn the minds of Europeans to new regions where 
 disappointed ambition and broken down fortunes 
 might begin anew the tussle of life. Here the red 
 man of the forest held dominion and sway, and was 
 lord of this new continent, before whom all else 
 bowed and supplied his wants. The rights, natural 
 to existences of colors in a barbarous state, though of 
 a different hue, were then as now considered by 
 white nations as secondary, and to be dealt with as 
 the whims and caprices of those coming in contact 
 should deem fit to administer. 
 
 The right of granting the lands of the wild Indian, 
 by the crowned heads of Europe, to companies for 
 the purpose of settlement, was never considered by 
 the Indians till settlers had arrived ; possession was 
 then taken by an ostentatious display of the efficacy 
 of gunpowder ; and in some cases, an apparent, yet 
 a reluctant right was forced from the native rulers to 
 settle upon their lands, and yet this arbitrary right 
 was acquiesced in, by the most conscientious of those 
 days, in the same manner as the right of trade is now 
 forced, by superior genius, upon most of the Asiatic 
 nations. To the most conscientious and just of all 
 mankind in the fullness of thought and reason, we 
 would ask, what difference there is between taking a 
 nation s means and the free volition of their actions 
 away, with respect solely to themselves, and the en 
 forcement of involuntary service upon them ? in 
 neither of which acts do the natives of their respect- 
 
24 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 ive countries co-operate with their own free will ! Is 
 there any difference for the better between these acts 
 of organic, or despotic power, and negro slavery ? as 
 in the former or Indian cases, the wants of the natives 
 were not provided for, and famine has ensued, and 
 contagious pestilence has walked among them, fanned 
 by the breeze of civilization and enlightenment; 
 whereas, in the latter or negro cases, their number 
 has increased most rapidly, even when they perform 
 the most onerous labors of the field, and in the same 
 ratio is their intelligence increased, compared with 
 that of fresh importations. In the former case, death 
 to the Indian nation, and to the natives, ensues, lay 
 ing waste the proud ancestors of the soil, whose bones 
 whiten and enrich the lands, now inhabited by the 
 white man, where they walked monarchs of all they 
 surveyed ! In the latter case, more than was expected 
 is being realized. The negro, in a state of slavery, 
 stands the contact of the white man, and is emerging 
 from darkness to light, in the form of civilization. 
 
 The motives which led our forefathers to this con 
 tinent obscured all honest intent with reference to na 
 tive rights, little questioning the hopeless and helpless 
 condition they were entailing upon the aboriginees. 
 Tribe after tribe have withered away like the leaves 
 of autumn, as the whites are marching westward ! 
 And have not their spirits gone to their Creator, to 
 tell the woes of early colonial tales? where unjust 
 and unholy wars have been forced upon them by the 
 designing, to obtain more Indian lands ! This forcible 
 purchase of Indian territory, or its conquest under 
 divine right, or that of superior power and intelligence, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 25 
 
 cannot be reconciled upon any other principles of 
 metaphysics or natural law, than by/w% acknowledg 
 ing that the white man is made after the image of his 
 Creator, and consequently, has an exclusive heritage of 
 the earth, and of all inanimate and animate matter, 
 where his natural rights are considered, and conflict 
 with the existences of colors. [Notwithstanding the 
 unconventional manner of our forefathers acquiring 
 lands of the natives, and of importing and holding 
 slaves since the year 1620, Providence has smiled 
 upon us; and by superior wisdom and voluntary 
 concession, our ancestors formed a constitution on 
 broad and liberal principles, with equal rights guaran 
 teed to the citizens of States, and to each State, which, 
 without a parallel in history, has elicited the applause 
 and admiration of mankind ! The sages that bore 
 us through the Revolution felt keenly the want of this 
 safeguard in 1786, and more especially in 1787, when 
 an insurrection took place in the State of Massachu 
 setts, called Shay s rebellion. On the second Monday 
 in May, 1787, delegates from twelve of the States 
 assembled in Philadelphia, to deliberate with refer 
 ence to a more stable form of self-government; 
 Rhode Island refusing to act in concert. The delib 
 erations continued till the 17th of September, when 
 the present Constitution was adopted by the Conven 
 tion ; and by degrees it was adopted in eleven of the 
 States, by the people acting in their several and sover 
 eign capacities one-third of which number adopting 
 it the same } ear, and the others in the spring and sum 
 mer of the following year; except North Carolina in 
 November, 1789, and Rhode Island in May, 1790. 
 
20 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 The present Constitution, the paladium of the lib 
 erties of the American people, was matured after a 
 deliberation of some over four months ; however, by 
 those lights, who had had, for a long time in view, 
 the spirit of a free and prosperous nation portrayed 
 to them, by the contemplation of the vast empire 
 before them ! This contemplation made them think 
 of nature and her works, and the harmony displayed 
 in all her doings. It was conceived, molded, and 
 formed after the order of creation, and hence, be 
 comes a guide for our government and progress ! It 
 was formed upon the spirit of respecting thy neigh 
 bor s rights as thou wouldst have thy neighbor re 
 spect thine. In each of the States or Colonies the 
 right of choosing slavery or not was never questioned ; 
 hence, in the early settlement of North. America, 
 slavery was a question of expediency, not of ethics, 
 and it had been sanctioned by the usages and cus 
 toms of the Colonies as an exclusive right, as when a 
 man raises his hand, the volition in doing so is his own, 
 and this is natural law and right. This right, with 
 reference to the Colonies, had existed one hundred 
 and sixty-eight years before the adoption of the 
 Constitution, which surrendered no rights of the Colo 
 nies, but those fully expressed as being their intentions 
 to yield up to the General Government. Under the 
 sanction of the British Parliament ; the acts of the 
 Colonies; and by international and commercial regu 
 lations ; the negroes of Africa were extensively im 
 ported into America, to supply the demand for labor, 
 in the several colonies settled by different nations. 
 Hence, each colony had the exclusive privilege of 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 27 
 
 r 
 
 regulating the institution of slavery as it saw fit, with 
 slight exceptions, with reference to the Spanish and 
 Portuguese possessions, where it was more of a na 
 tional institution. 1 
 
 Wars upon the coast of Central Africa were, and 
 have been, common ever since the earliest history 
 which gives us any account of its natives ; and the 
 captives were, and have been sacrificed to appease 
 their war god, or held in bondage by the victors. 
 Hence, we see, at the present day, most of Africa in 
 a feudal condition, which yet holds comparatively 
 and physically good of Europe, notwithstanding 
 their boast of the freedom which the rulers alone 
 enjoy ; for all their laws go to grant franchises to the 
 rich in exclusion of the poor, and this begets poverty 
 and dependence for a mere subsistence, scarcely the 
 cravings of hunger being satisfied. This will also 
 hold good of Asia, especially in India and China, 
 where a scant allowance is given to the laborers, with 
 scarcely any meat, except fish. Here are enslaved 
 races of existences, similar to their masters; how 
 ever,. England has enslaved one hundred and fifty 
 millions of Indians in the East by imposing a taxation 
 upon them, absolutely foreign to natural laws and 
 rights, as considered by some ; yet, according to her 
 schooled and presumed philanthropy, she dares boast 
 of her political freedom ! 
 
 The present pro-slavery principles of the British 
 Government are foreshadowed by a London corres 
 pondent of the New York Post, a Republican, show 
 ing how inconsistent that government was in eman 
 cipating her slaves in the "\Vest Indies, acting in direct 
 
28 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 opposition to Organic Law, while now the press of 
 the nation countenance that Divine Law ! and hence 
 slavery as being a Divine Institution ! Most usually 
 the Press represent the pulse of the Nation, and if it 
 is divided on great national matters, we have only to 
 enumerate and consider the quantity, weight and im 
 portance of the Press, in order to form just conclu 
 sions as to the predilections of the people. Witness 
 the change of the English people since 1830, 1838, 
 and 1860, with reference to slavery, when now the 
 golden morsel is withheld from their empty platters. 
 This brings nations back to Organic Law, with ref 
 erence to the Institution of Slavery, while fanaticism 
 is wasting away ! for it will not feed the body ! 
 The- article is as follows : 
 
 THE PRESS OF GREAT BRITAIN ITS HOSTILITY TO 
 THE NORTH. 
 
 [From the London Correspondent of the New York Post, Republican.] 
 
 " Meanwhile I admit freely that the absence of 
 sympathy for the North is almost universal in Eng 
 land. As I stated in a former letter, it is a great 
 mistake made by many of your papers, the New 
 York Herald in chief, to assume that the hostility to 
 the North is a purely aristocratic one. If you want 
 a proof of this, just look at the London press. The 
 press of London is the press of England, to an ex 
 tent which may seem strange to a foreigner. The 
 provincial press only repeats the opinions of the Lon 
 don papers, with less vigor and originality; and it 
 used often to amuse us in the States to see the opin 
 ions of provincial papers, such as the Manchester Ex- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 29 
 
 aminer, the Scotsman, or the Liverpool Albion quoted 
 as representative opinions of the British public. The 
 London press on the whole represents English opin 
 ion very fairly. It is worth while, therefore, to state 
 strictly what the views of the chief London papers 
 are about the North. The Times, as you all know, is 
 growing day by day more Southern in tone. And 
 the Times represents the mercantile and commercial 
 community. The Morning Herald and Standard are 
 the organs of the conservative middle classes, and 
 what their opinion is may be shown from the fact 
 that they publish constantly the mad ravings of some 
 correspondent who dates his letters from New York, 
 and signs himself "Manhattan," with the avowed 
 object of discrediting the North by such advocacy as 
 his. Mr. Russell, let me say in passing, has, I believe, 
 nothing to do with the anti-northern tone of the 
 Times. His weekly articles in his own paper, the 
 Army and Navy Gazette, on the progress of the Amer 
 ican war, are very fair and favorable, though not 
 friendly to the North. The Morning Post, the fash 
 ionable paper par excellence, is bitterly Southern in 
 tone, and indulges in such violent vituperation of the 
 North as its general feebleness will permit of. The 
 Daily Telegraph, the great popular paper, whose cir 
 culation is double that of the Times, and which in 
 every other point is stanchly liberal, is also against 
 the North. Probably the well known connection in 
 former years of one of its writers with the Buchanan 
 Administration may account for this. The Morning 
 Advertiser, the great Protestant organ of the London 
 licensed victuallers, the tap-room paper, as it is called, 
 
30 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 is on the same side, though with less vigor, and Lloyd s 
 Journal, the Weekly Times, the Sunday Times, the 
 Penny Newsman, and all the cheap Sunday journals, 
 which are ultra radical in politics, and which you 
 never see by chance in any well to do household, are 
 as anti-northern in tone as their aristocratic cotem- 
 poraries of the high class weekly papers. The Satur 
 day Review, the organ of the Universities; the Ex 
 aminer, the organ of the old Whigs of the Broug 
 ham and Sidney Smith school, and the Press, the or 
 gan of Mr. D Israeli, for once agree in their opposi 
 tion to the North. 
 
 The papers friendly to the North are few in num 
 ber. The Morning Star, which belongs to Mr. Bright, 
 is the stan chest supporter of the North. Unfortu 
 nately, it shares in Mr Bright ? s defect of never know 
 ing when to stop, and the indiscriminate thick and 
 thin character of its advocacy seriously damages its 
 value. The Daily News, is, to my mind, the most 
 reliable of the Freesoil advocates. Its connection with 
 Miss Martineau gives it a little too much of a " doc 
 trinaire " tone, but its honesty and ability give it a 
 weight quite disproportionate to the extent of its cir 
 culation. The Spectator, which is just rising rapidly 
 into importance as the representative of the liberal 
 educated class, is also strongly Northern in its tone. 
 Let me add, for the credit of the Atheneum, and of its 
 editor, Mr. Hepworth Dixon, that, though it rarely 
 touches on political subjects, it has frequently spoken 
 out fairly on the American question at some risk to 
 its own popularity. On the whole, then, there is no 
 good in shutting one s eyes to the fact that the Lon- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 31 
 
 don press is unfavorable to the North ; and the Lon 
 don press, taken as a whole, represents every class of 
 public opinion in England." 
 
 Governments, for the most part, are composed of 
 fragments of nations, or small tribes, with one Ruler 
 and his noble adherents ; and all others, and those 
 who oppose him, are held as his vassals, or slaves in 
 plain English ; or they, in other words, are composed 
 of a majority of men of wealth and in power, w r ho 
 establish their tenets by force of arms. In this case, it 
 is wealth combined which governs the majorities; for 
 these are poor, must live, must work, must bear arms, 
 as the occasions and tempests may arise among nations, 
 or with a nation against itself! 
 
 Slavery is more perceptible in old countries among 
 races of the same origin ; though we are fully im 
 pressed that this position will hold good among the 
 most of nations, either barbarous or civilized, of 
 whom we have any account. In Europe and Asia, 
 the difficulty of emigration to new fields of labor and 
 settlement is increased in proportion to the ratio of 
 population ; for when this is dense, labor is cheap, 
 and can be had at the valuation of the rich, who mo 
 nopolize the lands, trades and commerce, obtaining 
 labor at a price too low to admit of the poor rising in 
 the scale of being. Some will say that this is not 
 slavery. It is conventional slavery, sanctioned by the 
 rich in power, and how can a poor man with a family 
 rise and depart to a new field of labor ? Admitting 
 the man is not sold, he must labor for what he can 
 get or starve ! The older the country, the more we 
 see of this, and laws passed at the expense of the 
 
32 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 poor, to favor commerce and artistic skill in exclusion 
 , of common labor. In taking a survey of the world, 
 whose senses are so befoged as to be unable to see 
 this ? and yet mankind are governed by a few, who 
 do the thinking, and who cause a nation to rise or 
 fall ! This is most amply illustrated on whatever side 
 we turn our eyes, at present, for light on this subject. 
 The American system of slavery, as it exists in the 
 United States, has many peculiar characteristics, 
 which are little understood outside of the States 
 where it prevails. That the negro is an inferior 
 being to the white man, no one will doubt, from his 
 naturally coarse organizations, which, to the un- 
 thoughtful and unreasoning, rarely present them 
 selves in full consideration, when contrasting his 
 features with those of the latter. 
 
 Nature, not art, has made this distinction, and we 
 feel its influence insensibly creeping over us, and the 
 superiority of our natural intellectual faculties, in 
 whatever condition of life we meet with the colored 
 races, making no difference whether he be African, 
 Malay, Indian, or Mongolian. This distinction we 
 feel more sensibly when we contrast their progress in 
 the advancement of the arts and sciences with our 
 own ; though color and shape break that which otherwise 
 would be affinity! If they were created cotempo- 
 raneously with ourselves, some have made but little 
 use of their understandings to advance themselves in 
 the scale of being above the brutes, while others re 
 ceive their material w T orth from coming in contact 
 with the whites, in the way of performing servile 
 labor; yet, as we shall prove, they were created be- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 33 
 
 fore us. With reference to the different grades of 
 white men of intelligence spread over a vast country, 
 where the soils, the climate and productions are dif 
 ferent, we see, in each section, that the leading men 
 of intelligence and influence endeavor to so arrange 
 their laws as to produce the greatest good to the 
 greatest number of individuals where each one has a 
 voice in legislation. With reference to this fact, the 
 New England and Middle States, shortly after the 
 Declaration of Independence, sought to rid them 
 selves of slave labor for three reasons : the poorness 
 of their soils ; coldness of their climate ; and also the 
 rapid increase of the white population ; and because 
 of those sections being more healthy than further 
 South; not because they possessed any higher moral 
 standard than the people living in the South ! In 
 the latter section, the climate is better adapted to the 
 colored race, the productions being different, and the 
 country sparsely settled ; there were more induce 
 ments to slave labor in the growth of tobacco, rice, 
 cotton and indigo, than of the cereals of the North. 
 Hence, we see the reasons why there were Abolition 
 ists or Emancipationists in those early days, not because 
 the conscience of the former was any more upright 
 than that of the latter, but because their interest, the 
 great leveler of opinions, was based, and is now, upon 
 the distinctions in productions heretofore alluded to. 
 If the climate had been the same, and the profits of 
 slave labor the same, in each section, would different 
 conclusions have arisen and forced the people into a 
 compliance with what did not comport with their 
 interests? s If we invest one thousand dollars in 
 
34 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 business, and it pays us six or eight per cent, profit 
 only, with the risk of losing life, and not unfrequently 
 capital, and having much experience in this channel 
 of business, we should be apt to change our pursuit, 
 and follow what will pay best with capital. This is 
 11 universal law of our natures, begot in us, and or 
 dained for wise purposes by our Creator. By the 
 Jaw of organized matter, we are subject to that of 
 adaptation and gravitation towards a common center, 
 for the amelioration of the human and progressive 
 existences of colors, possessing degrees of humanity ; 
 but not humanity itself, and why ? because, has their 
 past history indicated even a foreshadow of humanity? 
 If the people of the New England and the Middle 
 States, even the Quakers themselves, had entertained 
 any conscientious scruples on the subject of slavery, 
 while the Southerners loudly protested, during the 
 latter part of the last century, against the further im 
 portation of negroes from Africa, because the profits 
 of slave labor were not so fully developed then as 
 now, and because the increased number materially 
 diminished the value of those at home, why did the 
 citizens, in the former States, especially in their chief 
 commercial cities, that exercised a paramount influ 
 ence over the sentiments and actions of the country 
 people, influence the Convention in 1787 to continue 
 the slave trade from 1800 to 1808, wheii the South 
 was in favor of abolishing it in 1800 ? They did so, 
 because they had a large number of merchant vessels 
 and seamen employed in this most lucrative of all 
 trades, and this, at that time, was done for their own 
 consideration, not in view of benefiting the South. In 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 35 
 
 Boston, New York and Philadelphia, slavers were 
 .titted out with the same unconcern, even up to 1808, 
 as they now fit out fishing smacks to go to the banks 
 of Newfoundland for cod ! There was no compunc 
 tion of conscience about the slave trade in those days 
 in the North ; would there have been in the South, 
 had the cotton gin been known much before the 
 close of the last century? which established slave 
 labor upon a firm commercial basis as a system of 
 exchange. 
 
 In the slave States, it is seldom that our ear is 
 pained in hearing chastisements ; the masters are 
 lenient, and seldom over-exacting. If the negro is 
 sick, he is cared for immediately, and the best medi 
 cal talent is generally brought into requisition. He is 
 well clothed, fed and housed ; for all these require 
 ments appeal to humanity and interest. The licen- 
 sciousness of the sex is restrained by the planters 
 inducing their negroes to choose companions, and 
 live respectably with each other. Their immoralities 
 are corrected, and a strong desire to teach them mo 
 rality by employing ministers to preach to them on 
 Sunday, is manifested in many portions of the South, 
 where the wealthier planters have negro churches on 
 their plantations. Upon good authority, we are en 
 abled to state that 500,000 blacks in the slave States 
 have received sacrament, which number is more than 
 three times the amount elsewhere negroes live, that 
 have received sacrament, except in Brazil and Cuba, 
 and one hundred and sixty-six times more than the 
 missionaries in Africa have been able to impress with 
 divine light. This shows the imitative spirit of the 
 
36 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 African when brought in contact with the whites, 
 and that the only hope which the multitudes have 
 of eternal fruition is by being kept in constant con 
 tact in bondage, serving their superiors, whom they 
 are ever endeavoring to imitate. This shows that 
 slavery is no damper, but an incentive to them, to 
 imitate their masters in divine worship, that excites 
 them to goodness, morality, and a self-respect, which 
 the barbarians of Africa do not possess. Goodness 
 in slavery is here traced, and it may baffle Abolition 
 ists to be thus apprised of it ! In this light, and in 
 this view of the subject, though the planters require 
 labor in return, they perform a stupendous good in cic- 
 ilizing and moralizing the wild bands of African ne 
 groes, for contrast four millions of negroes in slavery 
 in the United States with four millions of blacks in 
 Africa, and see the moral standard and civilization 
 of the former. The difference of their condition, with 
 reference to the safety of life alone, is sufficient to 
 atone for the supposed crime of slavery, or life is 
 worth nothing. 
 
 Hence morally, and politically speaking, every plan 
 ter or slave-holder, acts the part of a missionary and 
 economist, in reclaiming a portion of the savage hordes 
 from barbarism, and teaching them the pursuits of 
 civilized life ; and is this not doing more for them 
 than he who says much in their favor, without doing 
 any thing, but to separate the relations of master and 
 slave! If this current of civilization could pass on 
 unmolested, being supplied with new recruits from 
 the coast of Africa, and sending the schooled ones 
 there to move on in the march of progress, how be- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 3? 
 
 neficent and God-like would be the objects combined 
 to produce this effect ! In the slave States, the ne 
 groes are bound to have homes, with provisions, 
 clothing, and medical attendance, and the master is 
 bound to provide them. It is the custom, on most 
 plantations, to pay the negro for extra work, and 
 allow patches of ground to those desiring to work 
 for themselves ; and in this way, not unfrequently, 
 they make one hundred dollars, and even more per 
 year, in the cotton and sugar States. On Sunday they 
 dress nearly as well as their masters, and appear to 
 enjoy themselves as well as the peasantry of most 
 portions of Europe or America. They are gay, viva 
 cious, and fond of dancing. and music. Seldom are 
 they taxed beyond their exertions or strength. They 
 appear happy and contented. The prejudice, in the 
 United States against slavery, is common among two 
 classes in the North ; the one are the Abolition lead 
 ers who know what they say to be untrue with refer 
 ence to the condition of the slaves in the South ; 
 while the other know nothing of the condition of the 
 slaves, and in casting their votes, they are used as 
 tools ! It is a political ga me both North and South, 
 to seek offices through appeals to the passions and 
 prejudices of men, rather than to their reasons and 
 judgments. If the people had, in both sections, 
 before the icar, penetrated into the investigation of the 
 subjects at issue, and had reasoned for themselves, 
 carrying the Constitution and Government back to the 
 first days of the Republic, the leaders, who have 
 caused the present crisis, would have had to settle the 
 points at issue, or to go alone themselves into the 
 
38 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 field ! Reason has been dethroned in our happy land 
 since the year 1860 ; and since this the fearful crime 
 of national suicide has been developed on the battle 
 field, in gloating on human blood ! 
 
 "Within the bounds of the United States, the great 
 and primordial objects of the Government should be, 
 to increase in national prosperity; and this can be 
 done only by the division of labor, each portion per 
 forming that which is fit and compatible to the tastes 
 and genius of the people. On the high and rolling 
 plains of the North and West, away from the heated 
 miasmatic swamps, the whites live and flourish with 
 all their advancing institutions of art and science ; 
 whereas, in the South, the white men, who expose 
 themselves, die off more rapidly, leaving widows and 
 children to mourn their losses ; but the negro endures 
 the heat and the malaria arising from the swamps. 
 Hence, he is adapted, by the peculiar organization of 
 the skin and cranium, to endure the labor in those 
 fields, uncongenial to the capacity of the white man. 
 
 Much has been said against the institution of sla 
 very in the Southern States, by the different Euro 
 pean nations, as being a moral wrong, and they have 
 fully insinuated, that, if we desire to come up to their 
 national standard of morality, we must, as they have 
 done on their small possessions in the West Indies, 
 set our slaves free, and then hire them as they do. 
 This would be crouching to royalty, and robbing God 
 and ourselves. The progress, towards a high civili 
 zation in the West Indies, has not been on the wing, 
 since the manumition of the slaves ; for their wants 
 being few in the form of food and clothing, they are 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 39 
 
 \ 
 
 not disposed to labor, only enough to supply an im 
 mediate necessity for the day or the morrow, living 
 mostly on the natural productions of the country. 
 They can subsist on plantains and bananas, with the 
 fish obtained from the ocean, the obtaining of which 
 requires but little labor. The whites have retrogra 
 ded, and of late, have commingled with the blacks in 
 licentiousness. ^ The estates, once so large and prosper 
 ous, abounding in all material prosperity and wealth, 
 are dilapidated, wasting all that greatness and luxury, 
 for which man pushes forward his highest aspirations. 
 If the land proprietors of the West Indies where 
 the slaves have been manumitted, should exert them 
 selves to plant sugar-cane or cotton, the disposition 
 of the negroes is such, that they know no bounds to 
 their extortion and rapacity, till the planters them 
 selves are reduced to poverty, after making one or 
 two ineffectual efforts to rear themselves to former 
 prosperity and happiness. The population in the 
 West Indies has rapidly decreased, and what remains, 
 is concentrating into small towns and cities, present 
 ing all that poverty and debasement, so common to 
 the manumission of slaves in America, both among 
 the whites and blacks. Consequently, the country is 
 fast returning to its original state, that of a howling 
 wilderness. And this would be the condition of the 
 Southern United States, were we to follow the most 
 moral examples of our most Christian neighbors, which 
 would decrease the luxuries and comforts of the world, 
 to the amount of near 300,000,000 of dollars per year, 
 in the productions of rice, tobacco, sugar, cotton, and 
 other tropical products. 
 
40 
 
 Ere the course of production could change, and 
 give material impulse to the manufacturing interests 
 in the North, the country, both North and South, in 
 such an event, with all its architectural grandeur at 
 present, would fade and become a moldering pile of 
 ruins, like those we have seen in Mexico and Central 
 America, and those described by Stephens ; for hu 
 man nature and human will are the same in every 
 region ! 
 
 We see what has been the fate of nations engaged 
 in civil war, and may we not, our fellow-country 
 men, North and South, East and West, stay this awful 
 curse we are forcing on ourselves, and entailing to 
 posterity? We conjure you all by the ties of frater 
 nal accord to pause and reason, ere humanity may 
 cease to be humanity ! Some have the impudence to 
 say that reason, at present, produces nothing ! ^Reason 
 has made us what we were two years ago, and what is 
 war making us both North and South, East and 
 West? Who cannot tell the tale of some distress, 
 and who is not in favor of peace and prosperity ? let 
 ting this be at the sacrifice of prejudice, but based on 
 reason s side and the command of God ! As before 
 mentioned, the decrease, in production from the man 
 umission of the Southern slaves, would be a most de 
 licious pill to take, in order to follow the most moral 
 examples of the European nations, which, at the pres 
 ent conjuncture of international affairs, would revo 
 lutionize and impoverish all those nations, that have 
 been fostered by our commerce and productions. The 
 picture of Mexico, and the Central and South Amer 
 ican provinces, that formerly belonged to Spain, is 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 41 
 
 one, since the emancipation of their negroes, which 
 forbids the rest of mankind to imitate ; for what do 
 we see in those tropical divisions but distress, misery, 
 and poverty, with all the concomitant evils which he- 
 set the human race, and progressive existences of colors 
 in anarchy and confusion ! Under the Spanish sway, 
 the regions alluded to, had progressed rapidly in the 
 advancement of agriculture, and commerce, and in 
 the general improvements of the roads, and the con 
 centration of its population into small villages and 
 cities, and also in the mode of developing the mineral 
 resources of the country. Xegro slavery and peone- 
 age were, before the Revolution, sanctioned by the 
 Spanish government, and though the lands were held 
 by extensive grants brought partially under cultiva 
 tion, the profits of agriculture were so great and mu 
 nificent in augmenting the wealth of the proprietors, 
 that they produced the most happy effects upon the 
 whole body politic, in distributing their wealth among 
 the mechanics, artizans, and men of science, in the 
 construction of bridges and roads, in erecting tem 
 ples for worship, halls of learning in law, medicine, 
 and commerce, and in the building of towns and 
 cities, which are common centers in the discussion, of 
 liberty and tyranny ! 
 
 In taking a survey of the powerful governments of 
 Europe, and more especially of its small divisions, 
 we feel pained to, see human misery and depravity 
 forced by preconceived legislation upon people of one 
 congeneric origin, of the same color and of the same 
 natural abilities. In the conquest and re-conquest of 
 the European States, the feudal system has prevailed 
 
42 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 in the partition of the lands among the nobles; 
 though the conqueror claimed first all the lands, and 
 in the next place, the people as his vassals. Under 
 this system, the nobles farmed out their lands to those 
 inferior in rank, until they descended to the peas 
 antry, who cultivate the soils, and in most cases, for 
 merly they were a part and parcel of the estates, and 
 could not be transferred without the transfer of the 
 soil. In return for their labor they obtain a scant 
 allowance for themselves, and dare not manifest any 
 increase in prosperity, fearing that they might be in 
 formed on, and in this event, they would be forced 
 to yield any material prosperity which they desire for 
 their own accommodation. This may be gleaned 
 from European works. Such is the course of taxa 
 tion, espionage, rentage, and retaining vassals to la 
 bor, in Denmark, England, Ireland, France, Spain, 
 Portugal, Italy, Poland, Turkey, Bohemia, Mora 
 via, Hungary, Bavaria, Greece, Kussia and Austria, 
 with few exceptions in certain provinces and divi 
 sions, in Europe ; in Egypt, the Barbary States, Cen 
 tral and Southern Africa, in Africa ; and in Turkey, 
 Asia Minor, Persia, India, Tartary, China and Japan, 
 in Asia; that, though their system of exacting tribute 
 and forcing the peasantry to till the soil, may bear 
 the opposite name to slavery in the United States, 
 Cuba and Brazil, yet human baseness, ignorance and 
 vice are as low as it is in the nature of human beings 
 or progressive existences to descend ! This class 
 scarcely know what they will have to-morrow for 
 their subsistence. This we gather from works on the 
 feudal system and population of Europe. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 43 
 
 The choice and the luxuries of the laud, though 
 raised by the peasantry themselves, are yielded up to 
 the proprietors ; and the peasants dare not partake, 
 because they are ever fearful of being informed on. 
 Such is the servile disposition of the peasantry to gain 
 favors of their superiors. Scarcely have they cloth 
 ing to hide their nudity, living in mere huts, without 
 the most common comforts possessed by the negrges 
 of the South, of Cuba or Brazil. Such is the oppres 
 sion of man to his own color, that he blushes not to feel 
 himself a man tinctured with inhumanity and wanton 
 cruelty to man ! Such is the degradation of the peas 
 antry, both in the cities and in the country, that by 
 their religion they are taught to marry very young, 
 and desire large families, to be reared in the same 
 way as themselves, acting out the lowest desires of 
 animal instinct. Like animals in parts of Europe and 
 Asia, they are forced to perform the labors of the 
 field, and that, too, with implements of the most ordi 
 nary nature, as first conceived, and in others, with 
 implements which are no better than sticks or forked 
 prongs of trees. In most of these old countries, it is 
 seldom that the plow is used the labor is performed 
 by the common people with the most inferior manual 
 implements. Hence, there is no progress among the 
 peasantry of the most of Europe, and the whole of 
 Asia and Africa. The fundamental evil in most of 
 these countries is the insecurity of the cultivator 
 against exorbitant exactions. Such will be ever the 
 case in central Governments, towards which all Re 
 publics bend. 
 
 The desire of rising in the world ; the dread of 
 
44 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 falling in society ; the pride of superior condition ; 
 and the consciousness of political power, which are 
 intended to be so many restraints on the principle of 
 increase in population, are prevented from develop 
 ing themselves by the slavish submission which the 
 priests and politicians of those countries have inter 
 woven with the character of the people. In China, 
 there is but one power, who rules the empire, and this 
 is by the volition of his will! The people are his 
 slaves, and justice is venal over the whole empire ; and 
 on what side soever we turn, we see that power 
 sought after ! If the rulers and politicians of Eu 
 rope, of Asia and Africa, would consider carefully 
 the condition of the peasantry of their respective 
 countries, and that they are beings of their own color 
 and of their own origins, and that their efforts in favor 
 of each respective class are fully needed at home, 
 how much good and happiness might be distributed 
 in their own countries, and to the firesides of those 
 who would advance comparatively and remarkably 
 in the scale of utility and intelligence ! In America 
 we want population, and we want it of two kinds, 
 free and slave, the one to take the place of the other 
 in the march of improvements, and the acquisition 
 of territory to the South-west and South, the natu 
 ral home of the negro. 
 
 The Constitution of the United States of North 
 America compared with those of other countries, and 
 the ruling characteristics of mankind, Americans may 
 be justly proud to contemplate, and also the individ 
 ual importance which each one enjoys in the inter 
 ests of the Government, for no one is superior, not 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 45 
 
 even an official ! For if an official of any rank what 
 soever deviates in any particular from the oath of his 
 office, which is based on the Constitution, he com 
 mits blasphemy and perjury, and rebels against the 
 organic law of the land, which gives tone and char 
 acter to legislation. Such an official has no apology 
 to offer to the insulted people in breaking their organic 
 law, that is made for the safety of all against tyranny 
 and oppression ; for the people are ever ready, as oc 
 casions might require it, to meet, deliberate, and give 
 a new or an amended organic law, suitable to the 
 interests and security of all concerned. These prin 
 ciples find their seat in common sense, and in a desire 
 of doing to others as we would have such do unto 
 us, in like conditions and circumstances. An official 
 is a servant of the people, and nothing more. We 
 are created free and equal by the laws of our nature ; 
 and by the peculiar organization of the white race on 
 the continent of America, we, the white race, feel 
 that our powers and influence in bettering the con 
 dition of the human family must not only be felt at 
 home, in the grandeur of our march towards reducing 
 the colored races to civilization and enlightenment, 
 in making them useful in developing the hidden 
 bounties of nature in the woody and swampy wilds 
 of the temperate and torrid zones of this continent; 
 but that we must, by fostering liberal institutions of 
 learning, and offering a home for the oppressed, 
 though not equality, where color is of a different hue 
 from the white race, humanize those governments, 
 whose sordid ends are to debase those of the same color 
 and origins, as in Europe ! 
 
46 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 \ 
 
 Under the Constitution, we have passed through 
 many trials to test the tempers, the concessions, the 
 spirit and character of the American people. We 
 were convulsed and threatened with civil war in 
 1794 in the western part of Pennsylvania, though 
 its duration was short. The tempers of the people 
 were excited in 1798 at the passing of the Alien and 
 Sedition bill. "We scorned the New Englanders in 
 1814, when they had the Hartford Convention in 
 contemplation, to divide our country into fragments. 
 Our ears and hearts were pained by every day s re 
 port of the proceedings in Congress in the years 
 1820, 1821, 1832, 1833, 1850 and 1854. But of late, 
 the years 1860, 1861 and 1862, have brought with 
 them gloom and sorrow, too deep to be passed over in 
 silence. 
 
 The mighty fabric which was reared by the patriots 
 of a past age is now being rent in twain, like the 
 fair constitutions of our sister Republics to the 
 Southwest ! Surely they seceded from Spain, and de 
 clared to the world their independence, between the 
 years 1810 and 1821, during which interval they had 
 a severe and sanguinary struggle for their liberties; 
 but alas ! what are they ? More than forty years 
 have passed away since that period, and civil war 
 has, for the most part, prevailed, with now and then 
 a period of peace for a few years ; though possessing 
 the richest and most exuberant soils and the most 
 salubrious climate upon their table lands known to 
 man ! Like these, we are discontent to be prosper 
 ous and happy, but in becoming jealous and envious of 
 each other in the North and South, East and West, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 47 
 
 we are the better able to tear down the pillars of 
 State, slay each other like brutes, and then boast of 
 our love for our country and countrymen, instead of 
 ever having held to the golden rule, "Do unto thy 
 neighbor as thou wouldst, that thy neighbor should 
 do unto thee, in like circumstances and conditions/ 
 
 Holding to this principle of moral teachings, we 
 should have had no civil war, nor all th e evils which 
 are now ensuing, with the manifold calamities and 
 death scenes, which blacken the American character ! 
 Our Constitution is a wise one ; and in order to live 
 fully up to its spirit and interpretation, as it was 
 formed by our forefathers, we should transport our 
 selves back, over the ocean of time and of blood, since 
 its formation, to be inspired with fresh devotion, by 
 reading the deliberations of the convention that 
 formed it, and placing ourselves in the positions of 
 those fathers, whose magnanimous and generous con 
 cessions gave this constitution birth, the paladium of 
 our liberties ! We shall never be at peace, till we re 
 turn to the Golden Rule, for blind fanaticism both 
 South and North must fall to earth, moldering, to re 
 new and invigorate a coming generation, with even 
 tempers and a proper spirit of concession ! 
 
 It is said we know a tree by the fruit it produces, 
 meaning its quality, and it is so with parties in Gov 
 ernments. In Revolutions, it might be well that one 
 party should be denominated strictly Constitutional ; 
 acting under this name, and contending for measures 
 to be carried out, according to the letter and spirit of 
 the Constitution as it reads, and according to the prior 
 usages and judicial decisions which have been decided 
 
48 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 in the last resort. For one party to say that it is 
 Democratic, Republican, Secession, Abolition, or 
 Union, we are at a loss to know at this time, what it 
 means by such ambiguous terms, and can gain no 
 clue to the real intent and purpose of such a party, 
 only as their actions are made known, and as they 
 agree or disagree with the Constitution, which is a 
 whole, not part of a machine for government. Con 
 sequently, no part of this document can be laid aside, 
 without subverting the designs for which it was cre 
 ated ; all of its parts are active for good in the same 
 manner as all the constituent parts of the earth are 
 operative for good ; consequently we can detract none, 
 without incurring the high displeasure of their crea 
 tors, for each part was made for a beneficent end. 
 Hence, under the guise of any of these names of par 
 ties, except * Constitutional, men act and pretend that 
 they act correctly. Neither a Secessionist nor an 
 Abolitionist is a i Constitutional man, for the former 
 subverts that organic law, while the latter omits two 
 essential parts of the compact, as to representation in 
 Congress on the apportionment clause, and the rendi 
 tion of persons, fugitive from labor or service. If the 
 latter man should say that he was a Constitutional 
 man, we should know that he was false in his devo 
 tion, and so with the former, for both are in opposi 
 tion to the organic order of its creation, which com 
 mon sense imparts to the most casual observer. 
 
 Upon this principle of reasoning, and adhering to 
 the letter and spirit of the Constitution, how would a 
 secession candidate for the office of United States 
 Representative or Senator be met and treated in any 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 49 
 
 of the free states, while he should be engaged in 
 stumping the district, vindicating the right of seces 
 sion upon a constitutional basis? or uponany ground 
 he might think justifiable? and what would be the 
 effect if a whole district should become thus disaffect 
 ed to the Constitution? Would not every voice, from 
 that of the robust giant-like man, to the delicate rose 
 bud just blossoming into her teens, and from the cradle 
 to the grave, move with one common emotion to put 
 down such a disorganizer of their peace and lodge him, 
 at such a conjuncture of times like these, in some 
 dungeon ? and place an army in the disaffected dis 
 trict, arresting the leaders and lodge them for safe 
 keeping ? This, the people in any Northern state 
 would say to be just and proper in self-defence, and 
 from the nature of the offence conflicting with, and 
 breaking down, the Constitution, the organic law 
 of the land. In this view of constitutional law 
 against a secessionist, would not an abolitionist, seek 
 ing the office of United States Representative or Sen 
 ator, be equally as culpable as the secessionist, for the 
 acts of the latter bear as much against the constitu 
 tion as those of the former, which we have heretofore 
 proved, in respect to his absolving himself from the 
 obligations as to representation in Congress on three 
 fifths of the colored population of the South, and the 
 rendition of fugitives from labor? In consequence 
 of these two parts having been literally subverted by 
 the Abolitionists in the choice of representatives in 
 Congress, in which subversion there is open treason 
 against the Constitution, for a part broken, breaks 
 the whole, and in consequence of such not having 
 
50 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 been tried for treason and punished accordingly, this 
 present civil war is inaugurated upon us, for seces- 
 sionism could not have risen in the first instance, nor 
 is there anything on record to show that secession- 
 ism could or would have arisen first; for abolitionism 
 began back as early as the year 1775, and even before 
 this period of time in Pennsylvania among the 
 Quakers. Thus, in tracing the periods of emanci- 
 pationism in the Northern States, we are enabled 
 to trace the incipient stages of abolitionism, which, 
 as history proves, antedates secessionism, and would 
 destroy the industrial pursuits of the South, which are 
 guaranteed to them, by those clauses in the Constitu 
 tion. To endeavor, in any manner, to pass laws in 
 contravention of those clauses in the Constitution, is 
 sedition and treason, for it is waging war against the 
 states holding slaves, and becomes intolerable as a 
 capital crime, in view of the letter and spirit of the 
 Constitution. The Constitution of the United States 
 will bear no disintegration ; it is a whole, not a part 
 of a machine for government, upon the faith and 
 pledges of its adoption, as we then were in the several 
 and sovereign states, with respect to our domestic in 
 stitutions of slavery, marriages, wills, deeds, and the 
 regulations of contracts. As well might all be sub 
 verted as one, and in this there would be no choice, as 
 to invading State sovereign rights. If it should be 
 questioned where we stand, we will now answer, that 
 we stand on the letter and spirit of the Constitution, 
 and denominate ourselves Constitutional men, with 
 out any prefix or suffix to the designation, eschewing 
 ism which is not countenanced by the organic 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 51 
 
 Saw of the land. We breathe a sovereign contempt 
 for new fangled names in politics, for all of them have 
 lodged, on their standard, obsolete men, gone out of 
 use in their former positions, for their radical doctrines, 
 and hope to obtain office on the false pretence of hav 
 ing reformed! A Democrat or a Republican may be 
 a Constitutional man, which depends on his course 
 of action, solely with reference to the Constitution. 
 He is known only by his acts. At this juncture of 
 time, a Union man has become a questionable character, 
 who is only known by the policy he advocates. If 
 he is a Constitutional Union man he is all right, and 
 is a good man ; but if he is an Abolition Union man, 
 he is a rebel to the Constitution, acting in violation 
 of that most sacred Compact. Such a one is known 
 by the policy he advocates, and will, in an organized 
 community, bear close watching, lest he do harm. A 
 man or a party advocating the letter and spirit of the 
 Constitution to be carried out, which recognizes 
 neither Secessionism nor Abolitionism nor Emanci- 
 pationism, are good doers, and should be sustained 
 by honest men under all circumstances. An admin 
 istration is not the Constitution, but it is founded on 
 this compact ; hence it is either constitutional in its 
 objects, or anarchal.or tyranical. This depends upon 
 its acts in accordance with the letter and spirit of the 
 Compact, In the administration of the Government, 
 the oath of office admits of no change, under any 
 circumstances, from that compact, the supreme law 
 of the land. For every official, without having an 
 wise discretion given him, is sworn, in the most solemn 
 manner, to protect and defend the letter and spirit of 
 
52 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 that palladium of our liberties, that is, the Constitu 
 tion. 
 
 When the matter which composes the present 
 Constitution was under discussion in the several 
 States or Colonies, and after delegates were elected 
 by the States to represent each in the Convention, 
 each delegate was, ex-qfficio, bound to take an oath to 
 support the highest organic law then over him, 
 which was, literally and effectually, the State Consti 
 tution or Compact ; and this was the basis of his 
 action; for he could not aid and abet in making a 
 compact in opposition to the State compact. An 
 oath of office is naturally and conventionally made to 
 discharge the functions of the office faithfully, accord 
 ing to the compact, and any deviation from it sub 
 jects the incumbent to perjury. The people, through 
 their delegates to the Convention forming the Con 
 stitution, became bound to protect and defend this 
 compact on its adoption. Hence, by descent, it is 
 the primordial law of the land. It is the basis of the 
 Government, in the same manner as the constitution 
 of the earth is the basis of its government in its 
 orbit ; for. with reference to the latter, it is governed 
 by the law of gravitation, and by centripital and cen 
 trifugal powers made natural to bodies ; and thus is 
 the general Government. For it is by the force of 
 gravitation it possesses that causes it typically to re 
 volve in its orbit, and by the means of it centripical 
 and centrifugal forces, which are defined by the terms 
 general government and state governments, that one 
 is kept from absorbing the other, and consequently, 
 serves as a balance against the effect of the other. If 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 53 
 
 the former was inactive, the States would absorb the 
 General Government, and if the States were inactive, 
 the General Government would absorb them. There 
 fore in governments, as on the earth, those two powers 
 or forces must balance each other, or all is lost ! Hence, 
 in the organization of the constitution of the earth, 
 we see its counterpart in the Constitution of the 
 United States, which is the highest praise that man 
 can pay to man ! The States bear the same relation 
 to the General Government that the stars do to the 
 constitution of the earth. The administrative power 
 of the United States Government is embraced in an 
 executive, styled President, whose oath of office is, 
 "I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully 
 execute the office of President of the United States, 
 and will, to the best of my ability, preserve, protect, 
 and defend the Constitution of the United States." 
 The paraphranalia of the Administration are em 
 braced in his secretaries, foreign ministers or repre 
 sentatives, custom-house officers, postmasters, attor 
 neys, marshals, judges and military officers, being 
 mostly confirmed by the United States Senate. The 
 Administration is liable to change every four years, 
 while the Constitution is perpetual. To which do the 
 people of the United States owe allegiance in this 
 ease, that is, their first allegiance ? to the Adminis 
 tration, the creature of party, with passions as near 
 wrong as right, and with strong manifestations to 
 depart from the compact, or with frequent depart 
 ures therefrom, or the Constitution ; which is likened 
 to the constitution of the earth, that is unchangeable 
 as the designs of the creation ? In this light an 
 
54 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 American owes his natural allegiance to the compact 
 and the laws made literally to accord with the spirit 
 of that compact ; but to none else, for these are pri 
 mordial and organic, when confirmed by the supreme 
 court of the land, who are sworn to support, defend, 
 and protect the Constitution, not Congress, nor the 
 Administration. These, in law and equity, are often 
 mere creatures of the most abject passions, indicating 
 more the animal than the intellectual; and what 
 would be the condition of an honest and faithful con 
 stitutional man ? ever true to the mark, but who is 
 opposed to the Administration, which, having the 
 power, mistrusts his want of confidence to it, and 
 pleads that he should take an oath to support, de 
 fend, and protect the Constitution and Administra 
 tion, if the Administration, in its revolutionary ten 
 dency, should wholly depart from the Constitution ? 
 Would he not be naturally absolved from His oath in 
 part, because of the latter having committed the act 
 of perjury in not adhering to the letter and spirit of 
 the Constitution ? These are grave and serious ques 
 tions, and should be met by the philosophy of reason 
 and good common sense, which make a man in any 
 region. We expect to tread on men s toes that tread 
 on the Constitution, the organic law of the land ; and 
 by the Eternal, this is right ! to the contrary, not 
 withstanding ! 
 
 Constitutional liberty is the boast of Americans; 
 and the toleration in discussion and in difference of 
 opinions, where that difference is constitutional, is 
 the great safety-valve created in the palladium of 
 our sacred heritage, and when this is curtailed and 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 55 
 
 put down by the force of arms and imprisonment, or 
 by threats to imprison "Constitutional men," liberty 
 is gone and tyranny has begun ! Men may stand this 
 for a time, but it works and feeds a counter-current 
 in the breast of every Constitutional man, insomuch 
 that, when it begins to flow, no embankments can 
 stay the universal destruction which it will entail. 
 This has been the history of the world, and what has 
 been, we may reasonably expect again, in like con 
 ditions and circumstances. One man is nothing in 
 the way of physical force, but it is the electricity, at 
 such a time, that pervades mankind not in power, 
 and thinking ones in power, that we all have to fear 
 more than the abstract principles of Abolitionism or 
 Secessionism. Let men of common sense survey 
 
 v 
 
 these principles, and be dictated to by constitutional 
 liberty, which all reading and thinking men should 
 know, understand and appreciate. The allegiance of 
 an American citizen consists of his faithfulness and 
 fullness in the discharge of his duties or obligations, 
 in accordance with the letter and spirit of the Consti 
 tution of the United States, or that of a State. 
 Hence, in the United States, this duty or obligation 
 of a citizen is constitutional, in contradistinction to 
 loyal ; which term implies an allegiance to a Govern 
 ment, or to a Constitution, whose head is styled king 
 or emperor. Wherefore this term "loyal" so much in 
 use among centralizing men in the United States, is 
 one which our forefathers renounced on the 4th of 
 July, 1776 ; and on the adoption of the Constitution 
 of the United States, in the year 1788, we have sub 
 stituted the term " Constitutional." When we sav 
 
56 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 that a man is a " Constitutional man," we have said 
 all that that instrument demands of him, without 
 substituting the foreign term " loyal," which would 
 imply an obligation to a perpetual creature, that our 
 forefathers created in the Constitution, without the 
 ability of doing wrong ! This term is a reproach to 
 the term "Constitutional," and shows, in those mak 
 ing use of it, a disposition to ape foreign govern 
 ments and constitutions in preference to our own, 
 created and ordained by the patriots of a past age. 
 Allegiance is a term applied to a constitution as 
 ours, or to a government inaugurated to be perpet 
 ual, and ruled by a king or emperor. Hence, the 
 term " loyal " is a term applied to a subject of this lat 
 ter form of government, and expresses his duty to a 
 perpetual head, in contradistinction to the term presi 
 dent, according to the Constitution of the United 
 States, who can do wrong, and is like all other officials, 
 subject to impeachment and removal from office, on 
 his violating the oath of his official station. There 
 fore, to say that an American is " loyal," is to say 
 that he is a subject, and acknowledges a king or emperor; 
 but when we say that he is " Constitutional," we have 
 .said all in commendation of him that the Constitu 
 tion admits of, and further than this, is sedition and 
 treason to that sacred instrument, by creating and 
 giving a title to the executive by implication, which 
 is strictly forbidden by the Constitution see section 
 9, clause 7. article 1 . This cures the use of the term 
 loyal " in the United States, for which expression, 
 as applied to our institutions, we feel a loathing dis 
 gust. "Constitutional" is the term. Wherefore, from 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 57 
 
 the foregoing, we discover that our allegiance is an 
 equal obligation to the Constitution, not to an official, 
 resting on all American citizens. If an Administra- 
 
 O 
 
 tion severs its allegiance from the Constitution, or 
 from its letter and spirit, the people become natu 
 rally and constitutionally absolved from its support, 
 for our first allegiance is to the organic law, and sec 
 ondly, to the Administration, only inasmuch as it 
 faithfully and fully discharges its functions according 
 to the letter and spirit of the Constitution ; other 
 wise the people would plot with the Administration 
 to subvert and overthrow the fundamental law of the 
 land, which would sink us all again in chaos, as we 
 were before its formation. In this instrument we see 
 the power of the people to create official servants 
 hirelings to do a deputized act, according to its let 
 ter and spirit, which they would find impossible to 
 discharge, from the extent of territory and the incon 
 venience it would subject the masses to. Hence, for 
 officials to assume to do more than discharge the oath 
 of their official stations, would imply fools or knaves. 
 This every " Constitutional man " knows to be no 
 more nor less than the truth. 
 
 Daniel Webster, while in Congress, and at a period 
 when free discussion of the acts of the Administration 
 was sought to be restrained, offered the following, in 
 defense of the freedom of speech : 
 
 * Important as I deem it to discuss, on all proper 
 occasions, the policy of the measures at present pur 
 sued, it is still more important to maintain the right 
 of such discussion in its full and just extent. Senti 
 ments lately sprung up, and now growing popular, 
 
53 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 render it necessary to be explicit on this point. It is 
 the ancient and constitutional right of this people 
 to canvass public measures and the merits of public 
 men. It is a home-bred right, a fireside privilege. 
 It has been enjoyed in every house, cottage and cabin 
 in the nation. It is not to be drawn into controversy. 
 It is as undoubted as the right of breathing the air, 
 and walking the earth. Belonging to private life as 
 a right, it belongs to public life as a duty ; and it is 
 the last duty of those whose representative I am shall 
 find me to abandon. This high constitutional privi 
 lege I shall defend and exercise within this House, 
 and in all places in time of war, in time of peace, 
 and at all times. Living, I will assert it ; dying, I 
 will assert it ; and should I leave no other legacy to 
 my children, by the blessing of God I will leave them 
 the inheritance of free principles, and the example 
 of a manly, independent, and constitutional defence 
 of them." 
 
 The sentiments herein expressed by the Hon. late 
 Daniel Webster should have a cordial fellowship with 
 every American, and will have with those who adhere 
 to the letter and spirit of the Constitution ; for less 
 would be unmanly and unconstitutional. Hence, we 
 may know the party by the effects which they produce, 
 as a tree by its fruit. 
 
 At the present juncture of our national troubles, 
 the Catholic clergy in the United States are very 
 careful in their expressions, and seem to feel to take 
 no part further than their duties as Constitutional 
 men, may require of them. They are -far from being 
 Abolitionists or Emancipationists; for the bitter fruit 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 59 
 
 of such doctrines the intelligent ones are conversant 
 with, in the West Indies, Mexico, Central and South 
 America, where the representatives of these incen 
 diary elements in society have produced the most 
 desolating and devastating consequences. "With 
 reference to this matter, an article from Archbishop 
 Hughes organ is as follows : 
 
 [From the Metropolitan Record Archbishop Hughes Organ.] 
 
 THE PRESIDENT S PROCLAMATION AN EMANCIPATION 
 
 CRUSADE TO BE INAUGURATED. 
 
 "In another part of this week s Eecord will be found 
 what we think our readers will regard as a startling 
 and extraordinary pronunciamento from the President 
 of the United States. We say that it is both startling 
 and extraordinary, and a perusal of the document 
 itself will afford sufficient proof of the correctness ot 
 our opinion in regard to its character. 
 
 This production commences with the statement 
 that " the war is to be prosecuted hereafter, as here 
 tofore, for the object of practically restoring the con 
 stitutional relations between the United States and 
 the people thereof in which States that relation may 
 be, or is, suspended and disturbed. This is a sound 
 principle, and no patriot can take exception to its 
 enforcement within the limits of the Constitution. 
 But it should not be forgotten that the South is not 
 the only portion of the country by which that Con 
 stitution has been violated and set at defiance, for its 
 most cherished guarantees have been regarded as so 
 much waste paper in many of the loyal States, whose 
 fidelity to the Union could not be called in question. 
 We do not care for pursuing this painful feature in 
 
60 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 our civil war any further. We only call attention to 
 it for the simple reason that it was suggested by the 
 opening sentence of this remarkable production of 
 the Presidential pen. 
 
 The second paragraph of the proclamation states 
 " that on the first day of January, in the year of our 
 Lord one thousand eight hundred and sixty-three, all 
 persons held as slaves within any State, or any desig 
 nated part of a State, the people whereof shall then 
 be in rebellion against the United States, shall be 
 thenceforward and forever free." As we publish the 
 document in full, it is unnecessary to make any fur 
 ther quotations therefrom, particularly as the extract 
 we have made may be said to contain the pith and 
 substance of the whole affair. 
 
 Never, since the nation started into existence, has 
 it been called upon to give its attention to a matter 
 of such great moment and importance as that pre 
 sented in President Lincoln s last state paper. It is 
 no wonder, therefore, that its publication should have 
 produced such a profound sensation all over the coun 
 try, and that its probable effects upon the future of 
 the Republic should be canvassed and discussed with 
 such intense anxiety. It is so strangely at variance 
 with the conservative views hitherto expressed by the 
 Chief Magistrate, that it has fallen upon the public 
 ear with stunning effect. While it has delighted the 
 radical portions of the North, it has produced a feel 
 ing of dismay and bewilderment among the conserva 
 tive and patriotic masses. 
 
 Should the policy foreshadowed in this document 
 be carried out, at the time specified therein, we may 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 61 
 
 reasonably expect the enactment of a tragedy on 
 American soil, compared with which the hloody hor 
 rors of the St. Domingo massacre were mere child s 
 play. The slave population of all the Southern States 
 is, we believe, according to the last census, about four 
 millions, while of the States in rebellion the slave 
 population is about four-fifths of the whole. lS~ow, 
 in the event alluded to that is, the continuance of 
 the Southern Confederacy in its present attitude, and 
 its subjugation by the Union army all these will be 
 emancipated. We will suppose such a condition to 
 be realized, what is to become of the millions thus 
 suddenly manumitted ? Where are they to go ? Are 
 they to be placed in possession of the forfeited estates 
 of their former owners, and if so, how is the process 
 of the division of property to be carried out ? 
 
 Let us again ask, what are we to do with the mil 
 lions of whites who either owned or were dependent 
 upon slave property for the means of subsistence ? 
 These are problems which we think will be rather 
 difficult of solution by our greatest statesmen that 
 is, if the race of American statesmen has not already 
 run out. If we pursue this matter still further, we 
 shall tind ourselves involved in greater and more seri 
 ous difficulties at every step. Let us give it the seri 
 ous consideration to whicfa it is entitled by its influ 
 ence on the future condition of the Kepublie by its 
 terrific importance. 
 
 The proclamation is only to be carried into effect 
 in the event of the disloyal States persisting in their 
 present attitude of hostility towards the Government 
 after the first of January next. It will hardly be sup- 
 
2 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 posed by any sane mind that a belligerent and deter* 
 mined enemy will not be rendered still more fiercely 
 in earnest by the inauguration of a war policy that 
 threatens the destruction of every thing that is of 
 value to them on this earth* for, if carried into suc 
 cessful operation, such a policy can only result in the 
 disruption of the whole social system of the South, 
 involving its inhabitants, both white and black, both 
 bond and free, in general anarchy and ruin. Are we 
 prepared for such a fearful calamity ? 
 
 Do we understand what a servile war means ? Can 
 we picture to ourselves, without shuddering at the 
 dread spectacle, the scenes of savage riot and de 
 bauchery, of carnage and rapine- scenes of which 
 the horrors of the battle field can furnish no adequate 
 conception ? The conflict of man with man is a strag 
 gle between equals, but & war, in which women and 
 children and old age become the victims, is savage 
 and barbarous to the last degree. Surely, the Presi 
 dent of the United States does not desire to precipi 
 tate such a calamity upon the country ; surely, he 
 (]oes not mean to revive within the limits of the United 
 States all the horrors of a negro insurrection. If 
 this last dire extremity should happen, then we may 
 never more expect to see the Union as it has been. 
 Then more than one third of the land will be con 
 verted into a desert, and the world will stand aghast 
 at the crimes and outrages committed in the name of 
 liberty. 
 
 What shall we say to this remarkable contrast be* 
 tween the President s Inaugural Address, on the 4th 
 of March, 1861, and his Proclamation of the 22d of 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 63 
 
 September,. 1862? Judged by the first announce 
 ment, can the second be regarded as otherwise than 
 unconstitutional ? The President says, on the 4th of 
 March, 1861, that he has no lawful right to interfere 
 with slavery in the States where it exists, while on 
 the 22d day of September, 1862, he announces his 
 determination to declare the slaves of all States, which 
 may be in rebellion in 1863, forever free. This is total 
 and unconditional emancipation, without previous 
 preparation emancipation of nearly four millions of 
 human beings, who are totally unfit for the new posi 
 tion in which they will thus be placed. If we may 
 judge from the indications already given in some parts 
 of the North, is it likely that our people will tolerate 
 the influx of negroes, which will set in upon us in 
 the event of this proclamation being carried into 
 practical operation ? In the President s own State, 
 as we have seen, the people prohibited, by special en 
 actment, all negroes from entering within the limits 
 of the State, while in other parts of the North the 
 working classes have manifested the most determined 
 opposition to negro immigration from the South. 
 
 We have already had riots in several cities between 
 the whites and blacks, and the President has himself 
 admitted, in a conversation which he had some weeks 
 ago with the members of a colored deputation, " the 
 white race suffers from the presence of the negroes 
 among them, and that this affords a reason why we 
 should be separated." The separation of which he 
 speaks is that which would be effected by coloniza 
 tion, an undertaking that, we think, will be admitted 
 by every candid and impartial mind as utterly imprac- 
 
64 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 ticable. We have shown once before that the free 
 negroes of the country are opposed to this system of 
 colonization, if "the fact that only twelve thousand of 
 them have emigrated in forty-two years to the black 
 republic of Liberia be taken as evidence. If they are, 
 therefore, unwilling to lend their co-operation to this 
 scheme of colonization, shall we force them into it 
 against their free will ? Why, this of itself, would 
 be reducing them to slavery ; for if they are not at 
 liberty to follow their own inclinations in this respect, 
 they certainly can not be called free. * * * * 
 
 But, let me ask, is it not time to abandon these im 
 practicable theories these "inoperative" measures? 
 They have already cost the country over two hundred 
 thousand lives and nearly two thousand millions of 
 dollars ; they have aroused a feeling of bitterness and 
 enmity between the two sections that may never be 
 allayed; they have plunged the country into all the 
 horrors of internecine strife; they have driven over 
 a million of men from the peaceful paths of industry 
 to follow the trade of war; they have desolated 
 thousands of once happy homes, and recruited the 
 army of the poor from the families of our dead and 
 disabled volunteers. But we shudder at the terrible 
 consequences which have already resulted from this 
 Abolition policy, which, if persisted in, will convert 
 our once happy land into a vast Golgotha." 
 
 As bearing on the President s Proclamation of 
 emancipating the slaves in the Southern States, in a 
 certain event, and in pertinence of expressions to the 
 Archbishop s organ, we quote the comments of the 
 Louisville Journal, the Louisville Daily Democrat, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 65 
 
 the New York Journal of Commerce, as seen in, and 
 quoted by the Louisville Journal, the Boston Post, 
 and Judge Caton, the Chief Justice of the Supreme 
 Court of Illinois. 
 
 THE PRESIDENT S PROCLAMATION. 
 
 "On first reading this proclamation, we supposed 
 that it referred to the 6th section of the confiscation 
 act, and proclaimed what the President understood to 
 be the legal effect of his previous proclamation 
 founded on that section. This in all conscience would 
 have been bad enough. On reading the proclamation 
 a second time, however, we perceived that it make? 
 no reference to the 6th section of the confiscation 
 act ; and, on examining this section itself, we per 
 ceived that its subject-matter is different from that of 
 the proclamation, the former relating to all the prop 
 erty of rebels in any State, while the latter relates 
 expressly and exclusively to all the slaves of the States 
 in rebellion. It thus appears that the proclamation 
 is not and does not assume to be founded on the con 
 fiscation law or any other law. It is evidently an 
 arbitrary act of the President as Commander-in- Chief 
 of the Army and Navy of the Union. In short, it is 
 a naked stroke of military necessity I 
 
 We shall not stop now to discuss the character and 
 tendency of this measure. Both are manifest. The 
 one is as unwarrantable as the other is mischievous. 
 The measure is wholly unauthorized and wholly per 
 nicious. Though it cannot be executed in fact, and 
 though its execution will never be seriously attempt 
 ed, its moral influence will be decided and purely 
 hurtful. f So far as its own purpose is concerned, it is 
 
66 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 a mere brutum fulmen, but it will prove only too ef 
 fectual for the purposes of the enemy. It is a gigan 
 tic usurpation, unrelieved by the promise of a solita 
 ry advantage however minute and faint, but, on the 
 contrary, aggravated by the menace of great and un 
 mixed evil. 
 
 Kentucky cannot and will not acquiesce in this 
 measure. Never ! As little will she allow it to chill 
 her devotion to the cause thus cruelly imperilled 
 anew. The government our fathers framed is one 
 thing, and a thing above price; Abraham Lincoln, 
 the temporary occupant of the executive chair, is 
 another thing, and a thing of comparative little worth. 
 The one is an individual, the sands of whose official 
 existence are running fast, and who, when his official 
 existence shall end, will be no more or less than any 
 other individual. The other is a grand political struc 
 ture, in which is contained the treasures and the en 
 ergies of civilization, and upon whose lofty and 
 shining dome, seen from the shores of all climes, cen 
 ter the eager hopes of mankind. "What Abraham 
 Lincoln as President does or fails to do may exalt or 
 lower our estimate of himself but not of the great 
 and beneficent government of which he is but the 
 temporary servant. The temple is not the less sacred 
 and precious because the priest lays an unlawful sac 
 rifice upon the altar. The loyalty of Kentucky is not 
 to be shaken by any mad act of the President. If 
 necessary, she will resist the act, and aid in holding 
 the actor to a just and lawful accountability, but she 
 will never lift her own hand against the glorious fab 
 ric because he has blindly or criminally smitten it. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 67 
 
 She cannot be so false to herself as this. She is inca 
 pable of such guilt and folly. 
 
 The President has fixed the first of next January 
 as the time for his proclamation to go into effect. Be 
 fore that time, the !N~orth will be called upon to elect 
 members of Congress, and the new Congress will 
 assemble. We believe that the proclamation will 
 strike the loyal people of the JS"orth in general with 
 amazement and abhorrence. We know it. We ap 
 peal to them to manifest their righteous detestation 
 by returning to Congress none but the avowed and 
 zealous adversaries of this measure. Let the revoca 
 tion of the proclamation be made the overshadowing 
 issue, and let the voice of the people at the polls, fol 
 lowed by the voice of their representatives in Con 
 gress, be heard in such tones of remonstrance and of 
 condemnation that the President, aroused to a sense 
 of his tremendous error, shall not hesitate to with 
 draw this measure. The vital interests of the country 
 demand that the proclamation shall be revoked, the 
 sooner the better ; and, until it is revoked, every loyal 
 man should unite in vigorously working for its revo 
 cation. If the President by any means is pressed 
 away from the constitution and his own pledges, he 
 must be pressed back again and held there by the 
 strong arm of the people. 
 
 The game of pressure is one that two can play at, 
 and it is no slight reproach to the conservative men of 
 the country that heretofore they have not taken their 
 fair share in this game as played at the national capi 
 tal. The radicals have been allowed to have the game 
 
68 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 too much to themselves. We hope this reproach will 
 now be wiped away." 
 
 ABRAHAM LINCOLN GIVES WAY TO THE PRESSURE. 
 
 "The President of the United States has shown fre 
 quently a determination to resist the radicalism of 
 his party, although his efforts to resist appeared, in 
 the progress of events, to be giving way. The pro 
 clamation of yesterday morning shows that the Abo 
 litionists have pressed him into their service; not 
 entirely, but virtually. The long solicited proclama 
 tion has come. It is virtually what the radicals de 
 sire. Although they still can find fault with it, they 
 will accept it as a hopeful sign of progress. Those 
 who desire the Union as it was and the Constitution 
 as it is, can now expect little aid from the President. 
 
 He has proclaimed in bad but intelligible English, 
 that the slaves in any State, or part of a State, in re 
 bellion on the first of January, 1863, are to be free. 
 The army and navy are to recognize them as free. 
 He does not say that the military power shall enforce 
 their proclaimed right to freedom ; but they shall not 
 repress any efforts the slaves make to be free. Here 
 the President is not as explicit as the Abolitionists 
 would desire. The army and navy are not required 
 to aid the slaves to obtain practical freedom, but they 
 are forbidden to put down an insurrection among 
 slaves if one should be started. The right to freedom 
 is, however, recognized ; the next step is a natural 
 one, and will follow if the initiative is taken. 
 
 On what shadow of authority can the President 
 rest this proclamation? Will military necessity cover 
 an act of this sort ? If it will, then may not State 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 69 
 
 organizations be abolished, and State lines obliterated, 
 by a military proclamation ? May not political rights 
 be conferred on slaves by proclamation in all the 
 States, free as well as slave ? May not Indiana and 
 Illinois be compelled to allow negroes to make their 
 homes in those States? May not all provisions of 
 State constitutions be overridden by a simple procla 
 mation of the President ? Slaves cannot be set free 
 in this State unless they are removed from our limits; 
 that is a constitutional provision can it be overrid 
 den by a proclamation ? If a State cannot nullify a 
 plain right of the Federal Government, where does 
 the Federal Government get the power to nullify the 
 right of a State ? In our opinion, the President has 
 as much right to abolish the institution of marriage, 
 or the laws of a State regulating the relation of pa 
 rent and child, as to nullify the right of a State to 
 regulate the relations of the white and black races. 
 This attempt to execute laws, by trampling laws 
 equally valid under foot, is absurd. By all true in 
 terpretations of military necessity, the power dies 
 with the necessity it has no permanent vitality. 
 
 It may be said that individuals who are striving to 
 overthrow the Constitution and the Government 
 have no right to complain if their Constitutional 
 rights are disregarded. We grant the abstract j ust- 
 ice of that, but let us see how this operates, if it could 
 be carried into effect. It is not individuals that are 
 to be affected, but States and parts of States. So no 
 matter what an individual may be disposed to do, if 
 he live in an infected district he suffers the penalty. 
 He is compensated if he proves his loyalty, the Presi- 
 
70 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 dent says; but bow is be to fulfill bis promise? 
 Where is be to get tbe means and appropriate them ? 
 Congress has made no appropriation adequate to such 
 a purpose ; and we have every reason to believe that 
 such an appropriation will never be made. It is a 
 promise that the President has no power to fulfill ; 
 and we may go a step further, and say there is no 
 power in the Government to fulfill such a promise, 
 for it has not tbe means. It will require all the funds 
 tbe Government can raise to put down tbe rebel 
 armies ; at least all that a people will be willing to 
 furnish. "Will the loyal States shoulder the additional 
 burden of compensating the owner for bis slaves, and 
 then colonizing them in addition ? 
 
 But none are to be compensated until they prove 
 their loyalty, and bow is that to be done ? How is a 
 man to give any demonstration of his loyalty, where 
 loyalty is not protected? Cannot the President re 
 flect that if there are no manifestations of loyalty in 
 the seceded States, it is the fault or misfortune of the 
 Government itself? The Government has not been 
 able to protect the loyal sentiment in the seceded 
 States. Individuals there are under a rigid, despotic, 
 de facto Government ; they are forced to a silent ac 
 quiescence at least ; and often forced into the rebel 
 army. In vain have they looked to the Government 
 to protect them. Thousands have waited and waited, 
 and given it up in despair ; although far better Union 
 men than the Abolition cohorts who have demanded 
 this proclamation. In the name of Eternal Justice, 
 what right has a Government to inflict penalties for 
 disloyalty, produced by the impotence of the Govern- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 71 
 
 ment itself? Let it first show its power to protect 
 the citizen against the despotism of the rebellion, and 
 give him a chance to be loyal ; and then punish him, 
 if he remains disloyal, by Constitutional penalties, 
 not by arbitrary proclamations against laws and con 
 stitutions. "When the Government is able to do this, 
 the rebellion is over, and the military necessity, the 
 only plea for this exercise of unwarrantable power, 
 ceases. So that there can be rationally no place 
 for it. 
 
 It will be seen that Kentucky, Maryland, and Mis 
 souri, and Western Virginia, do not come under this 
 proclamation ; that part of it which is entirely with 
 out law ; but by an article of war the military forces 
 are not to be used to return slaves escaping from their 
 owners. "We have no objection to that ; and we pre 
 sume they are not to be used to entice slaves from 
 their owners, or to conceal them in their camps. Let 
 the latter be observed, and it is all we ask. There is 
 no military necessity to interfere with the operations 
 of the civil law in this State, unless the law is broken 
 by the military themselves. 
 
 As we have said, the active, conscious rebel has no 
 right to complain if his Constitutional rights are not 
 secured ; if he loses, it is his chosen condition. He 
 is an enemy of the Government, and if he be a man 
 he will ask no rights under a Constitution he tries to 
 overthrow. "We speak for a Constitution we sup 
 port, and for loyal men, and those who have been 
 loyal, and would be, if the Government were able to 
 perform its part of the bargain in giving them pro 
 tection. 
 
72 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 And what are you going to do about it ? Give up 
 the Union and join the rebellion, because Abraham 
 Lincoln has issued a mischievous, pestilent proclama 
 tion ? If Mr. Lincoln were the Union, we should 
 give it up ; and then we should ask no favors and no 
 justice from that source ; but this Union belongs to 
 thirty millions of people, not to the President. They 
 will control its destiny, not any President. Nor will 
 his conduct alter our determination to fight forever 
 for the union of these States. Dissolve the Union, 
 and then what? Do you escape emancipation? 
 Would not war come ? And would it not then be a 
 crusade against slavery ? " 
 
 The following able and logical article we take from 
 the Providence (R. I.) Post. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 73 
 
 SOUND VIEWS OF THE CONSTITUTION A DANGEROUS 
 DOCTRINE. 
 
 " We have more than once had occasion to refer tc 
 the extraordinary claims of power put forth in be 
 half of the Government since this war commenced, 
 by those who have urged the adoption of radical 
 measures. A great many measures have been pro 
 posed, and some have been adopted, for which no 
 warrant has been found, or even claimed, under the 
 Constitution. Yet, whenever we have objected to 
 such measures, the uniform answer has been that the 
 Constitution was not the source of authority in such 
 cases, but that, the country being in a state of w^ar, 
 the President could do whatsoever he pleased, or 
 whatsoever was calculated to weaken the enemy, 
 under an unlimited and illimitable war power, derived 
 from no written instrument, or w r ell-denned and re 
 cognized regulations, but solely from the circumstances 
 of the case. 
 
 We acknowledge ourselves somewhat pained and 
 disappointed to find the President adopting this sin 
 gular mode of reasoning. In his recent conversation 
 with the Chicago clergymen, while arguing strenu 
 ously against the policy which they recommended, 
 he is reported to have said : < Understand, I raise no 
 objection against it on legal or constitutional grounds; 
 for, as Commander-in-chief of the army and navy, 
 in time of war, I suppose I have a right to take any 
 measure which may best subdue the enemy. Here 
 this war power is recognized in its broadest sense. It 
 has no boundary save the judgment and will of the 
 Commander-in-chief. Any measure which, in hie 
 
74 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 judgment, will best i subdue the enemy/ become? 
 lawful and proper. Such is the claim of the Presi 
 dent, and such was the claims of radicals in Congress 
 when their measures were under consideration. 
 
 We contend that the claim is not a valid one, and 
 that the doctrine on which it rests is subversive of 
 all Government. Our Government is dealing with a 
 rebellion. It is seeking to force the Constitution and 
 laws of the United States against the armed resist 
 ance of men who claim to have thrown off their alle 
 giance to it. Two ways, and only two ways, of 
 accomplishing our purpose, present themselves. Either 
 we must regard these rebels as still in the Union, in 
 fact as well as by right, and be governed wholly by 
 the Constitution and laws of our country in dealing 
 with them ; or, adopting the theory of Charles Sum- 
 ner, we must regard the rebellion for the present as 
 a success the seceded States as constituting a power 
 and proceed to make war against them as we would 
 against any foreign power or country which we pro 
 posed to annex or reannex to our own. In the latter 
 case we might not find in the Constitution or in 
 existing laws the rules by which our army and navy 
 would have to be governed ; but we certainly should 
 not find ourselves launched upon this open sea to 
 which the President introduces us, with no law but 
 his judgment and no restraint but his will. The laws 
 of nations, applicable to war, are as clearly defined, 
 on most points, as our municipal laws. They set 
 forth the rights of belligerents with distinctness, and 
 claim to protect the weak against the strong with as 
 much care and as much regard for public justice as 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 75 
 
 are exhibited in local governments. The President, 
 as Commander-in-chief, has no more right to butcher 
 prisoners than, as Chief Magistrate, he has to butcher 
 citizens without trial. He must be governed, not 
 solely by his own judgment and passions, but by the 
 well-established laws of nations, applicable to the 
 circumstances in which he is placed. He must re 
 spect private rights so far as he can do so consistently 
 with his own safety, and trample upon no institution 
 whose existence does not directly interfere with the 
 legitimate purpose of his Government. He can de 
 clare martial law where he has the power to enforce 
 it; but he makes a sad mistake when he declares 
 that even martial law is no law at all, but the will of 
 a commanding general. 
 
 There are men in all communities who believe that 
 the triumphs of laws always bear a strict relation to 
 the severity of their penalties. They would punish 
 the smallest crimes with death or imprisonment for 
 life. They would resort to the most revolting tor 
 tures as a means of terrifying such as were disposed 
 to transgress wholesome regulations. Let us suppose 
 the President to become a convert to this theory of 
 government. What better could he do than issue a 
 proclamation declaring that hereafter when our army 
 entered a rebel city the women should be regarded 
 as criminals, and marched to the w T hipping-post ; the 
 children should be looked upon as incumbrances and 
 shot; while the men, more guilty than all the rest, 
 should be subjected to the most excruciating tortures 
 and finally die upon the gibbet ? True, humanity 
 would cry out against such barbarism ; but if the 
 
76 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 President, as Commander-in-chief, has a right to 
 take any measure which may best subdue the enemy, 
 and honestly believes that the enemy may be terrified 
 into submission by these terrible practices, who would 
 question his right to proceed? And if these barbari 
 ties should not accomplish his purpose, why could he 
 not issue still another proclamation, offering rewards 
 to all servants who might poison rebel masters, and 
 to all wives who might butcher rebel husbands? 
 Why could he not by a similar blow to that which 
 annihilates slavery, annihilate all laws for the punish 
 ment of crimes, and give free course to the passions 
 of the brutal and degraded ? 
 
 The truth is, as the reader must perceive upon a 
 moment s consideration, it is a great mistake to sup 
 pose that a state of war is a sufficient apology for so 
 sweeping a declaration as that of President Lincoln. 
 It is not true that the Commander-in-chief may do 
 whatever, in his judgment, will tend to subdue the 
 enemy. He is the creature of law. In war, as well 
 as in peace, if government is not the merest farce, he 
 must be governed by the law. 
 
 It will not do for the Abolition fanatic who may 
 chance to see this to say that our remarks are 
 prompted by sympathy or tenderness for rebels. We 
 doubt very much if all the proclamations which Gree- 
 ley and Phillips might dictate, and the President 
 could find time to read and sign, in the next six 
 months, would do the rebels much harm. Just now, 
 assuredly, they are in no great danger from such pro 
 clamations as that recently issued. But the people 
 of the North, we verily believe, will find the doctrine 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 77 
 
 we have here combatted a most dangerous and trou 
 blesome enemy of their liberties. The President 
 may find it hard, or even impossible to enforce mar 
 tial law in South Carolina and Georgia, while a rebel 
 army threatens even Ohio, and Maryland, and Penn 
 sylvania, with invasion ; but he does not, seemingly, 
 find it hard to enforce martial law all over the North. 
 We of Rhode Island and New England are living 
 to-day under a proclamation which crushes the right 
 of speech and suspends the authority of the civil 
 magistrate ! Does any man appeal to the Constitu 
 tion in justification of so extraordinary a state of 
 things ? Not one. The Constitution is unthought 
 of it does not reach the case. But the answer we 
 get to any inquiry in relation to the matter is, that 
 the President is exercising his war power, and that 
 under this power he may do anything, at the North 
 just as well as at the South, which he may deem 
 necessary to subdue the enemy. This is the doctrine 
 of the times, and we submit to thinking men that it 
 is a thousand times more dangerous to the North, 
 while this war maintains its present aspects, than to 
 the South." 
 
 "STAND BY THE GOVERNMENT." 
 
 Under this head, the New York Journal of Com 
 merce, an independent conservative journal, has a 
 strong article, which, condemning and lamenting the 
 proclamation of the President, concludes in this wise 
 and patriotic strain : 
 
 a What then is left to the good citizen, the patriot. 
 the lover of the Constitution and Union ? We reply- 
 that every man must stand now more firmly than 
 
78 PROGRESS* SLAVERY, AND 
 
 ever by the government of the United States, and en 
 deavor to preserve the priceless benefits of that gov 
 ernment for ourselves and our children. The Admin 
 istration is not the government. The Constitution is 
 the government ; the people are the source of power ; 
 the ballot-box is the weapon of the citizen. The voice 
 of the people must go out now more loudly than the 
 voice of the President, and while we believe that he 
 has departed from the true path of a constitutional 
 President, we must keep our own feet in the track. 
 Proclamations are not acts, and the error of the Presi 
 dent does not make him any the less the constitu 
 tional head of our government. Let us be patient 
 and faithful. Let the elections determine our belief 
 in the Constitution ; our faith in its glorious provis 
 ions. Presidents are but men. Our President is 
 weighed down with the most tremendous load that 
 one man ever carried. He indeed may be pardoned 
 for erring, on w^hose single head rests the impending 
 ruin of a mighty people. But, if God will, by our 
 faithfulness as a people, there is yet hope that the old 
 principles will be triumphant, and the old flag be 
 again the emblem of a united people. Stand then by 
 the government. Watch and labor for the return to 
 power, under that government, of men who will ad 
 minister the Constitution in its purity and power, 
 who will regard it with veneration that no circum 
 stances can alter, no rebellion however powerful can 
 shake. 
 
 The State of New York must utter a voice for the 
 Union and the Constitution against Kadicalism that 
 will echo from end to end of the land, and be heard 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 79 
 
 in the remotest ages to come. We are at the very 
 point now on which the destiny of the nation, of the 
 world, depends. "We must not only elect a conserva 
 tive State Government, but we must specially elect 
 good able statesmen to Congress. Let us endeavor 
 to make the next Congress somewhat like the old 
 times when good and great men were in it, and its 
 counsels were manly and American. Select only 
 sound men, and the ablest men, and eschew all 
 partisanship. Let political cliques and clubs stand 
 aside for awhile at least. New York [must lead the 
 van in saving the nation. She can do it. She will 
 do it. Two thirds of her citizens are patriots and 
 abhor the radical men who, if in their power, will 
 now plunge us into deep ruin." 
 
 In an article of the same character entitled " STAND 
 BY THE FLAG," the Boston Post, the leading Demo 
 cratic journal of New England, says : 
 
 " While we cannot support President Lincoln in 
 acts outside of the Constitution, yet the people have 
 seen fit to select him to bear the flag as their agent, 
 and there is, or can be, no higher constitutional 
 duty than to crush the rebellion. In a war with 
 England a portion of the Federalists, though they 
 opposed the political doctrines of Madison, yet by 
 standing with their lives on the battle-fields of their 
 country, won by so much the more the respect, love, 
 and gratitude of their fellow-citizens forever. So, 
 in our transcendent hour, the individual opinions of 
 the President have not kept back the patriotic from 
 the cause of the country. The President s first proc 
 lamation was not the call of an individual, nor of a 
 
80 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 party, but the sacred call of the LAW, of the REPUBLI 
 CAN LAW which the people had set up, of the govern 
 ment which Jefferson had pronounced in his inaugu 
 ral as the WORLD S BEST HOPE ! The standard then 
 unfurled, so far from being a radical party rag, was 
 the great banner to use Webster s phrase that 
 Washington planted on the ramparts of the Consti 
 tution. What a sublime spectacle, as the people ral 
 lied round it ! Their blood and toil and tears and 
 suffering have nailed it to the mast. More now than 
 ever it is a high and solemn duty to stand by this 
 flag! 
 
 More now, we repeat, than ever before in pro 
 moting enlistments, in supplying money, in support 
 ing the war is it a duty to stand by the Flag ! to 
 sustain the constituted authorities of the country. 
 There is left no choice but between a support of the 
 government and the hell of anarchy. With sorrow 
 do we write that President Lincoln has unmasked 
 and is fairly with the radicals ; but with inexpressible 
 pride do we reflect that the bone and sinew that have 
 fought the country s battles have been his political 
 opponents ! Never did the great and good govern 
 ment of the Fathers the Constitution, with the 
 beautiful local government that now secures the price 
 less boon of peace to every domestic altar in Massa 
 chusetts and the North, and with the ever kindling 
 inspiration of nationality loom up so invaluable as 
 now. No ; let there not be so much as a suggestion 
 of going out from the constituted authorities and 
 against them. That would be nearing the bottomless 
 pit of anarchy; that would be to create pools of 
 
ACQUISITION 0? TERRITORY. 81 
 
 brothers blood in our homes; that would be to add 
 horrors to the horrors that are on us. 
 
 It is necessary and vital now that all good men, 
 who are in favor of sustaining President Lincoln as 
 he battles with rebellion and sustains and upholds the 
 government and stands by the Constitution, but who 
 abhor the Jacobin doctrines of the radicals, should 
 unite on the basis of the Constitution and sustain at 
 the ballot-box such candidates as will correct what is 
 usurpation and wrong and firmly sustain what is right 
 and lawful. An opportunity to do this is afforded in 
 the People s Convention. Most earnestly do we hope 
 that this convention will be large, harmonious and 
 efficient, and be crowned with success. "Words can 
 not fitly describe its importance at such an hour as 
 this when the all of community is at stake. Let the 
 revolutionary lava roll on and farewell Constitutional 
 liberty even for the white man ! Let the true con 
 servative element prevail, and the horrid scenes of 
 war will soon be over, for then it will be seen to be a 
 war for the Union, the Constitution and the Law ; a 
 war simply for the restoration of the national authority; 
 to save the great and good government of the Fathers" 
 To the like effect is the subjoined letter from Judge 
 Caton, the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of 
 Illinois, in acknowledgment of a despatch announc 
 ing that the Democratic State Convention of Illinois 
 had adopted a resolution condemning the proclama 
 tion of the President : 
 
 SPRINGFIELD, Sept. 24, 1862. 
 J. 0. Glover -, Ottawa, Illinois: 
 " I expected it. I regret the proclamation as an ill- 
 
 6 
 
82 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 advised measure. It is a tub thrown to the abolition 
 whale, which may endanger the whole ship. It can 
 not change the actual status of the negro from what 
 it would be without it. It weakens the hands and 
 lays additional burdens on the shoulders of those who 
 are exerting every energy to support the government 
 in this war, to uphold and support the Constitution, 
 and to suppress this rebellion. May God, in His 
 mercy to our bleeding country and endangered Con 
 stitution, grant that it may have no worse results than 
 to meet the disapproval of the Democrats in the free 
 States, whose whole souls are engaged in the prose 
 cution of this war. They cannot be drawn from this 
 support. They will prosecute the war with unyield 
 ing energy, while those who have extorted this un 
 wise measure from the President will be clamoring 
 loudly for a peace by separation. Seven months 
 hence you will see these words vindicated. 
 
 This country is ours to uphold, and this govern 
 ment is ours to maintain, as much as they are those 
 of the President ; and although he has done an un 
 wise and unjustifiable act, it will not warrant or in 
 duce us to abandon them, but stimulate us to greater 
 efforts to uphold and vindidate such sacred interests. 
 Whatever the Administration may do, this people 
 will defend and uphold their government and country 
 until the Constitution shall be reestablished over the 
 whole land. 
 
 [Signed] J. D. CATOST." 
 
 Such is in general the strain of the conservative 
 leaders of the North on this most perplexing and un 
 happy subject. We hail the fact with deep satisfac- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 83 
 
 tion. It is a consoling and inspiring fact. It speaks 
 volumes for the calm discernment and rooted patriot 
 ism of the men on whom under Providence the fate 
 of the Republic depends in an especial manner. Let 
 them continue to the end thus wise and firm, and we 
 will show the world yet that man is capable of self- 
 government ! And they will so continue. We do 
 not doubt their steadiness. 
 
 We quote the comments of able Journals concern 
 ing the "freedom of speech," and "freedom of politi 
 cal action," with " abolition devices to suppress it," as 
 follows : 
 
 [From the Metropolitan Record Archbishop Hughes Organ.] 
 
 FREEDOM OF SPEECH ABOLITION DEVICES TO 
 
 SUPPRESS IT. 
 
 "It is a favorite dodge of some people now-a-days 
 to endeavor to shut up a man who disagrees with 
 them by accusing him of Secessionism. It is an easy 
 way of getting rid of an argument that one can not 
 answer; it is far easier than convincing an opponent 
 in fact it is " as easy as lying." But is a man a 
 Secessionist because he desires peace, or deprecates 
 subjugation, or intimates a wish that personal liberty 
 was less restricted? Is he a Secessionist because he 
 is not blind to the discrepancies in official reports, or 
 the shortcomings of Government, the incompetency 
 of a General, or the blunders of a statesman ? Is he 
 a Secessionist because he abhors the idea of conquer 
 ors and conquered taking the place of fellow-citizens 
 in this Republic, because he wishes for no such union 
 as that of Ireland with England, or Poland with 
 
84 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Russia, on this broad Continent ? Is he a Secession 
 ist because he is alive to the wickedness, and absurdity 
 of enslaving white men to set negroes free ? Is a man 
 a Secessionist who does not believe our Government 
 infallible, our army invincible and our resources 
 illimitable? Is it Secessionism. to hint that our South 
 ern brethren are human beings still, that they have 
 rights which it would be dangerous to disregard, 
 and feelings it would be wise to take into account? 
 Is it Secessionism to admit that they are brave and 
 wary or to doubt that they are so destitute and des 
 ponding as it is the fashion to represent them ? Is it 
 Secessionism to shrink from taxation, to wish that our 
 Government was more frank in dealing with the peo 
 ple, more desirous of relieving them from the horrors 
 of suspense, more chary of interfering with the lib 
 erty of the press and freedom of speech, more economi 
 cal of public money? Is it Secessionism to long with 
 a longing of which these people have no conception, 
 for the reconstruction of the Union on the basis of 
 the Constitution, on the good old guarantees that 
 satisfied the men of 76? What better are we than 
 they, or what better is the negro now than he was in 
 their day, that he should be made a bone of conten 
 tion between the sections, a wedge to split up the 
 Republic? Our Revolutionary Fathers never thought 
 of legislating negroes into equality with white men ; 
 their sense of right was no more shocked by their 
 exclusion from political privileges than it was by the 
 exclusion of the idiotic, and they were right, for if in 
 the case of the latter, inferiority or intellect is judged 
 sufficient to place the individual below the level of the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 85 
 
 race, why is not the same cause sufficient to place an 
 inferior race below the level of a superior? 
 
 Is belief in this, Secessionism ? We think not, but 
 we have heard men accused of Secessionism for less. 
 It would be well, therefore, to know what constitutes 
 Secessionism. It would be well to know if men are 
 to be dubbed Secessionists because they cannot think 
 as Government thinks, or as every individual officer 
 of the Government, from the Secretary of State down 
 to the lowest patrolman in a police district, thinks. 
 For this is what we are coming to. Meet Abolition 
 ists, or as they prefer to be called just now, Emanci 
 pationists, where you will, and presume to assert your 
 right to think for yourself, to criticise with your lips 
 what you condemn in your heart; proceed on the 
 assumption that your right to differ from them is as 
 clear as their right is to differ from you ; refuse to 
 accept their say-so as an article of your political creed, 
 and they discern at once that you are a Secessionist. 
 
 In our opinion, it is not wise to bandy about such 
 matters recklessly. Disloyalty to the Government 
 should never be assumed, for in a land like ours, un 
 der a Government elected like ours, to say that the 
 people are disloyal is to say that the Government is 
 unworthy." 
 
 [From the Pittsburg (Penn.) Post.] 
 FREEDOM OF POLITICAL ACTION. 
 
 "There being apprehension in some quarters of gor~ 
 ernmental interference in the freedom of political 
 action, is a discouraging indication of the degeneracy 
 of the times ; and yet there are so many dangerous 
 schemes hinted at by revolutionary readers that the 
 
86 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 most sanguine is not justified in closing his eyes to 
 what may at first appear the remotest danger. But 
 there cannot be any considerable number of Ameri 
 can citizens who would sanction governmental inter 
 ference in elections ; if ever partisan spirit goes so far 
 as that, then we may expect to see the very^stones 
 rise in mutiny. The mere conception of such an in 
 terference is bad enough, and shows how disturbed 
 the public mind is becoming. It is not possible, 
 however, that we shall ever see our rulers interfere to 
 prevent the citizen from quietly exercising his great 
 est privilege. Better seize the government at once, 
 and establish an absolute despotism upon the usurped 
 liberties of the people. That there are individuals in 
 the country who would assist in such an enterprise, 
 provided they were sure of the rewards of chief con 
 spirators, there is no doubt ; but never can there be 
 brought "about such a state of anarchy or confusion 
 which will be sufficient to blind the people to such 
 designs upon their liberties." The New York World, 
 discussing the possibility of what we have been speak 
 ing remarks that : 
 
 Grave apprehensions have arisen, within the last 
 day or two, of an attempt to stifle political discussion 
 and suppress that perfect freedom of political action 
 which the people of this country have always here 
 tofore enjoyed, and without which the form of pop 
 ular elections would be a bitter and degrading mock 
 ery. It is incredible that we are in any such danger. 
 It is incredible that the Government would meditate, 
 or that a manly and courageous people would for a 
 single day submit to any abridgement of this freedom 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 87 
 
 of elections, or of the free canvassing necessary for 
 placing the questions in issue fairly before the people. 
 The American people would dishonor their manhood 
 and their lineage if they were capable of supposing 
 these rights . in serious danger. It is true there are 
 some few cravens and some few presses among us 
 possessing no proper sense of the inestimable value 
 of the right. Those who would tolerate the sup 
 pression of free speech, even in a seditious fanatic like 
 "Wendell Phillips, are not sufficiently in sympathy 
 with the great American heart to understand that the 
 right about whose infringement they talk with such 
 flippancy can never be in any real danger in this 
 country. It is only men of feeble courage and a feeble 
 sense of justice that can have any apprehensions on 
 this score. All other American citizens know that 
 they will exercise this inalienable right. There is not 
 hemp enough on the continent to hang half of those 
 who will always express their opinions as freely as 
 they breathe the air. There need be no fears that 
 freedom of political action is in any real danger from 
 governmental interference/ >J 
 
 In view of the above proclamation being carried 
 out, the issuing of which is so much deplored by 
 sound Constitutional men, those whose dearest, and 
 greatest interests bind and obligate them to be instru 
 mental in carrying out the letter and spirit of the 
 Constitution ; and in view of freedom to the South 
 ern slaves, may we not quote and hold forth the scene 
 of St. Domingo, where the slaves ceased to be obedi 
 ent to their masters? The scene is as follows, which 
 
88 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 is natural to expect of Southern blacks in a certain 
 event : 
 
 MASSACRE OF THE WHITES BY THE NEGROES OF ST. 
 DOMINGO, AT THE CLOSE OF THE LAST CENTURY. 
 
 "The bloodiest picture in the Book of Time." 
 THE MASSACRE COMMENCED. 
 
 " It was on the morning of the 23d of August, 
 1791, just before day, that a general alarm and con 
 sternation spread throughout the town of the Cape. 
 The inhabitants were called from their beds by per 
 sons who reported that all the negro slaves in the 
 several neighboring parishes had revolted, and were 
 at that moment carrying death and desolation over 
 the adjoining large and beautiful plain to the north. 
 The Governor and most of the military officers on 
 duty assembled together, but the reports were so con 
 fused and contradictory as to gain but little credit. 
 As daylight began to break, the sudden and successive 
 arrival, with ghastly countenances, of persons who 
 had with difficulty escaped the massacre, and flown 
 to the town for protection, brought a dreadful con- 
 lirmation of the fatal tidings. 
 
 The rebellion first broke out on a plantation called 
 Noe, in the parish of Acul, nine miles only from the 
 city. Twelve or fourteen of the ringleaders, about 
 the middle of the night, proceeded to the refinery or 
 sugar-house, and seized on a man, the refiner s ap 
 prentice, dragged him to the front of the dwelling- 
 house, and there hewed him into pieces with their 
 cutlasses. His screams brought out the overseer, 
 whom they instantly shot. The rebels now found 
 their way to the apartment of the refiner, and mae- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 89 
 
 sacred him in his bed. A young man lying sick in 
 Lis chamber was left apparently dead of the wounds 
 inflicted by their cutlasses. He had strength enough, 
 however, to crawl to the next plantation, and relate 
 the horrors he had witnessed. He reported that all 
 the whites of the estate which he had left were mur 
 dered, except only the surgeon, whom the rebels had 
 compelled to accompany them, on the idea that they 
 might stand in need of his professional assistance. 
 Alarmed by this intelligence, the persons to whom it 
 was communicated immediately sought their safety 
 in flight. 
 
 The revolters (consisting now of all the slaves be 
 longing to that plantation) proceeded to the house 
 of Mr. Clement, by whose negroes they were imme 
 diately joined, and both he and his refiner were mas 
 sacred. The murderer of Mr. Clement was his own 
 postillion, (coachman), a man to whom he had always 
 shown great kindness. The other white people on 
 this estate contrived to make their escape. 
 
 At this juncture the negroes on the estate of M- 
 Faville, a few miles distant, likewise rose and mur 
 dered five white persons, one of whom (the attorney 
 for the estate) had a wife and three daughters. These 
 unfortunate women, while imploring for mercy of 
 the savages on their knees, beheld the husband and 
 father murdered before their faces. For themselves, 
 they were devoted to a more horrid fate, and were 
 carried away captives by the assassins. 
 
 The approach of daylight served only to discover 
 the sights of horror. It was now apparent that the 
 negroes of all the estates in the plain acted in con- 
 
90 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 cert, and a general massacre of the whites took place 
 in every quarter. On some few estates, indeed, the 
 lives of the women were spared ; but they were re 
 served only to gratify the brutal appetites of the ruf 
 fians, and it is shocking to relate that many of them 
 suffered violation on the dead bodies of their hus 
 bands and fathers ! 
 
 THE STANDARD OF THE NEGROES THE BODY OF A WHITE 
 INFANT. 
 
 In the town itself the general belief for some time 
 was that the revolt was by no means as extensive, 
 but a sudden and partial insurrection only. The 
 largest sugar plantation on the plains was that of 
 Mons. Gallifet, situated about eight miles from the 
 town, the negroes belonging to which had always 
 been treated with such kindness and liberality, and 
 possessed so many advantages, that it became a pro 
 verbial expression among the lower white people, in 
 speaking of any man s good fortune, to say il est heu- 
 yeux un negre de G-allifet, (he is as happy as one of 
 Gallifet s negroes). Mons. Odeluc, the attorney or 
 agent for this plantation, was a member of the Gen 
 eral Assembly, and being fully persuaded that the 
 negroes belonging to it would remain firm in their 
 obedience, determined to repair thither, to encourage 
 them in opposing the insurgents, to which end he 
 desired the assistance of a few soldiers from the town 
 guard, which was granted him. He proceeded ac 
 cordingly, but, on approaching the estate, to his sur 
 prise and grief, he found all the negroes in arms on 
 the side of the rebels, and (horrid to tell !) their stand- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 91 
 
 ard was the body of a white infant, which they had 
 recently impaled on a stake ! Mons. Odeluc had ad 
 vanced too far to retreat undiscovered, and both he 
 and his friend who accompanied him, with most of 
 the soldiers, were killed without mercy. Two or three 
 of the patrol escaped by flight, and conveyed the dread 
 ful tidings to the inhabitants of the town. 
 
 MANSIONS AND CANE FIELDS SET ON FIRE. 
 
 By this time, all or most of the white persons had 
 been fcund on several plantations, being massacred 
 or forced to seek their safety in flight, the ruffians ex 
 changed the sword for the torch. The buildings and 
 cane-fields were every where set on fire, and the con 
 flagrations, which were visible from the town in a 
 thousand different quarters, furnished a prospect more 
 shocking and reflections more dismal than fancy can 
 paint or powers of man describe. 
 
 Consternation and terror now took possession of 
 every mind, and the screams of the women and 
 children running from door to door, hightened the 
 horrors of the scene. All the citizens took up arms, 
 and the General Assembly vested the Governor with 
 the command of the National Guard, requesting him 
 to give such orders as the urgency of the case seemed 
 to demand. One of the first measures was to send 
 the white women and children on board the ships in 
 the harbor, very serious apprehensions being enter 
 tained concerning the domestic negroes within the 
 town ; a great proportion of the ablest men among 
 them were likewise sent on shipboard and closely 
 guarded. 
 
92 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 There still remained in the city a considerable 
 body of free mulattoes, who had not taken, or affect 
 ed not to take, any part in the disputes between their 
 brethren of color and the white inhabitants. Their 
 situation was extremely critical, for the lower class of 
 whites, considering the mulattoes as the immediate 
 authors of the rebellion, marked them for destruction ; 
 and the whole number in the town would undoubt 
 edly have been murdered without scruple, had not the 
 Governor and the Colonial Assembly vigorously inter 
 posed and taken them under their immediate protec 
 tion. Grateful for this interposition in their favor, 
 (perhaps not thinking their lives otherwise secure,) 
 all the able men among them offered to march imme 
 diately against the rebels, and to leave their wives 
 and children as hostages for their fidelity. Their offer 
 was accepted, and they were enrolled in different 
 companies of the militia. 
 
 A VAIN ATTEMPT TO PUT DOWN THE NEGROES. 
 
 The Assembly continued their deliberations 
 throughout the night, amid the glare of surrounding 
 conflagrations. The inhabitants being strengthened 
 by a number of seamen from the ships, and brought 
 into some degree of order and military subordination, 
 were now desirous that a detachment should be sent 
 out to attack the strongest body of the revolters. 
 Orders were given accordingly, and Mons. de Touzard, 
 an officer who had distinguished himself in the 
 United States service, took the command of a party 
 of militia and the troops of the line. With these he 
 marched to the plantation of Mons. Latour, and at- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 93 
 
 tacked a body of about four thousand of the rebel 
 negroes. Many were destroyed, but to little purpose ; 
 for Touzard, finding the number of revolters to in 
 crease to more than a centuple proportion of their 
 losses, was at length forced to retreat. The Governor, 
 by the advice of the Assembly, now determined to 
 act for some time solely on the defensive; and as it 
 was every moment to be apprehended that the revolt 
 ers would pour down upon the town, all the roads 
 and passes leading into it were fortified. At the same 
 time an embargo was laid on all the shipping in the 
 harbor a measure of indispensable necessity, calcu 
 lated as well to obtain the assistance of the seamen as 
 to secure a retreat for the inhabitants in the last ex 
 tremity. 
 
 To such of the distant parishes as were open to 
 communication, either by land or by sea, notice of the 
 revolt had been transmitted within a few hours after 
 advice of it was received at the Cape, and the white 
 inhabitants of many of those parishes had therefore 
 found time to establish camps, and form a chain of 
 posts, which, for a short time, seemed to prevent the 
 rebellion from spreading beyond the northern prov 
 ince. Two of these camps were, however, attacked 
 by the negroes who were here openly joined by the 
 inulattoes and forced with great slaughter. At Don- 
 don the whites maintained the contest for seven hours, 
 but were overpowered by the infinite disparity of 
 numbers, and compelled to give way, with the loss of 
 upward of one hundred of their body. The survivors 
 took refuge in the Spanish Territory. 
 
 These two districts therefore the whole of the 
 
94 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 rich and extensive plain of the Cape, together with 
 the contiguous mountains, were now wholly aban 
 doned to the ravages of the enemy, and the cruelties 
 which they exercised on such of the miserable whites 
 as fell into their hands can not be remembered with 
 out horror, nor reported in terms strong enough to 
 convey a proper idea of their atrocity. 
 
 THE HORRORS INCREASE WHITE MEN SAWED ASUNDER. 
 
 They seized Mr. Blen, an officer of the police, and 
 having nailed him alive to one of the gates of his 
 plantation, chopped off his limbs, one by one, with 
 an ax. 
 
 A poor man named Roberts, a carpenter by trade, 
 endeavoring to conceal himself from the notice of the 
 rebels, was discovered in his hiding-place. The sav 
 ages declared he should die in the way of his occu 
 pation. Accordingly they bound him between two 
 boards, and deliberately sawed him asunder. 
 
 Monsieur Cardineau, a planter of Grand Riviere, 
 had two natural sons by a black woman. He had 
 manumitted them in infancy, and bred them up with 
 great tenderness. They both joined in the revolt 
 and when their father attempted to divert them from 
 their purpose by soothing language and pecuniary 
 consideration, they took his money and then stabbed 
 him to the heart- 
 All the white, and even the mulatto children whose 
 fathers had not joined in the revolt, were murdered 
 without exception, frequently before the eyes or cling 
 ing to the bosoms of their mothers. Young women 
 of all ranks were first violated by a whole troop of 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 95 
 
 barbarians, and then generally put to death. Some 
 of them were indeed reserved for the further gratifi 
 cation of the lust of the savages, and others had their 
 eyes scooped out with a knife. 
 
 DAUGHTERS RAVISHED IN THE PRESENCE OP THEIR 
 FATHERS. 
 
 In the parish of Limbe, at a place called the Great 
 Ravine, a venerable planter, the father of two beau- 
 ful young ladies, was tied down by a savage ring 
 leader of a band, who ravished his eldest daughter in 
 his presence, and delivered over the other to one of his 
 followers. Their passion being satisfied, they mur 
 dered both the father and the daughters. 
 
 In the frequent skirmishes between the foraging 
 parties sent out by the negroes (who, after having 
 burned every thing, were in scarcity of provisions,) 
 and the whites, the rebels seldom stood their ground 
 longer than to receive and return one single volley ; 
 but they appeared again the next day, and though 
 they were at length driven out of their intrenchments 
 with infinite slaughter, yet their numbers seemed not 
 to diminish. As soon as one body was cut off another 
 appeared, and thus they succeeded in harassing and 
 destroying the whites by perpetual fatigue, and by 
 reducing the country to a desert." 
 
 TWO THOUSAND PERSONS MASSACRED. 
 
 To detail the various conflicts, skirmishes, massa 
 cres and scenes of slaughter, which this exterminating 
 war produced, were to offer a disgusting and frightful 
 picture a combination of horrors, wherein we should 
 behold cruelties unexampled in the annals of man- 
 
96 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 kind ; human blood poured forth in torrents ; the 
 earth blackened with ashes, and the air tainted with 
 pestilence. It was computed that within two months 
 after the revolt first began, upwards of two thousand 
 white persons, of all conditions, had been massacred ; that 
 one hundred and eighty sugar plantations, and about 
 nine hundred coffee, cotton and indigo settlements 
 had been destroyed the buildings thereon being con 
 sumed by fire and twelve hundred Christian fami 
 lies reduced from opulence to such a state of misery 
 as to depend altogether for their clothing and suste 
 nance on public and private charity ! Of the insur 
 gents it was reckoned that upward of ten thousand 
 had perished by the sword or by famine, and some 
 hundreds by the hand of the executioner ! 
 
 In our judgment, with the desire to exercise com 
 mon sense in thought and action, there is no subject 
 so sacred ; there is no man so holy or devout in ap 
 pearance ; there is no body of men so high ; there is 
 no act so binding ; and there is no power so com 
 manding ; that each should not be brought home to 
 reason, cool and deliberate reason ; and if good or bad in 
 their tendencies, let the world know it, for their ap 
 probation or disapprobation ! 
 
 In principle and in faith, we are no secessionists ; 
 neither are we in spirit or in fact ; nor are we the 
 least tinctured with Abolition doctrines, believing that 
 both of these doctrines, in spirit and in fact, would 
 destroy the best form of government ever devised by 
 man for his prosperity and happiness ; but we are 
 strict and literal conformists to the Constitution of 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 97 
 
 the United States, without the right of invading on 
 reserved rights and old and established usages. 
 
 If we are the means of creating a being, such as 
 human, or instrumental, for the preservation of our 
 lives and property, and to ensure the pursuit of hap 
 piness, it is natural for that being, let it be in any 
 form, to struggle for life, using all its vital powers, 
 and to sell all it has as dear as possible, according to 
 constitutional powers. Otherwise, it subverts its own 
 principles, and becomes the basis of anarchy and 
 tyranny. The subjects which engross our pen in this 
 dissertation are ones of the- most vital importance- to 
 the well-being of the Sooth in their onward prosper 
 ity and happiness ; and if the South is not prosperous 
 and progressive, can the East, or "West, or North be 
 prosperous and progressive for any time to come ? 
 Let men of reason and good common sense act on 
 these suggestive hints, and do away with isms and 
 impracticabilities^ and we shall have an America 
 united, and proud as the eagle in her bearing, to that 
 point of national distinction, which places at defiance 
 the world besides ! 
 
 In this dissertation, it occurs to us that we have 
 clearly defined our constitutional sentiments, which 
 are with those fathers whose geniuses reasoned from 
 cause- to effect, and from effect to cause, in the happy 
 blending together of their political sentiments in order 
 to have formed that noble and God-like compact, 
 which has nearly borne us down, most majestically 
 and magnificently, to this period of time. Certainly 
 this grand march towards progress in then a wilder 
 ness must have received the acquiescence of a " Deity 
 
98 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 believed," or we should not have beheld his smiles and 
 approbations, manifested in every department of life, 
 as well in agriculture as in the arts, as well in com 
 merce as in the sciences. Little is known in history 
 with reference to the subject of slavery running into 
 prejudices and isms till the period of the American 
 Revolution, though the Quakers, as a sect, have ever 
 been opposed to it, and consequently opposed to the 
 organic order of creation, as related by Moses in the 
 first chapter of Genesis. Isms had not then begun 
 to grow on the subject to any extent; for the slave 
 trade was fully open, and the Northerners made large 
 profits in that most lucrative commerce, in the form 
 of carriers ; and to far the greatest extent, they were 
 the very purchasers and sellers of what now thou 
 sands of their descendants unite in saying that it is 
 a foul curse upon the nation ! A curse brought on 
 by whom ? It is ever a pleasant reflection to think 
 of progress and intelligence, and to see these two 
 twin brothers of charity and benevolence rise into 
 being and grow into manhood. It has been exceed 
 ingly pleasant for us to have contemplated as we have 
 thus far in our work, the natural and astonishing 
 ievelopment of the progress and intelligence of the 
 American people ; though these attributes of the 
 highest order, as espied from the creation, are contem 
 plated and possessed by few; therefore, we cannot 
 <.-all that man or woman progressive and intelligent 
 who cannot comprehend any more than the ordinary 
 branches of an education. They only possess the 
 means of advancing, and become progressive and 
 intelligent only insomuch as they do advance into 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 99 
 
 the study of the natural sciences which govern the 
 universe. These natural sciences are mathematics, 
 as applied to the earth and the celestial bodies, natu 
 ral philosophy, physiology, ethnology, zoology, as 
 tronomy, botany, anatomy, chemistry, geography, 
 mineralogy, geology, the law of electricity, the archi 
 tecture of birds and insects, and the law of gravita 
 tion, with the law governing the centripital and 
 centrifugal forces in bodies. These studies should be 
 pursued by every one having the least pretension to 
 progress and intelligence ; and by these, and in rea 
 soning by comparison and analogy with reference to 
 those things, whether inanimate or animate, which 
 we do understand from ocular demonstration before 
 us each day, in the birth of plants and animals, with 
 what we do not so fully understand, except from this 
 process of drawing our deductions, we are enabled to 
 arrive at just conclusions as to the order of creation 
 and the laws, which God, in his manifest designs, 
 intended for the government of man. These natural 
 laws governing inanimate and animate matter below 
 man, and in relation to man, we see most evidently 
 displayed in the principles of production from the 
 meanest inanimate matter to the animate matter in 
 man. For each production under a class has im 
 planted in it the germ of reproduction, in resemblance 
 to the original, which the most fanatic worshipers of 
 negroes cannot deny ; as for instance, if one of these 
 dementated Abolitionists should plant corn ; what 
 would he expect the organic law would or should 
 yield him? corn, or wheat, or barley? etc., etc,, 
 through the whole line of inanimate matter ? In the 
 
100 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 study of the natural sciences, we discover the organic 
 law implanted in every class of inanimate and ani 
 mate matter, with all the organs of life, to germinate 
 each its kind, and from this law we deduce the law 
 of motion, gravitation, specific gravity, and that of 
 the centripital and centrifugal force in bodies, which 
 become animated by electricity. This pervades all 
 matter, and excites an affinity and fellowship with 
 that matter of its own congeneric kind. Otherwise, 
 the works of nature would be impure, and abound in 
 hybrids, which would contravene the order of creation? 
 and the most imperative commands of God. What 
 ever we behold so mean on the earth, we discover by 
 physical experiments, that each class have the organs 
 of reproduction in their kind, and that all matter is 
 governed by organic law, which God instituted in 
 bodies in the march of his creation, through each of 
 the three kingdoms. So far as we have been able to 
 discover by researches, all matter throughout the 
 three kingdoms, mineral, vegetable and animal, till 
 we come to bipeds, obeys the organic law in repro 
 duction and in motion ; and rising still higher in the 
 scale of matter, till we soar, by the most powerful 
 telescopes, to dwell among the celestial bodies, we see 
 the same organic law governing their motions as when 
 first created, for each, in its orbit, revolves with that 
 exactness in motion which the most finished mathe 
 matician could possibly expect. 
 
 By tbe means of the physical sciences, the white 
 man has before him the chart of the organic law in 
 bodies of .any form whatsoever, and it is by studying 
 this law governing matter consisting of bodies, that 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERPJTOK7. 101 
 
 we can deduce a proper law, adapted to our organi 
 zation and government. In this consists our pro 
 gressive intelligence, and without this adoption of 
 organic law, ever just and wise, for our government 
 on earth, what are we above the brute creation? 
 or inanimate matter ? In choosing men to preside 
 over us, as high officials, who are not well versed in 
 the natural sciences, in the way of studying not only 
 the best authors, but by the contemplation of their 
 application to the government of man, as founded 
 on organic law, we elect the brute, rather than the 
 man, created in the image and after the likeness of 
 his Creator ! This is a melancholy fact in this age 
 of reason and common sense; we see it in every 
 hamlet, village, and city in the United States. The 
 ignorant butt dogs are preferred to men of mind and 
 intelligence ! A most degenerate age I How long will 
 matter in the form of tender humanity last or stand 
 such degeneracy, such departures from the order of 
 creation ! To an offended God this humanity will 
 plead and appeal for a dethronement of such degen 
 eracy in man, and the restoration of organic law, 
 which governs mankind according to the form of our 
 wise Constitution, molded in its organization after 
 that of the earth, as heretofore remarked. 
 
 Thus far, in this dissertation, it has been our prov 
 ince to touch upon the intelligence and enterprise of 
 Americans, and upon slavery as it seems to exist to 
 most of the world, without searching into the forma 
 tion of original matter. It is generally thought that 
 it is a control or authority exercised by brute force, 
 not given by any higher authority, than man assumes 
 
oa? 
 
 . . PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 for his own special interest. The further object of 
 this work will be to prove that God controls this in 
 stitution in the same manner as he controls any speci 
 fic object of his creation ; and hence we feel fully 
 prepared to unfold the reasons for our believing 
 slavery to be a Divine institution, which no less than 
 a genius in the philosophy of reason will discover to 
 the world, and set its thinking aright on this import 
 ant and progressive subject. It is the clearness of 
 reason that discovers truths to the world, which 
 would otherwise lie hidden, and rob the world of its 
 most material prosperity, if it could be silenced by 
 atheism ! This we should spurn, as the fell demon 
 that rebelled against heaven ! Our proof of slavery 
 mainly lies in the first and fourth chapter ot Genesis, 
 the principles of which we shall endeavor to fully un- 
 iold, and also in the Constitution of the United States, 
 
PART II. 
 
 COLLATERAL PROOF OF SLAVERY FROM THE FIRST CHAP 
 TER OF GENESIS, AND PROOF AS FOUNDED ON ORGAN 1C 
 LAW. 
 
 The object of words is the designation of ourselves 
 and what we see in contradistinction to others, and 
 their assemblage into sentences for the purpose of 
 being conveyed to other persons, which serve, accord 
 ing to the usages of individuals and nations, as a me 
 dium of intercourse. 
 
 Words i n a sentence have a signification, if proper 
 ly applied ; and according to usages and meaning? 
 attached to words at this age of reason and common 
 sense, no words can be used to signify both black and 
 white, yellow and bl ue, gre&i and red, at the same time ; 
 for if they did, there would be such ambiguity and 
 circumlocution in expressions, that when we should 
 tell a servant to do one thing, the opposite would be 
 done, and thus it would be throughout our whole in 
 tercourse with our fellow-man. 
 
 Our object in these expressions is to show conclu 
 sively that our Great Parent had a design in our crea 
 tion, and in the words he saw fit to let come down to 
 our understandings, and that we must be governed by 
 them in ascertaining his will and power, or the whole 
 is nothing! 
 
 The first chapter of Genesis is full of meaning ac- 
 
104 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 cording to the words chosen to express that meaning, 
 and hence in reasoning from cause to effect, and from 
 effect to cause, the writer Moses, being an inspired 
 man, wrote, we conclude, according to his inspiration 
 by the Almighty, that man might know the manner 
 of his workmanship ! 
 
 Though ironically, the nation has been dreaming 
 since its formation, and the colonies were from the 
 year 1620, up to the time our national compact was 
 formed, with respect to their acts of inhumanity to the 
 negroes of Africa, still when we awoke from our 
 slumbers the other day, and read the first chapter of 
 Genesis written by Moses, we feel, without reading 
 another, that the sin of slavery is washed from our 
 hands, and that a just God will pronounce no sen 
 tence of condemnation on those holding slaves. 
 
 It may be, to prove our position beyond contro 
 versy, and according to natural history whose order 
 is laid down, necessary to quote each verse of the first 
 chapter of Genesis, endeavoring to give the object and 
 design of God in his workmanship. 
 
 It is generally admitted that the Bible is the word 
 of God by sound and logical reasoners, and that this 
 Divinity exist as he may, is considered Omniscient, 
 Omnipotent and Omnipresent. Bearing these Divine 
 attributes in mind with reference to our God,"we most 
 naturally, logically, physically, and philosophically, 
 conclude that He never created any thing in vain, but 
 for a wise purpose, there was a design in view, and 
 this is clearly manifest, as well in the ant, or moth, as in 
 man ! By the principles of natural philosophy, by 
 those of physiognomy, and physiology, we have 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 105 
 
 proved and will prove the existences of colors to be 
 purely distinct in their formations from the whites. 
 If the influence of climate would have any effect to 
 change these subordinate and inferior existences to 
 white, why would not the Indians of America, long 
 before this, have become as white as we are ? living 
 as many of them have, in the most temperate por 
 tions of the earth. Are the Esquimaux Indians white ? 
 or are they changing to whiteness ? Are the Tartars, 
 and Chinese, and Japanese as white as we are? or 
 are they changing to whiteness ? Most of these na 
 tions live in the temperate zones, and their colors are 
 now as they were from the earliest time we have any 
 mention of them. "Were these changes admissible 
 for one moment, as the ignorant, and stupid, and blind 
 imagine; show us then at this juncture of time, any 
 distinct races of colors! The Indians would have lost 
 their physiological features in color, from such changes 
 in nature : hence there would be no characteristics 
 among them, at present, in color, representing their 
 progenitors. And thus it would be, most assuredly, 
 the case with reference to all existences of colors. 
 From the designs of God in the Creation in the first 
 chapter of Genesis, we shall prove, from facts and the 
 light of reason, that all existences of colors were cre 
 ated before man, and that the white man was after 
 wards created ; that < the man and the female God 
 commanded, * Have dominion etc., etc., etc./ and that 
 this means the existence of power over an inferior, 
 with reference to which, God has given us no choice, 
 except we rebel against this command, in terms most 
 absolute ! 
 
106 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Against this order of Creation which will be fully 
 shown to the reader in our comments on the first 
 chapter of Genesis, we defy the most astute reasoner 
 to overthrow our principles and deductions, if they 
 acknowledge this chapter to be the faithful narration 
 of the creation. If they believe not in the Bible, they 
 w^ll believe not in God, and hence, there can be no 
 reason, nor argument with them. 
 
 In the first verse of the first chapter of Genesis, 
 Moses says, "In the beginning, God created the 
 Heaven and the earth." In this workmanship, there 
 was design, and an object which we shall presently see. 
 There was an evident manifestation of power, and will 
 coupled with intelligence and knowledge, also in this 
 workmanship. 
 
 In the second verse he says : " And the earth was 
 without form, and void ; and darkness was upon the 
 face of the deep ; and the Spirit of God moved upon 
 the face of the waters." From the expressions in 
 this verse, we should conclude that the earth was in 
 a semi-aqueous state, and that God yet felt that his 
 work was just begun, for all was an abyss of confusion : 
 yet the " face, or surface of the waters " felt his influ 
 ence ; however, his act in this changes nothing as yet. 
 
 In the third verse, he says : " And God said, let 
 there be light : and there was light," In this we see 
 a manifest design to change darkness into light by 
 dividing time ; however, we see in this no unnatural 
 production or effect, but an Omnipotent Power exert 
 ing His Will. 
 
 In the fourth verse, he says ; " And God saw the 
 light, that it was good; and God divided the light 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 107 
 
 from the darkness.* From this verse, if words con 
 vey any thing, we should conclude that He was 
 pleased with His work, emanating as it must have 
 done, from the necessity of the case to complete His 
 whole grand design. Hence, He continued His labors 
 by dividing the light from the darkness. There was 
 an object in this, or He would not have done it. It 
 was to further his good object. 
 
 In the fifth verse he says : " And God called the 
 light Day, and the darkness he called Kight. And 
 the evening and the morning were the first day." The 
 terms made use of in these expressions convey to our 
 minds what we know to exist from causes and effects 
 which surround us. They were appropriate to the 
 time in the course of the twenty -four hours. 
 
 In the sixth verse he says : " And God said, Let 
 there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and 
 let it divide the waters from the waters." To carry out 
 His whole designs in His creation, He saw the neces 
 sity of this firmament, and He willed it into existence; 
 consequently, there was a design. 
 
 In the seventh verse, he says : "And God made the 
 firmament, and divided the waters which were under 
 the firmament from the waters which were above the 
 firmament, and it was so." In this verse, there is 
 nothing but a clear manifestation of his will and power 
 to carry out other objects, requisite to the whole 
 creation. 
 
 In the eighth verse, he says : " And God called the 
 firmament Heaven. And the evening and morning 
 were the second day." In this, we see the designa 
 tion of names for specific objects. 
 
108 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 In the ninth verse, he says : " And God said, Let 
 the waters under the heaven be gathered together 
 into one place, and let the dry land appear : and it 
 was so." This verse shows the exertion of His power, 
 and the control over what He had made. 
 
 In the tenth verse he says : " And God called the 
 dry land earth, and the gathering together of the 
 waters called he seas ; and God saw that it was 
 good." 
 
 Here we see the formation of land as distinct from 
 water, which was made for a further object ; and of 
 the waters into seas for all the objects, of which they 
 are now capable. In this verse futurity was marked 
 out. 
 
 In the eleventh verse he says : "And God said, Let 
 the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed 
 and the fruit tree yielding fruit, after his kind, whose 
 seed is in itself, upon the earth ; and it was so." 
 
 In this verse we see that the earth is made to pro 
 duce grass, herbs and trees; but observe that, in the 
 order of creation, eaeh is made to produce seed of its 
 own kind. Therefore, grass seed could not produce 
 oats, nor wheat, nor barley, nor rye corn, nor & potato a 
 turnip, nor a beet a raddish. He pronounced this as 
 He had the other parts of his creation, that "it 
 was so." 
 
 In the twelfth verse he says : "And the earth 
 brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his 
 kind, and the tree yielding fruit, whose seed was in 
 itself, after his kind ; and God saw that it was good." 
 
 The comments on the eleventh verse will suffice for 
 this ; though, however, we see here, without much 
 
OF TERRITORY. 109 
 
 exertion to reason, that God pronounced or saw it was 
 good, that everything above enumerated should pro 
 duce after its kind, taking particular precaution that 
 each class of grass, herb and trees, should have the 
 powers of reproduction from their own seeds, show 
 ing thereby that he intended no intermixtures. This 
 showed a knowledge of future consequences, and that 
 He was equal to the task before him ; for nothing did 
 he create in vain. 
 
 In the thirteenth verse he says : "And the evening 
 and the morning were the third day." Here we see 
 a day measured, meaning the period of time necessary 
 for the sun to revolve on its own axis, during a por 
 tion of which right and darkness prevail under their 
 appropriate significations, day and night. In this 
 view he had in contemplation the sun, moon and 
 stars. 
 
 In the fourteenth verse he says : "And God said, 
 Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven, 
 to divide the day from the night ; and let them be 
 for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years." 
 In this He created the sun, moon and stars, for all 
 the beneficent purposes we see them turned to ; He 
 knew their influences upon the earth, and that they 
 were indispensable in the economy of creation, as 
 heat must be imparted to all bodies to facilitate pro 
 duction ; for nothing grows among icebergs. Also 
 in this, He contemplates the seasons by the rotary 
 motion of the earth around the sun, knowing the 
 effect produced when she was the greatest distance 
 from him. There was a purpose in this, that all parts 
 might receive a pro rata benefit, proportioned to the 
 
110 
 
 distance they are situated from the equator. By 
 those lights he divided time. 
 
 In the fifteenth verse he says : "And let them be 
 for lights in the firmament of the heaven, to give 
 light upon the earth ; and it was so." This verse is 
 only the echo of the preceding, and its meaning is 
 fully understood by it. 
 
 In the sixteenth verse he says : "And God made 
 two great lights ; the greater to rule the day, and the 
 lesser light to rule the night: he made the stars 
 also." This is all gathered from the fourteenth 
 verse; and consequently, we see only a change in 
 phraseology, without adding force and eloquence to 
 language. 
 
 In the seventeenth verse he says : "And God set 
 them in the firmament of the heaven, to give light 
 upon the earth." This is another form of expression 
 for the substance contained in the fourteenth verse. 
 The ot^jects of these different forms of expressions, to 
 set forth the same intent, were obviously made to 
 impress their weight upon the " man," with refer 
 ence to this day s labor. For it was wonderful, yet 
 not so for Him, who formed it. 
 
 In the eighteenth verse he says : "And to rule over 
 the day and over the night, and to divide the light 
 from darkness ; and God saw that it- was good." In 
 this verse the functions of those lights are made to 
 continue, with reference to ruling over the day and 
 ni^ht, and dividing the light from the darkness. God 
 was pleased with this effect of his workmanship, and 
 saw that " it was good." 
 
 In the nineteenth verse he says : "And the evening 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. Ill 
 
 and the morning were the fourth day." In this we 
 see a design in the enumeration of time, designating 
 it as the fourth day of his workmanship, 
 
 In the twentieth verse he says : "And God said, 
 Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving 
 creature that hath life, and fowl that may fly above 
 the earth in the open firmament of heaven." Here 
 we see the first instance of animal life, as adapted to 
 the waters and to the earth. This we shall mention 
 again by analogy, and as evidence in our position* 
 
 In the twenty-first verse he says : "And God cre 
 ated great whales, and every living creature that 
 moveth, which the waters brought forth abundantly 
 after their kind, and every winged fowl after his 
 kind : and God saw that it was good." In this verse, 
 when we test it, we .discover that the Almighty was 
 specific with reference to the creation of the animals 
 thus described, for he created each one after his class, 
 n ot with the view that the whale would produce the 
 sea-lion; the codfish the alligator; the shad the oys 
 ter; and so on, by analogy in contrasting. . Thus far 
 do we see the order ot nature perfect. Even He had 
 an eye to the fowls of the air, that each class should 
 produce its own kind, which we see exemplified every 
 where around us ; as the mosquito fly produces its 
 kind, not the bat; the eagle his kind, not the hen; 
 and thus the grand order travels on in perfect har 
 mony with itself: for each class mates by itself, hav 
 ing no cohabitive desire for the other classes. This 
 is natural it is the law of nature. Otherwise, the 
 mosquito might mate with the ostrich] and thus dis 
 similar companionships might be formed throughout 
 
112 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 this order ; and what an unique and grotesque sight 
 it would present to our understandings ! "God," in 
 his wisdom, " saw that this was good" that is, that 
 each class should produce his own kind. 
 
 In the twenty-second verse he says: "And God 
 blessed them, saying, Be fruitful and multiply, and 
 iill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in 
 the earth." From this verse we must necessarily 
 conclude that the Almighty was much pleased with 
 his performance, inasmuch as He blessed them, and 
 commanded them to be fruitful, desiring a perpetuity 
 of the same animals created thus by Him; though 
 this perpetuity was ordered to be separate and distinct, 
 each class co-operating with its own, and producing 
 its own kind! 
 
 In the twenty-third verse he says : "And the even 
 ing and the morning were the fifth day." Thus we 
 see the labors of the great First Cause distinctly con 
 sidered by days ; and by this means we perceive the 
 separate acts of the Almighty in his creation. 
 
 In the twenty-fourth verse he says : "And God 
 said, Let the earth bring forth the living creature after 
 his kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the 
 earth, after his kind : aud it was so." This is an 
 important verse, and it may be well for us to ponder 
 deeply its meanings and weight in the creation, or 
 we shall cheat ourselves out of a knowledge and 
 proof of the creation of the whole of the progressive 
 existences of colors, possessing degrees of humanity. 
 We say progressive existences, in contradistinction to 
 human, because is any white man or woman willing 
 to admit that any of the tribe of apes or colored ex- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 113 
 
 istences possess the same humanity as he or she does ? 
 In no other part of the Bihle have we au account of 
 the creation of the ape tribes and the colored races, 
 except in this word " creature," in this verse. Ponder 
 it well, for the creation in this chapter \ finished, and 
 the colors as well as the classes were a portion of that 
 creation, and were finished ! The labor of creating 
 everything, whether inanimate or animate, was fin 
 ished during these six days, each made to produce its 
 kind ; or otherwise, the ass might have produced the 
 ox through a series of changes, and the mare the 
 elephant, in the same manner. True, in the lower 
 classes of animals we see different colors from their 
 parents ; but have we seen from black parents white 
 children ? or from white parents black children ? or 
 from Indian parents white or black children ? or 
 from Chinese parents, black, white, or Indian child 
 ren ? or from the Malay parents, the negro, Chinese, 
 white, or Indian children ? In our day, and age of 
 reason and common sense, we have not seen these 
 prodigies of nature ; and had they been common 
 during the past ages, however so remote, should we 
 not now and then,have some traces of them presented 
 to our understandings in the form of distinct tribes? 
 Could the line of demarcation have been kept so dis 
 tinct, with reference to the different races, so long, 
 had it not been so ordered by the Almighty ? In his 
 creating of the grasses, the herbs, the trees, the ani 
 mate in the waters, and the fowls of the air, we dis 
 cover that each class was made to produce after his 
 kind ; and that peculiar care and foresight are exer 
 cised to carry out this order of nature. Distinct 
 
 8 
 
114 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 classes having been observed in the economy of na 
 ture thus far, where else in the Bible have we any 
 right to look for the origins of the colored races, if 
 not in this verse ? and to take the word "creature" to 
 mean the plurality, or the whole of those progressive 
 < nstenccs possessed of color? 
 
 When Canaan \vas cursed, not for his own sin of 
 seeinghis gruadfather naked, but for that of his father, 
 he was not sent into Africa, as many have supposed, 
 but he lived in Asia Minor, where his descendants 
 were long afterwards knoivn to be turning up white. 
 iSTo mark was put upon him to designate his color 
 from that of his uncles or his brethren, for a curse 
 does not mean a black color. And thus we can gain 
 no clue to the colored races in the ninth chapter of 
 Genesis, verses 24, 25, 26 and 27 ; nor have we any 
 right to expect any clue to the colored races in this 
 chapter, for the Almighty finished his work in six 
 days, in the first chapter of Genesis. Would his work, 
 have been finished and pronounced finished in six days, 
 and then recommenced after the flood in making 
 the colored existences ? Look at the long lapse of time 
 between the first creation and this supposed creation 
 of the negro or the colored races. The Bible is un 
 questionably correct, but men s understandings are 
 not always correct, nor are their reasoning faculties 
 generally so. As we can discover no where else the 
 negro or the colored races, or the apes, were created 
 except according to the purport of verse 24, in the 
 first chapter of Genesis, we must conclude that they 
 were created before man, and subordinate to him, like 
 a-U other inferior -existences of colors. Let reason, O 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 115 
 
 man! be placed on her throne, and tell the tale, when 
 skeptics doubt the word of God I 
 
 In the twenty-fifth verse he says : "And God made 
 the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after 
 their kind, and everything that creepeth upon the 
 earth after his kind; and God saw that it was good/ 
 
 The Bible abounds in phrases of repetition, which 
 add nothing explanatory to the preceding or succeed 
 ing verse. This is the case as to verse 25, which does 
 not fully explain verse 24, and it advances nothing 
 new ; hence we must be governed by those verses 
 that create action, and that bring some new event to 
 light. With such verses, as with geniuses, we see in 
 them a new impression, which gives -them weight 
 and importance. Therefore, in this verse, we see 
 nothing which would lead us to change our ideas and 
 impressions as to our comments on verse 24, with 
 reference to "living creature," meaning the existences 
 of colors, as the Mongolian, Indian, Malay and Afri 
 can ; nor can we see but that they were created in 
 the order of creation, by a series of God s will, in 
 rising from the first stage of the mineral kingdom, to 
 man, the last stage, of the animal kingdom. 
 
 Who pretends to doubt this position, when he sur 
 veys, with an eye of a critic and a philosopher, the 
 inferior races who walk the earth erect? Are they 
 of our flesh and of our blood? who can say yea, when 
 he sees the hue stamped -shortly after the offspring 
 enters the world ? If there -was any chance work in 
 this proceeding of nature, and if there was not mani 
 fest design on the part of the Almighty in every dis 
 tribution of Iris workma r<xh ip, why -should we .not 
 
116 PHOGRESS, SLAVERY, ANI> 
 
 notice colored mothers producing children of differ 
 ent colors from their own colors, when their consort!* 
 were like themselves? The reason is obvious, that 
 each, whether inanimate or animate, was ordered to 
 produce its own kind I In this we see the wisdom 
 of the Almighty manifested, for when nature conflict? 
 against nature in the embrace of animals of distinct 
 classes, whatever their positions may be f how marked 
 are the effects in deterioration I and how soon, let 
 this be continued, will such anomalies be closed from 
 reproduction, when they persist in warring against 
 nature ? Cattle means whatever is servicable to man., 
 as being of an animate nature, whether for labor or 
 food; and every creeping thing means all else below 
 eattle, in the scale of existence. Thus far " God saw 
 that it (His work) was good." 
 
 In the twenty-sixth verse he says ; "And God said. 
 Let us make man in our image, after our likeness; 
 and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea r 
 and the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over 
 all the earth, and over every creeping thing that 
 creepeth upon the earth." This is another important 
 verse for our consideration, the magnitude of which 
 is insufficiently understood. God beheld all nature 
 smiling and joyous at that juncture of time, and 
 said : Let us, that is myself and nature, make man in 
 OUF image, after our likeness. If one should go into 
 the house of a friend, and see a new-born babe, and 
 see marked features on its face resembling his father 
 or mother, how natural is the expression in saying 
 that such a babe is the " image " of its father or 
 mother r ad is formed after his or her likeness I This 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 117 
 
 act of the Almighty would pre-suppose /orm, image. 
 and Likeness in himself similar to man, whom he had 
 thus created. It would be natural for man, in this case, 
 to resemble the superior power ; and hence we conclude 
 that man is the type of the Almighty, not that of 
 nature in general. This is a natural, philosophical, 
 and physiological conclusion, to be deduced from the 
 words embraced in this verse, now under review. 
 
 There is no account of but one man being created 
 in this verse, but the word them is explained in the 
 preceding verse in alluding to male and female. Can 
 we suppose for one moment, carrying ourselves baok 
 to this grand juncture of time, ever so memorable in 
 the creation, that the Almighty possessed two or 
 more images or likenesses, by which we mean, in 
 plain language, colors as well as forms ? If the plu 
 rality of the human family is meant by the term man, 
 meaning one of each of the races, which is absurd in 
 itself, we have no account of but one female, who 
 was created at the same time that the first man was, 
 or in conjunction with him ; for we obtain our 
 knowledge of her in the same verse we have any in 
 timation of him the first man ; and the command 
 ment as to their course of action runs together, 
 devolving as much on her as on him, to perform 
 each, her and his respective part. This is plain, une 
 quivocal language. Consequently man, the white 
 man, whose thoughts soar to heaven and tell, with 
 unerring certainty, the coming of comets, and bring 
 worlds to this earth, was created in the image and 
 after the likeness of the Almighty; and we have 
 abundant proofs of our race being as distinct now as 
 
118 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 then, from the other races, arising from peculiar 
 national characteristics, and from the arts and sciences, 
 which establish our civilization and enlightenment 
 above that of the other races. 
 
 If the Mongolians, Malays, Indians and Africans, 
 called in this work " the progressive existences of 
 color," were created equal with the white race, and 
 if God had intended to have had them so, and not 
 as they are, " hewers of wood and drawers of water," 
 he has been an inconsistent and an unjust God since 
 He created them : for at the time of their creation, 
 he could have molded them like us in intellect and 
 shape of head, if he had not wished to have molded 
 them otherwise like us; but it is evident that this 
 was not done with the negro, nor with the other 
 progressive existences of color, for if it had been, 
 their progress and destiny in the arts and sciences 
 would have not been dissimilar to our own ; and 
 they would have made their mark in creation, as the 
 white race has done. Does natural or civil history 
 tell u-s of their advancements and progress to civili 
 zation and enlightenment, except as they come in 
 contact with the whites, when we take a survey 
 of the colored nations, the petty colored tribes, and 
 the white nations that live on the globe ? 
 
 If the Chinese and Japanese, or the Hindoo, or any 
 oriental nation, indicate a high civilization, to us it 
 is lost in such indication ; for as yet, we have not 
 caught the shadow of it, even in semblance form; 
 however, they manifest much ingenuity in many of 
 their manufactured articles, yet this is not of the 
 highest order; it is art, not science. 
 
ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 
 
 In the twenty-seventh verse he says: "So God 
 created man in his own image, in the image of God 
 created He him; male and female created He them. * 
 How definite are these words ! and how noble and 
 God-like is man thus created ! If we have any right 
 to reason at all, or think for ourselves, with reference 
 to our origin, is it to be contradicted or disputed by 
 skeptics, that the texture of God, our first great Pa 
 rent, was not of the finest and most intelligent, such 
 as called forth the creation ? as it is not, nor can it 
 be disputed, we conclude man, that is, white man, 
 was created in the image of his father, with reference 
 to everything that concerned him, for he had imme 
 diate knowledge in naming " all cattle, the fowl of 
 the air, and every beast of the field." If he was like 
 his father in the designation of appropriate names, 
 which showed innate knowledge, he must have been 
 like him in color and form, that would include the 
 word "image." This means more than form; it 
 means some of the essential attributes which are 
 given it by its Original, ard in resemblance to it 
 the Original. 
 
 Hence, we must conclude from all we can deduce 
 from verses 26 and 27, that the " man " means the 
 white man, who is to form the ruling race, and who 
 13 thus created in the image and after the likeness of 
 his father. The white nations of the earth are the 
 living witnesses of these facts, and will ever serve as 
 memorable monuments in tracing our descent from 
 our great Parent, and in establishing, in our minds, 
 that we are the chosen ones thus created to rule the 
 earth ! If we were not, why should we foreshadow 
 
120 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 it in the march to munificence and enlightenment? 
 In this verse, He created man s mate, for " male and 
 female created He them." It is further obvious that 
 the consort of the " man " was created as above an 
 nounced, from the reading of the following verse : 
 
 In this, the twenty-eighth verse, Moses says : "And 
 God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruit 
 ful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue 
 it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and 
 over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing, 
 that moveth upon the earth." In this we see that 
 two are meant, for man w r as not created an hermaph 
 rodite, with the ability, in this chapter, of perpetuat 
 ing his own species. It is evident that two distinct 
 persons are meant, one of each gender, with the capa 
 bility of propagating their kind ; or the Almighty 
 would not have commanded them to " multiply and 
 replenish the earth." He knew their ability, and 
 the order of nature was complete ; for from his con- 
 ceptions sprang designs and wonders, though accord 
 ing to nature ! 
 
 In this verse, the Almighty gave them, that is, the 
 u man and the female," dominion over the waters and 
 over everything upon the earth. He made them the 
 sole lord and lordess of the waters and the earth ; for 
 dominion means a right to exercise a power, a con 
 trol over a thing, or it means nothing at al). In no 
 other part of the creation in this chapter have we 
 any notice of God s giving dominion to the lower 
 classes of existences: he reserves it for man and his 
 consort, who are the noblest and the last specimens 
 of his workmanship. This is evident from the read- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 121 
 
 ing of the verse under consideration. Wherefore, we 
 must conclude that \ve have conferred on us, by the 
 power and will of the Almighty, the dominion, that 
 is, the authority given us at the time of the creation, 
 to direct, guide, control and subdue all else in the 
 waters and on the earth, that is, make them subser 
 vient to our purposes and wills ! Or otherwise, there 
 would have been no object in giving the dominion, 
 as it was not sought, but given ! Could there have 
 been races created after man, or distinct races created 
 with him, according to the remaining verses in this 
 chapter, or to this verse ? We certainly have no 
 account of such events, and we must be content with 
 what we have in our possession, and with w r hat ie 
 discoverable to us by the philosophy of reason and 
 common sense. 
 
 The order of creation shows pre-knowledge ; for 
 " the earth was without form and darkness was upon 
 the face of the deep." If there had not been design 
 in God s workmanship throughout, why would he 
 not have created man first, and so on down, before 
 giving form to the earth ? Because it is evident that 
 he would have had no resting place, and nothing to 
 have eaten. God knew man s nature in the future. 
 
 The heaven and the earth were the first objects of 
 creation with the Almighty. Light was the second 
 thing created. He knew that it consumed nothing 
 of what he was to create; He knew that it would 
 exist by its material nature. His division of light 
 from darkness created no consumer unprovided for. 
 He created a firmament, which in itself is no con 
 sumer. It existed, and exists as a barrier thus de- 
 
122 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 scribed in the act of creation ; in this we see design 
 we see a master-touch towards the future. We also see 
 that this order and process of creation or formation 
 are natural, and are thus far self-existent bythema-t- 
 ter latent in each. The formation of the waters into 
 one place created n evident consumer ; consequently, 
 everything thus far in creation was wisely provided 
 for ; the earth was formed by the division of the 
 waters, the elements of which were co-existent with 
 what he had created. In the creation of grass, herb 
 and fruit tree, we see that there is a basis for them 
 to grow on, as the earth is already created, with all 
 the elements necessary to their bed and sweeling, at 
 this juncture ; and therefore, they were not formed 
 in vain ! A wise provision had been made for them, 
 and consequently a design was manifest. In this por 
 tion of creation God exercised his omniscience with 
 reference to all future time, for He was specific in his 
 orders in the division of the productions of his crea 
 tion. In this Pie foreshadowed his wisdom, or else, 
 if intermixtures had been ordered, the earth would, 
 in the process of time, have been overgrown with 
 useless weeds, instead of growths for food. Would 
 lie have shown as much pre-know r ledge, if He nad 
 created the lower order of animals before He had 
 created the earth, or grass, herb and fruit tree ? He 
 knew the former must live on the earth, and feed on 
 its productions ; hence the order of creation manifests 
 infinine wisdom, and demonstrates a design in all of 
 these doings. In order to make these grow and produce, 
 God creates the lights in the firmament. Had He 
 created the lights fast, they would have had nofunc- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 123 
 
 tions to have performed on the earth ; especially the 
 sun, the great dispenser of light and heat, so necessary 
 to the growth of grass, herb and tree. The seeds 
 which had been created and put in the earth, lay 
 dormant, though swelling to bursting forth ; hence 
 they needed no sun till the next day, when the great 
 dispenser was formed for action, but not in vain ! 
 
 Earth soon smiled in being beautified with the most 
 happy effects of these latent seeds. In this order, 
 nothing as yet is formed in vain! By the creation of 
 " the moving creature " from the waters, would pre 
 suppose that the waters had all the elements of food 
 necessary for their existence, with the influence of the 
 sun, as these could not exist on the earth, nor feed by 
 their natures from its productions. " Moving Crea 
 ture is a term used to comprehend specific classes of 
 animals made to live in the waters, or amphibious 
 animals, with all their colors and different fonns ; for 
 colors in these are formed in the same manner as in 
 the higher scale of creation; and hence, color is, a 
 part of creation, as it is incorporated with every ob 
 ject of sight or touch. Had " the moving creature " 
 been created prior to the sun, for the want of heat on 
 the waters to create growths for their food, they would 
 have perished of hunger; for food is necessary for 
 them. In this we see pre-knowledge and wisdom dis 
 played in all this workmanship. In the creation of 
 these animals of the waters, there is no chance work; 
 they all come from the term " moving creature" a 
 noun of multitude, with all of their varied classes 
 and with ah 1 their shades of colors; for does the rete mu- 
 cosum, which is under the cuticle of the human family, 
 
124 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 and of the progressive existences of colors and which 
 reflects the distinctions in colors between the human 
 family and the progressive existences of colors, come 
 by chance; or does the coloring in the skin of the 
 water animals come by chance ? which distinguishes 
 the one class from the other ? 
 
 If this which is so important in characterizing colors, 
 is the workmanship of chance, why is not light the 
 same ? for in each we see an evident design, a wise 
 design for the white race ; for their white color alone 
 makes them feel God-like, and look with scorn on ex 
 istences of other colors, though admitting, they possess 
 some of the attributes of man, proportioned to the 
 sphere they were created to fill in the scale of being. 
 If there had not been a purpose with God in his 
 creation, why did he create the fowl of the air after 
 he had created the grass, the herb and the fruit tree? 
 God pre-knew that they would be consumers of the 
 products of the earth; and consequently, they must 
 have something to consume. Does this not, our dear 
 skeptics, foreshadow a wise pre-knowledge ? 
 
 In his creating of " the living creature, cattle, creep 
 ing thing, and beast," we see most evident marks of 
 Omniscience. "With reference to life and motion, we 
 see no difference between the terms " moving creature 
 and living creature," for an existence could not move 
 without living, nor could he live without moving. 
 But the difference consists in the mode of application ; 
 for the term " moving creature " presents itself, with 
 reference solely to the animals created from the 
 waters ; while the term living creature, by analogy and 
 comparison with the former term, presents itself with 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 125 
 
 4 
 
 reference solely to the existences of colors created from 
 the earth, subordinate and inferior to man. If the 
 former term has produced so many varied animal 
 existences from the waters, which the most stupid 
 do not question, why ahould not the latter term 
 be equally as prolific and bounteous in producing 
 the progressive existences of colofs^OT those bearing a- 
 resemblance to " the man ;" though subordinate and 
 inferior ? when we see a wise provision made in the 
 twenty-fourth verse of the first chapter ofGenesis ? 
 for all animals walking on all fours, in the terms, 
 " cattle, creeping thing, and beast" without the term liv 
 ing creature. The Creation was finished and completed 
 in six consecutive days, and if we can not, in reason 
 ing by comparison between the term " moving crea 
 ture and living creature," deduce the existences of colors 
 walking erect, from the latter term, in the same man 
 ner as we do and must the fish, reptiles, and mon 
 sters, moving in the waters from the former term, 
 where in the order of creation can we place them 
 without subjecting ourselves to militate on the laws of 
 nature and the principles of physiology ? God has 
 formed nothing in vain I If all the existences including 
 man were created from our common parentage, we 
 should see no evident work of design in our creation, 
 as we see it in the grass, herb and fruit-tree; for each 
 of these is made by the organic law in creation, to pro 
 duce after his class as well as animals of the waters, 
 and the cattle, creeping thing, and beaet of the earth 
 are made to produce after their classes, severally. By 
 this form of comparison between the grass, herb, fruit- 
 tree, water animals, cattle, creeping thing, including 
 
126 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 beast; and the existences of colors, embracing the 
 white man created alone, if there was not as much 
 d-esign in creating these existences of colors, each after 
 his class and man also after his class, we should dis 
 cover that God exercised more design and more distinc 
 tion in all below the existences of co/o?6,and man, than 
 he did in these ; hence this part of creation, if we 
 should take the received notions of stupid donkies, 
 was not ordered to produce each his kind; conser 
 quently the rete mucosum, which, under the cuticle in 
 the human family, and the progressive existences of 
 colors is a spongy, and porous membrane, containing 
 the coloring fluid, came by chance, and manifests no 
 design, which would conclusively prove, that colors 
 came peradventure ; consequently under the same 
 law of production, progressive existences, and man, 
 came by chance ; for if one part of them, that is the 
 coloring part, which distinguishes them apart at a 
 glance, came by chance, why not the whole part? If 
 an artist should agree to take your likeness, and 
 draw the external figure, giving the full outlines, 
 without giving it color to distinguish you from ex- 
 t stences of colors, would your likeness be finished and 
 oempfeU ? Hence upon the same principle of reason 
 ing, would the likeness reflecting the existences of 
 colaftfcanft our race, have been finished and completed 
 by God, had he not formed us all at the time of our 
 creation with that rete mucosum containing the dis 
 tinct coloring fluids? This is a parallel case; it is 
 brought home to our understandings by the light of 
 reason and common sense. And will ye, Oh ye skep 
 tics, cavil at the order of creation, when ye see truth 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 127 
 
 brought home so plainly to your understandings, ex 
 cept ye will be blind in spite of reason s light. Ye see 
 the abyss of Hell before you; but ye have not manly in 
 dependence enough to renounce your si* s -against God 
 and his Divine Institution, and hence ye would drajf 
 all creation to the same abyss of nn/i and dispair, as ye 
 must inhabit ! With reference to the coloring flui<l 
 contained in the rete mucosum, under the cuticle of 
 the human being, and existences of colors, we see that 
 of the white race bears an affinity for the white race; 
 and consequently they generate together, live together, 
 and form governments by conventional agreements 
 with each other, and look upon all existences of colors 
 as subordinate and inferior; for what white person, 
 having been well educated, would, even within the 
 walls of his own house, where none but himself and 
 family could see, sit at table or sleep with an existence 
 of color, except he did it for bunkum? and to force an 
 unnatural equality, to gain a nefarious political end ? 
 We see, in the African, the Polynesian, the Mongo 
 lian, and the Indian, his coloring fluid bears the 
 same affinity for each specific class as that did in the 
 Caucasian race just mentioned ; and consequently, 
 the affinity in coloring causes the affinity for gener 
 ating with each other, in contradistinction with those 
 not of the same color ; and this natural law of prefer 
 ence as to generating with a class of the same color, 
 pervades the whole creation as ordered by the Al 
 mighty, or it would not be so. And its being so in 
 the whole of the inanimate creation, and the animate 
 creation below the existences of color, and man, would 
 it show a wise design in the order of creation bv the 
 
128 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Almighty, to have not created the same distinction a, 
 in the upper order of creation, making each to gener 
 ate after his class ? and is it supposable for a mo 
 ment, that God was not as mindful of the creation of 
 the existences of colors,&ud man, causing each to gen 
 erate after his class, as he was in the creation of the 
 inanimate, and the low animal order of creation ? If 
 he was not, God is a partial God, and does not fore 
 shadow his Omniscience ! and would show the char 
 acteristics of a man, rather than the attributes of 
 himself! 
 
 The creation of man and his consort was the last 
 great act of God, and through the inspiration of 
 Moses as recorded in the Hebrew language, we have 
 all the several terms representing the creation ; and 
 the most of them are made to imply a noun of mul 
 titude. We see before us what the order of creation 
 has produced, and we do not believe it to be chance 
 work, or there would have been no design; and con 
 sequently, the creation would have been as likely to 
 have been one thing as another. The seeds, as corn, 
 wheat, and barley, were among the first of the organic 
 seeds organized, with a design to sustenance ; and when 
 we see the smut in any of these, we behold it come 
 by chance, a freak of nature, not by design, the 
 work of God, as our humble, sinful, loving Abolition 
 ists would gladly lead us to suppose: for it is of no 
 use, therefore a prodigy of nature without design ; 
 and if we should admit that there was a design of 
 God in turning this grain to smut, we should be 
 forced to admit that he created matter in vain, which 
 would belie the works of God ! Wherefore, we must 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 129 
 
 conclude that the white race was created under the 
 term man ; and man especially so, for if we should 
 admit that the "man" was a red man like an Indian, 
 we should make the white race smut in comparison 
 with the terms, corn, wheat, and barley, when turned 
 to smut, a prodigy of nature the work of chance ! 
 Oh, ye skeptics, ye idolaters! when will ye learn wis 
 dom by age, polluted and contaminated as ye are by 
 your own self-conceit and corruption ? when ye call 
 slavery no Divine Institution, ye behold your mar 
 tyred God in your own perversity of will, and in self- 
 contradiction, to the command of the Almighty. 
 Every thing which we behold indicates, on the part 
 of God in his creation, a perfect design that pervades 
 the whole inanimate and animate nature. Conse 
 quently, there is no design on the part of God in the 
 production of prodigies, but it is a combination of 
 fortuitous circumstances, which soon end, in non- 
 production. 
 
 In the twenty-ninth verse, he says: "And God 
 said, Behold, I have given you every herb bearing 
 seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and 
 every tree, in the which is the fruit of a tree yielding 
 seed ; to you it shall be for meat." Therefore we dis 
 cover what He intended, in part, should be for the 
 subsistence of man. "With reference to the unde- 
 standing of this verse, no further comments are 
 necessary. 
 
 In the thirtieth verse he says : " And to every 
 beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and 
 to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein 
 there is life, I have given every green herb for meat 
 
130 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 and it was so." In this we see the subsistence in 
 tended for the lower and the lowest class of animal 
 existence ; and in giving us dominion over ail lower 
 animal life, lie has pointed out in our natures, in our 
 likes, and in our dislikes, what food or meats among 
 these classes would be the most befitting to promote our 
 strength and digestion. We cannot feed on man, for 
 nature repels the desire. It is never thought of 
 among the white race, even in the most savage 
 state. We cannot bear in mind any point of history 
 where man s feeding on his fellow-man was a usage ; 
 however, it has occurred in some severe cases of hun 
 ger, as when parties have been wrecked at sea, and 
 have saved themselves in small boats, by choosing 
 lots, who should be killed to feed the balance I In 
 this view, look at natural history among the lower 
 classes of the progressive existences, possessing de 
 grees of humanity, and to what extent do we not 
 behold cannibals or anthropophagi give vent to their 
 passions in feeding on their captives taken in war ! 
 This is now the usage among most of the negro 
 chieftains of Africa ; it was the usage among most 
 of the savages of America; it is the usage among 
 the savages on the islands of the Pacific ocean ! Call 
 these existences made of our flesh and our blood, and 
 over whom our humanity should weep to tax their 
 sweat to make them feel obedient to the command of 
 God ! More might we weep over the task and state 
 of the ox, or the horse, or the sheep ; for they feed 
 not by their perversity, on their fellow species. Call 
 these races, these interior races, as human as we are, 
 in view of their eating their fellow-species, and in 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 131 
 
 view of our, man s being made in the image and after 
 the likeness of God ? Kestore, O reader ! reason to 
 her throne, and teach yourself penetration and dis 
 crimination, ere your judgment is formed ! 
 
 In the thirty-first verse he says : "And God saw 
 everything that he had made, and behold, it was very 
 good. And the evening and the morning were the 
 sixth day." In this we see that God exercised vision 
 not unlike us, for he saw what He had made, in the 
 same manner as we see what we make, and He pro- 
 nounced it good, in the same manner as we pronounce 
 our workmanship good. This indicates that we are of 
 the same humanity as himself. 
 
 In this verse the Great Archetype closes his work, 
 and everything is complete for action ; the machinery 
 of the universe has received all its constituent parts, 
 either inanimate or animate ; and natural philosophy 
 clearly demonstrates that there has been no change 
 in the quantity of matter since the creation, for each 
 part was then located, in order to balance the earth 
 in her orbit! 
 
 In the first verse of the second chapter of Genesis, 
 Moses says : " Thus the heavens and the earth were 
 finished, and all the host of them." This verse has 
 specific reference to the last verse of the first chapter 
 of Genesis, where the fact is announced that " God 
 saw everthing that he had made, and behold, it was 
 very good." 
 
 In the second verse of this chapter he says, in the 
 latter part of it : "And God rested on the seventh 
 day from all his work which he had made." There 
 is no account of his making anything on this day, 
 
132 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 but He seems to have given it up to rest. If a work 
 is finished, made complete, mathematically so, can it 
 again be begun and made over? and if so, what 
 would have been the purpose in changing it with the 
 Almighty, as He foresaw everything, and knew when 
 his work was complete ? consequently, afterwards 
 there could have been no change in it, or it would 
 not have been complete, but have been formed in 
 vain ! 
 
 Thus far we have fully demonstrated the positions 
 of the colored races in the scale of creation, if God s 
 work was finished in six days ; and there is no 
 account of his having changed his first purpose ; for 
 his labors were complete ! If he had intended all 
 races to be possessed of the same understandings, 
 their progress, their refinement and enlightenment 
 the same, it would have been as easy to have molded 
 all after himself; but it is evident that it was not. 
 Their organs, their brains, their eyes, their faces, 
 their foreheads, their skulls, their skins, their colors, 
 their hair, their flesh, aud their blood, are all differ 
 ent from onrs, and bear in most respects a strong 
 resemblance to the lower order of animals. Investi 
 gate, reader, for yourself, the principles here thrown 
 out, and let reason, not preconceived notions or pre 
 judices direct you in forming your judgment. We 
 ask only for an impartial trial before the great tribu 
 nal of the world, for investigations after truth in 
 this matter, and if we err, it is not the error of the 
 heart. 
 
 In support of our position as to the organs of the 
 colored existences, aside from what common sense 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 133 
 
 should teach every one, we quote Prof. Agassiz e Lec 
 ture on Comparative Anatomy, with remarks of Dr. 
 J.^C. Xott to the same effect, which says : 
 
 " Prof. Agassiz s researches in embryology possess 
 most important bearings on the natural history of 
 mankind. He states, for instance, that, during the 
 foetal state, it is in most cases impossible to distin 
 guish between the species of a genus; but that, after 
 birth, animals, being governed by specific laws, ad 
 vance each in diverging lines. The dog, wolf, fox, 
 and jackal, for example the different species of ducks, 
 and even ducks and geese, in the foetal state cannot 
 be distinguished from each other ; but their distinc 
 tive characters begin to develop themselves soon after 
 birth. So with the races of men. In the feetal state 
 there is no criterion whereby to distinguish even the 
 Negro s from the Teuton s anatomical structure ; but, 
 after birth, they develop their respective characteris 
 tics in diverging lines, irrespective of climatic influ 
 ences. This I conceive to be a most important law ; 
 and it points strongly to specific difference. Why 
 should Negroes, Spaniards, and Anglo-Saxons, at the 
 end of ten generations (although in the foetal state 
 the same), still diverge at birth, and develop spe 
 cific characters ? Why should the Jews in Malabar, 
 at the end of 1500 years, obey the same law ? That 
 they do, nodeviatingly, has been already demon 
 strated." * * * * * * 
 
 " Prof. Agassiz also asserts, that a peculiar con 
 formation characterizes the brain of an adult Negro. 
 Its development never goes beyond that developed in 
 the Caucasian in boyhood ; and, besides other si ngu- 
 
134 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 larities, it bears, in several particulars, a marked re 
 semblance to the brain of the orang-outang. The 
 Professor kindly offered to demonstrate those cerebral 
 characters to me, but I was unable, during his stay at 
 Mobile, to procure the brain of a Negro. 
 
 Although a Negro-brain was not to be obtained, I 
 took an opportunity of submitting to M. Agassiz two 
 native- African men for comparison ; and he not only 
 confirmed the distinctive marks commonly enumera 
 ted by anatomists, but added others of no less im 
 portance. The peculiarities of the Negro s head and 
 feet are too notorious to require specification ; al 
 though, it must be observed, these vary in different 
 African tribes. When examined from behind, the 
 Negro presents several peculiarities ; of which one of 
 the most striking is, the deep depression of the spine, 
 owing to the greater curvature of the ribs. The but 
 tocks are more flattened on the sides than in other 
 races"; and join the posterior part of the thigh almost 
 at a right-angle, instead of a curve. The pelvis i& 
 narrower than in the white race ; which fact every 
 surgeon accustomed to applying trusses on Negroes 
 will vouch for. Indeed, an agent of Mr. Sherman, a 
 very . extensive truss-manufacturer of New Orleans, 
 informs me that the average circumference of adult 
 Negroes round the pelvis is from 26 to 28 inches: 
 whereas whites measure from 30 to 36. The scapuke 
 are shorter and broader. The muscles have shorter 
 bellies and longer tendons, as is seen in the calf of the 
 leg, the arms, &c. In the Negress, the mammae are 
 more conical, the areolse much larger, and the abdo 
 men projects as a hemisphere/ * * * * 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 135 
 
 " If we take a profile view of the European face, 
 and sketch its outlines, we shall find that it can be 
 divided by horizontal lines into four equal parts ; the 
 first enclosing the crown of the head ; the second, the 
 forehead ; the third, the nose and ears ; and the 
 fourth, the lips and chin. In the antique statues, the 
 perfection of the beauty of which is justly admired, 
 these four parts are exactly equal ; in living individ 
 uals slight deviations occur, but in proportion as the 
 formation of the face is more handsome and perfect. 
 these sections approach a mathematical equality. 
 The vertical length of the head to the cheeks is mea 
 sured by three of these equal parts. The larger the 
 face and smaller the head, the more unhandsome they 
 become. It is especially in this deviation from the 
 normal measurement that the human features become 
 coarse and ugly. 
 
 " In a comparison of the Negro head with this 
 ideal, we get the surprising result that the rule with 
 the former is not the equality of the four parts, but 
 a regular increase in length from above downwards. 
 The measurement, made by the help of drawings, 
 showed a very considerable difference in the four sec 
 tions, and an increase of that difference with the age. 
 This latter peculiarity is more significant than the 
 mere inequality between the four parts of the head. 
 All zoologists are aware of the great difference in the 
 formation of the heads of the old and the young 
 orang-outang. The characteristic of both is the large 
 size of the whole face, particularly the jaw, in com 
 parison with the skull ; in the young orang-outang, the 
 extent of the latter exceeds that of the jaw ; in the 
 
136 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 old it is the reverse, in consequence of a series of 
 large teeth having taken the place of the earlier small 
 ones, which resemble the milk-teeth of man. In fact, 
 in all men, the proportion between the skull and face 
 changes with the maturity of life ; but this change is 
 not so considerable in the European as in the African. 
 I have before me a very exact profile-drawing of a 
 Negro boy, in which I find the total height, from the 
 crown to the chin, four inches ; the upper of the four 
 sections, not quite nine lines ; the second, one inch ; 
 the third, thirteen lines ; the fourth, fourteen and one- 
 quarter lines. The drawing is about three-quarters 
 of the natural size ; and, accordingly, these numbers 
 should be proportionately increased. The strongly 
 marked head of an adult Caffre, a cast of which is 
 in the Berlin Museum, shows a much greater differ 
 ence in its proportions. I have an exact drawing of 
 it, reduced to two-thirds of the natural size, and I 
 find the various sections as follows : the first is 11 
 lines ; the second, 13 ; the third, 15 ; and the fourth, 
 18 lines. This would give, for a full-sized head of 7} 
 inches, 15f lines for the crown; 19 J for the forehead ; 
 22 J for the part including the nose ; and 27 lines for 
 that of the jaws and teeth. In a normal European 
 head, the height of which is supposed to be 8J, each 
 part generally measures 2 inches, while the remaining 
 J may be variously distributed, in fractions, through 
 out the whole. 
 
 " Any difference of measurement in the European 
 seldom surpasses a few lines, at the most : it is impos 
 sible to find a case of natural formation where the 
 difference between the parts of the head amounts, as 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 137 
 
 in the Caffre, to one inch. I would not assert, that 
 the enormous difference is a law in the Negro race. 
 I grant, that the Caffre has the K"egro type in its ex 
 cessive degree, and cannot, therefore, he taken as a 
 model of the whole African race. But, if the normal 
 difference only amounts to half that indicated, it still 
 remains so much larger than in the European, as to 
 be a very significant mark of distinction between the 
 races, and an important point in the settlement of the 
 question of their comparative mental faculties. 
 
 " The peculiar expression of the Negro physiog 
 nomy depends upon this difference between the four 
 sections. The narrow, flat crown ; the low, slanting 
 forehead ; the projection of the upper edges of the 
 orbit of the eye ; the short, flat, and, at the lower 
 part, broad nose ; the prominent, but slightly turried- 
 up lips, which are more thick than curved ; the broad, 
 retreating chin, and the peculiarly small eyes, in 
 which so little of the w^hite eyeball can be seen ; the 
 very small, thick ears, which stand off from the head ; 
 the short, crisp, woolly hair, and the black color of 
 the skin are the most marked peculiarities of the 
 Kegro head and face. On a close examination of the 
 Negro races, similar differences will be found among 
 them, as among Europeans. The western Africans, 
 from Guinea to Congo, have very short, turned-up 
 lips. They are ordinarily very ugly, and represent 
 the purest Negro type. The southern races, which 
 inhabit Loanda and Benguela, have a longer nose, 
 with its bridge more elevated and its wings con 
 tracted; they have, however, the full lips, while their 
 hair is somewhat thicker. Some of the individuals 
 
138 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 of these races have tolerably good, agreeable faces. 
 A peculiar arch of the forehead, above its middle, is 
 peculiar among them. 
 
 " In the eastern part of Southern Africa, the na 
 tives have, instead of the concave bridge of the nose, 
 one more or less convex, and very thick, flat lips, not 
 at all turned- up. The Negroes of the East are 
 commonly more light-colored than those of the West ; 
 their color tends rather to brown than to black, and 
 the wings of their noses are thinner. The people of 
 Mozambique are the chief representatives of this 
 race the Caffres also belong to it. The nose of the 
 Caffre is shorter and broader than that of the others, 
 but it has the convex bridge. The short, curly hair 
 shows no essential deviation. The dark, brownish- 
 black eyeball, which is hardly distinguishable from 
 the pupil, remains constant. The white of the eye 
 has in all Negroes a yellowish tinge. The lips are 
 always brown, never red-colored ; they hardly differ 
 in color from the skin in the neighborhood ; towards 
 the interior edges, however, they become lighter, and 
 assume the dark-red flesh-color of the inside of the 
 mouth. The teeth are very strong, and are of a glisten 
 ing whiteness. The tongue is of a large size, and re 
 markable in thickness. The ear, in conformity with 
 the nose, is surprisingly small, and is very unlike the 
 large, flat ear of the ape. In all Negroes, the exter 
 nal border of the ear is very much curved, especially 
 behind, which is quite different in the ape. This 
 curvature of the ear is a marked peculiarity of the 
 human species. The ear-lobe is very small, although 
 the whole ear is exceedingly fleshy. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 
 
 139 
 
 The small ear of the Xegro cannot, however, be 
 called handsome ; its substance is too thick for its 
 size. The whole ear gives the impression of an organ 
 that is stunted in its growth, and its upper part 
 
 stands off to a s^reat distance from the head." 
 
 o 
 
 Also, in support of the same position, we quote Dr. Samuel Qeo. Morton s table, 
 showing the size of the brain in cubic inches, as obtained from the measurement 
 of 623 Crania of various Races and Families of beings, which is as follows : 
 
 RACES AND FAMILIES. 
 
 No. of 
 
 Skulls 
 
 Larg ; t 
 I. C. 
 
 Smal t 
 I. C. 
 
 Mean. 
 
 Mean. 
 
 MODSBN CAUCASIAN GROUP. 
 Tsutonie Family Germans 
 
 18 
 
 114 
 
 70 
 
 9) 
 
 ) 
 
 " English 
 
 5 
 
 J05 
 
 91 
 
 96 
 
 f 9? 
 
 " Anglo-Americans 
 
 7 
 
 yy 
 
 82 
 
 90 
 
 j 
 
 filasgi 1 " " .Persians . . 
 
 ) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 94 
 
 75 
 
 84 
 
 
 ij " Circasians 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 97 
 
 78 
 
 87 
 
 
 Iridostcfic * Bengalees, &c 
 
 32 
 
 91 
 
 67 
 
 80 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 98 
 
 84 
 
 89 
 
 
 2Vt otic " Fellahs 
 
 2 17 
 
 96 
 
 66 
 
 80 
 
 
 ANCIENT CAUCASIAN GROUP. 
 
 Pelasgi : Family Graeco-Egyptians (catacombs). 
 ffi otic " Egyptians (from catacombs).. 
 
 MONGOLIAN GROUP. 
 
 18 
 55 
 
 6 
 
 97 
 
 96 
 
 91 
 
 74 
 
 68 
 
 70 
 
 88 
 80 
 
 82 
 
 
 MALAY GROUP. 
 
 20 
 
 97 
 
 68 
 
 86 
 
 1 
 
 
 3 
 
 b4 
 
 82 
 
 83 
 
 j ho 
 
 AMERICAN GROUP. 
 
 To .ttcan Family Peruvians 
 > " Mexicans 
 
 155 
 22 
 
 101 
 92 
 
 58 
 67 
 
 75 
 
 79 
 
 \ 
 
 j 
 
 Ba r 9-ro!{>" Tribes Iroquois 
 
 } 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i- ^ 
 
 <; Cherokee 
 
 }-161 
 
 104 
 
 
 
 84 
 
 
 " Shoshone, &c 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 NKGRO GROUP. 
 
 62 
 
 99 
 
 65 
 
 83 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 gi) 
 
 73 
 
 8 ? 
 
 S3 
 
 
 3 
 
 83 
 
 68 
 
 75 
 
 
 Ajfirrian Family Australians 
 
 8 
 
 83 
 
 63 
 
 75 
 
 
140 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 The comments of Dr. J. C. Nott we also quote, 
 which bear upon the question from Dr. Morton s ta 
 ble, and which are as follows: 
 
 " Two important facts strike me, in glancing over 
 the Table : 1st, That the Ancient Pelasgic heads 
 and the Modern "White races give the same size of 
 brain, viz. : 88 cubic inches. 2d, The Ancient Egyp 
 tians, and also their representatives, the modern Fel 
 lahs, yield the same mean, viz., 80 cubic inches. The 
 difference between the two groups being eight cubic 
 inches. 
 
 Hence we obtain strong evidence, that time, or cli 
 mate, does not influence the size of crania; thus 
 adding another confirmation to our views respecting 
 the permanence of primitive types. The Hindoos, 
 likewise, it will be observed, present the same inter 
 nal capacity as the Egyptians. E"ow, I repeat, that 
 no historical or scientific reason can be alleged, why 
 these races should be grouped together, under one 
 common appelative ; if, by such name, it is understood 
 to convey the idea that these human types can have 
 any sanguinous affiliation. 
 
 Again, in the Negro group while it is absolutely 
 shown that certain African races, whether born in 
 Africa or in America, give an internal capacity, al 
 most identical, of 83 cubic inches, one sees, on the 
 contrary, the Hottentot and Australian yielding a 
 mean of but 75 cubic inches, thereby showing a like 
 difference of eight cubic inches. Indeed, in a Hot 
 tentot cranium, (now at the Academy of Natural 
 Sciences in Philadelphia,) " pertaining to a woman 
 of about twenty years of age, the facial angle gives 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 141 
 
 75 degrees ; but the internal capacity, or. size of brain, 
 measures but 63 cubic inches, which, Dr. Morton re 
 marked, was as small an adult brain (with one excep 
 tion, and this also a native African) as he had ever 
 met with ;" so that, in reality, the average among 
 Hottentots may be still lower. 
 
 In the American group, also, the same parallel holds 
 good. The Toltecan family, our most civilized race, 
 exhibit a mean of but 77 cubic inches, while the Bar 
 barous tribes give 84 ; that is, a difference of seven 
 cubic inches in favor of the savage. 
 
 The contrast becomes still more pronounced, when 
 we compare the highest with the lowest races of man 
 kind ; viz : the Teutonic with the Hottentot and 
 Australian. The former family show a mean inter 
 nal capacity of ninety- two, whilst the two- latter have 
 yielded but seventy-five cubic inches ; or a difference 
 of seventeen cubic inches between the skull of one 
 type and those of two others ! ISTow, it is herein 
 demonstrated, through monumental, cranial, and 
 other testimonies, that the various types of mankind 
 have been ever permanent; have been independent 
 of all physical influences for thousands of years ; and, 
 I would ask, what more conclusive evidence could 
 the naturalist demand, to establish a specific differ 
 ence between any species of a genus ? 
 
 These facts, too, determine clearly the arbitrary na 
 ture of all classifications heretofore invented. What 
 reason is there to suppose that the Hottentot has de 
 scended from the same stem as the African Mandinffo, 
 
 O 
 
 or lolof, any more than from the Samoides of ISTorth- 
 ern Asia ? or the Hindoo from the same stock as the 
 
142 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Teuton ? The Hindoo is almost as far removed in 
 structure from the Teuton as is the Hottentot : and 
 we might just as well class reindeer and gazelles 
 together as the Teuton and Hindoo, the Negro and 
 Hottentot. Can any naturalist derive a Peruvian 
 from a Circassian ? a Papuau from a Turk ? 
 
 " The Caucasian differs from all other races : he is 
 humane, he is civilized, and progresses. He conquers 
 with his head, as well as with his hand. It is intel 
 lect, after all, that conquers not the strength of a 
 man s arm. The Caucasian has been often master of 
 the other races never their slave. He has carried 
 his religion to other races, but never taken theirs. In 
 history, all religions are of Caucasian origin. All 
 the great limited forms of monarchies are Caucasian. 
 Republics are Caucasian. All the great sciences are 
 of Caucasian origin ; all inventions are Caucasian ; 
 literature and romance come of the same stock ; all 
 the great poets are of Caucasian origin ; Moses, Lu 
 ther, Jesus Christ, Zoroaster, Budha, Pythagoras, 
 were Caucasian. No other race can bring up to 
 memory such celebrated names as the Caucasian race. 
 The Chinese philosopher, Confucius, is an exception 
 to the rule. To the Caucasian race belong the Ara 
 bian, Persian, Hebrew, Egyptian ; and all the Euro 
 pean nations are descendants of the Caucasian race." 
 
 " If the Bible had been so construed as to teach 
 that there were, from the beginning, many primitive 
 races of men, instead of one, the psychological grades 
 would doubtless have been regarded by everybody as 
 presenting the plainest analogies when compared 
 with the species of inferior animals. :; i It would have 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 143 
 
 been allowed at once, that beings so distinct in physi 
 cal characters should naturally present diversity of 
 mental and moral traits. All the species of equidcz 
 exhibit certain habits and instincts in common, whilst 
 differing in others. Amongst carnivora, the felines 
 such as lions, tigers, panthers, leopards, lynxes, cats 
 present a unity of moral and intellectual character, 
 so to say, quite as striking as that displayed by the 
 human family ; and, scientifically speaking, there is 
 just as much ground, at this point of view, for say 
 ing that all the felines are of one " species," as all the 
 various types of mankind. 
 
 Kor can any valid argument be drawn from cre 
 dence in a God, or in a future state. There exists 
 among human races not the slightest unity of thought 
 on these recondite points. Some believe in one God; 
 the greater number in many : some in a future state, 
 whilst others have no idea of a Deity, nor of the life 
 hereafter. Many of the African, and all of the 
 Oceanic Negroes, as missionaries loudly proclaim, 
 possess only the crudest and most grovelling super 
 stitions. Such tribes entertain merely a confused 
 notion of "good spirits," whose benevolence relieves 
 the savage from any fatiguing illustration of his 
 gratitude ; and an intense dread of " bad spirits," 
 whom he spares no clumsy sacrifice to propitiate. 
 Did space permit, I could produce historical testimo 
 nies by the dozen, to overthrow that postulate which 
 ^ claims for sundry inferior types of men any inherent 
 recognition of Divine Providence an idea too exalted 
 for their cerebral organizations : and which is fondly 
 attributed to them by untravelled or unlettered " Cau- 
 
144 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 casians ;" whose kind-hearted siinplieity has not real 
 ized that divers lower races of humanity actually ex 
 ist uninvested by the Almighty with mental faculties 
 adequate to the perception of religious sentiments, or 
 abstract philosophies, that in themselves are exclu 
 sively " Caucasian." 
 
 Men and animals are naturally imbued with an in 
 stinctive fear of death ; and it is perhaps more uni 
 versal and more intense in the latter than the former. 
 Man not only shudders instinctively at the idea of the 
 grave, but his mind, developed by culture, carries 
 him a step further. He shrinks from total annihila 
 tion, and longs and hopes for, and believes in, another 
 existence. The conception of a future existence is 
 modified by race and through education. Like the 
 pre-Celtse of ancient Europe, the Indian is still buried 
 with his stone-headed arrows, his rude amulets, his 
 dog, etc., equipped all ready for Elysian hunting- 
 fields; at the same time that many a white man 
 imagines a heaven where he shall have nothing to do 
 but sing Dr. "Watts hymns around the Eternal 
 throne. 
 
 It matters not from whatever point we may choose 
 to view the argument, unity of races cannot be logi 
 cally based upon psychological grounds. It is itself a 
 pure hypothesis, which one day will cease to attract 
 the criticism of science." 
 
 And still further, we quote Dr. Charles CaldwelPs 
 short essay on Comparative Anatomy, from his 
 Work called " Thoughts on the Original Unity of the 
 Human Kace," as follows : 
 
 " The general diversity between the Caucasian and 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 145 
 
 the African races, is composed, like other aggregates, 
 of many subordinate ones. It is corporeal and men- 
 tal. The former consists in differences in color, tex 
 ture, and figure ; the latter, in intellect and moral 
 feeling. The difference in color is almost universally 
 represented to be seated alone in the rete-mucosum. 
 This is a mistake. It is seated in both the rete-mu 
 cosum and the cuticle, the latter being considerably 
 darker, as well as thicker, in the African than it is in 
 the Caucasian. Another very important difference 
 between the African and the Caucasian cuticles, to 
 which writers on the subject have paid little or no 
 attention, is that the former consists of two laminae, 
 while the latter contains only one. The difference of 
 texture consists chiefly in the hair and most of the 
 bones, the former being, in the African, much more 
 harsh and horny, and the latter denser, harder and 
 heavier. The difference of figure arises principally 
 from the shape of the bones, their modes of articula 
 tion, and the form of the muscles; to which might 
 be added, the form of the brain, that organ being 
 known to give shape to the skull. The muscular fibre 
 is also coarser in the African, than in the Caucasian 
 race. 
 
 As respects the colors of the two races, our analy 
 sis shall be brief. The Caucasian is fair and ruddy, 
 and the African black, or of a deep and dusky brown. 
 The ruddiness of the former race arises from the 
 tinge of the blood, contained in the capillary vessels 
 of the true skin, being visible through the rete-mu 
 cosum and the cuticle, both of which are very thin, 
 and somewhat transparent. The color of the latter 
 
146 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 is produced chiefly by the secretion of a dark pig 
 ment, by the vessels of the true skin, and its deposi 
 tion in the cells of the rete-mucosum. This pigment 
 appears through the cuticle, which, although, as al 
 ready stated, much thicker and darker than in the 
 Caucasian, is sufficiently transparent to show what 
 is beneath it. In the African, the rete-mucosum is 
 comparatively thick ; whence arises the softness of 
 his skin to the touch. When the human skin is ex 
 amined with a microscope, it exhibits a great number 
 of small sulci, or depressed lines, meeting and inter 
 secting each other at different angles, with elevations 
 between them ; the whole resembling somewhat the 
 surface of a bed-quilt. These elevations are much 
 fuller, and in stronger relief, in the African than in 
 the Caucasian. In the former they resemble the in 
 terstices of a bed-quilt stuffed ; in the latter, without 
 stuffing. The skin of the African generates less 
 heat than that of the Caucasian, and its temperature 
 is therefore lower. We ought rather to say, that it 
 more powerfully and successfully resists the action of 
 heat from without, tending to raise its temperature. 
 It resists a low temperature with less power. Hence 
 the superior fitness of the former for hot climates, 
 and of the latter for cold ones. It is obvious, then, 
 that the whole amount of difference between the 
 skins of these two races is great much greater, we 
 apprehend, than it is generally supposed to be. 
 
 The same is true as relates to the hair, but the pre 
 cise difference here cannot be adequately made known 
 in words. To be fully understood, it must be seen. 
 The hair of the two races must be examined with a 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 147 
 
 microscope. The difference in texture and character 
 will then appear not only manifest, but striking. As 
 already stated, the African hair, although smeared 
 with an unctuous and softening secretion, will be 
 found to be harsh, crisp and horny, and rough from 
 a multitude of projecting points. That of the Cau 
 casian, although less unctuous, is much more pliant, 
 soft, and smooth. It is also more distinctly fibrous 
 in its texture than the other. In fact, the two pro 
 ductions are as different from each other, in their 
 general appearance, we might say much more 80, 
 than many plants are, which botanists refer to differ 
 ent species. 
 
 But the difference between the osseous and muscu 
 lar systems of the two races, is still more plain and 
 striking, because the parts are larger, and can be 
 more easily examined and compared. In the African, 
 the bones of the head are thicker, more compact, and, 
 therefore, stronger and heavier than in the Caucasian, 
 and the cavity of the cranium smaller. The forehead 
 being narrower and more retreating, the sincipital 
 region is inferior in its capacity, in proportion to that 
 of the occipital. The orbiter cavities are wider and 
 deeper, and the zygomatic processes of the temporal 
 bones larger and more projecting. Although the 
 nose is short and depressed, its cavities are more ca 
 pacious, and the olfactory nerves are spread over a 
 more extensive surface than in the Caucasian. The 
 upper maxillary bone is much broader and stronger, 
 and projects more forward and outward ; and the 
 under one, being also thicker and stronger, but nar 
 rower in its body, and inclined outward to meet the 
 
148 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 other, has no projection to form a chin. Therefore, in 
 correspondence with the shape of the maxillary 
 bones, the African has an upper lip of unusual depth 
 from the nose to the mouth, an under one uncom 
 monly short from the mouth downward, and instead 
 of projecting, like that of the Caucasian, his chin 
 retreats. In the strictness of technical language, he 
 can scarcely be said to have a chin. Corresponding 
 with the direction of his maxillary bones, his teeth 
 point obliquely outward, while those of the Caucas 
 ian are nearly perpendicular. Nor is their position 
 the only respect in which they differ from the teeth 
 of the Caucasian. They are larger, stronger, sharper, 
 further apart, and covered with a thicker and firmer 
 enamel. The cuspidati are more truly canine, and 
 the projections from the grinding surfaces of the 
 molares bolder and more pointed. In fine, they re 
 semble much more the teeth of the ape, and are bet 
 ter fitted for cutting and tearing. In consequence 
 of this general structure of the hard and soft parts, 
 the African s mouth, or muzzle, projects considerably 
 beyond his nose. To this may be added, as a further 
 diversity in an important organ, that by far the 
 greatest portion of his brain lies behind a perpen 
 dicular line drawn from the external opening of the 
 ear to the top of the head, while in the Caucasian, 
 the portions on each side of such a line are much 
 more nearly equal. 
 
 We speak here, not of the heads of individual 
 Africans, or individual Caucasians. That would be 
 alike unfair and uninstructive. "Worse still, it would 
 mislead. We contrast with each other the general 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 149 
 
 average of the heads of the^ two races ; a process 
 which, when correctly carried out, we consider con 
 clusive. 
 
 Corresponding in their character to the maxillary 
 bones and the teeth, the muscles appropriated to the 
 movement of those parts, are much larger and 
 stronger in the African than in the Caucasian. Hence 
 the superior power and dexterity of the former, in 
 biting and chewing hard substances. "We once knew 
 an African, who, in combat with his fellow-servants, 
 was almost as dangerous in his snaps as a dog. To 
 sever a finger or a thumb, or to take a mouthful of 
 flesh from the arm or the shoulder of his antagonist, 
 was the act of but a moment. After what we have 
 said, we need scarcely add, that it requires a severer 
 blow on the head to fell an African, or fracture his 
 skull, than it does to produce a similar effect on a 
 Caucasian of the same size and strength. 
 
 But we have not yet done with the bones of the 
 head. The foramen magnum, in the occipital bone, 
 is larger in the African than the Caucasian race. The 
 necessary consequence of this is, that the medula ob- 
 longata, which passes through it and fills it, is also 
 larger, as is indeed rthe whole of the spinal cord, in 
 common with many of the nerves. "We may here 
 remark, that the moter nerves of the African gener 
 ally are larger in proportion to his brain, than those 
 of the Caucasian. In this he resembles the inferior 
 animals, occupying a station between them and the 
 individuals of the race with which we are contrasting 
 him. Nor is his head equally well balanced on the 
 spinal column. Such is the position of the condyls 
 
150 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 of the os occipitis, which rest on the atlas, that the 
 portion of the head behind them predominates over 
 that which is before. This, added to the sloping of 
 the forehead backward, gives to the African counte 
 nance that upward direction, which it is known to 
 possess. While the front line of the Caucasian coun 
 tenance is nearly perpendicular, that of the African 
 falls far behind the perpendicular, making with it an 
 angle of many degrees. 
 
 The differences between the upper extremities of 
 the African and the Caucasian are peculiarly striking. 
 In the former the clavical is rather shorter and more 
 crooked than in the latter, while, in proportion to 
 his hight, the arm is longer. An African of five feet 
 eight or nine inches in hight, has an arm considera 
 bly longer than a Caucasian of six feet. NOT is this 
 all. In the African the forearm is longer in propor 
 tion to the humerus, than in the Caucasian. In this 
 respect his structure inclines towards that of the ape. 
 His hand, which is not so large, is more bony and 
 tendinous, and less muscular, and his fingers are 
 longer, slenderer, and less fleshy. Hence, when he 
 strikes with his knuckles in combat, he so frequently 
 cuts his antagonist, while the Caucasian only bruises ; 
 or, at least, cuts less severely, by a blow of the same 
 force. His nails project more over the ends of his 
 fingers, are thicker and more adunque, and bear a 
 stronger resemblance to claws. The veins and arte 
 ries of his hand are smaller, we believe also, fewer, 
 and differently distributed. From the small amount 
 of blood, which circulates through it, the hand of the 
 African is rarely very warm. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 151 
 
 In the African the bony fabric of the thoracic por 
 tion of the trunk is firmer than in the Caucasian, and 
 differently shaped. The ribs are thicker and stronger, 
 and so formed and placed, as to flatten the chest at 
 the sides, narrow it before, and deepen it somewhat 
 from the sternum to the spine. 
 
 Descending to another important part of the body, 
 we find further differences. In the African of both 
 sexes, the bones of the pelvis are slenderer than in 
 the Caucasian. In the male African that cavity is 
 less capacious, and in the female more so, than in the 
 male and female of the Caucasian race. NOT is it in 
 the bony structure only of this portion of the body, 
 that a difference exists. The muscles also are dis 
 similar. In the African, the muscles that cover the 
 sides of the pelvis are less full than in the Caucasian, 
 while those that cover it behind are more so. Hence 
 the narrowness of the hips of the former from side to 
 side, and the ungraceful projection of the nates back 
 ward. Corresponding to that of the hips, the form 
 of the whole African thigh differs materially from 
 that of the Caucasian. It is more flat laterally, thin 
 ner from side to side, and deeper from front to rear. 
 Here again the structure resembles that of the ape 
 and the baboon. And here again, and generally, we 
 speak not of individuals, but races. 
 
 In the two races the lower extremities are, in their 
 relative proportions, the reverse of the upper. In 
 their entire measurement, they are shorter in the 
 African than in the Caucasian, while the thigh, which 
 corresponds to the humerus, is longer in proportion 
 to the leg, which is the part that corresponds to the 
 
152 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 forearm. The superior length of the African thigh 
 in proportion to the leg, is a point which has received 
 from naturalists but little attention. Yet it is of pe 
 culiar interest in the present inquiry. The difference 
 in the articulation of the bones of the thigh and leg 
 in the two races, which is somewhat striking, can be 
 learned only by inspection. It may be observed, 
 however, that it is such as to produce in the African 
 a perceptible flexure of the limb, at the knee, in a 
 forward direction. His lower extremity, therefore, 
 is not so straight as that of the Caucasian. Hence 
 he is not so perfectly adapted to the maintenance of 
 an erect attitude. The difference in the bones of the 
 leg is great, and we might add, peculiarly character 
 istic. * In the Caucasian, the tibia or large bone is 
 straight, and the fibula or small one somewhat 
 crooked. In the African the reverse is true. By a 
 bend a little above its middle, the tibia is gibbous in 
 front, while the fibula is straighter than in the Cau 
 casian. In the two races the muscles of the leg are 
 also very different. This is more especially the case 
 with the gastrocnemii muscles. In the African the 
 belly of these muscles is small, as in the ape and the 
 baboon, and situated near the hock, while their slen 
 derer portions, and the tendo achilles, which is at 
 tached to them, are long. This gives to the limb a 
 very unsightly form. In the Caucasian, the belly of 
 the gastrocnemii muscles is full and round, and situ 
 ated lower, so as to bestow on the leg its fine propor 
 tions and elegant shape. Here the tendo aehilles is 
 shorter. 
 
 In the size and form of the bones of the foot, and 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 153 
 
 their articulation with those of the leg, the African 
 differs widely from the Caucasian. His os calcis, in 
 particular, is much longer, less rounded and malleo- 
 lated at its posterior extremity, clumsily attached to 
 the astragulus, and points almost directly backwards. 
 The metatarsal and tarsal bones are also larger, and 
 so united as to form surfaces nearly plain on botli 
 their upper and under sides. His toes, like his fingers, 
 are longer, slenderer, and less fleshy than those of the 
 Caucasian, and his toe nails thicker and stronger, and 
 more projecting and adunque. From a want of 
 fleshiness in its muscles, his entire foot is bony and 
 tendinous, and its blood-vessels are small. Such are 
 the leading differences in detail. In the aggregate, 
 they render the foot of the African longer, broader, 
 flatter, harder, and much more projecting and pointed 
 behind its junction with the leg, than that of the Cau 
 casian. His foot and leg resembles somewhat a mat 
 tock and its handle ; broad before, and long, narrow, 
 and sharp, behind. His toes also turn so much out 
 ward, that when he walks, the inside of his foot is 
 almost in front. Owing to its scantier supply of 
 blood, his foot is more easily chilled and injured by 
 the frost, than the foot of the Caucasian. It is fitted, 
 like the African hand, to a warm climate, much bet 
 ter than to a cold one. 
 
 In the upper and lower extremities, then, the teeth, 
 the maxillary bones with their muscles, and the head 
 generally, the differences between these two races of 
 men are numerous and great. But it is particularly 
 to those parts of the system that the zoologist directs 
 his attention, when looking for marks to settle his 
 
154 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 classification. Animals very much alike in other 
 parts, are referred to different species, and even gen 
 era, on account of striking dissimilarities in these. 
 
 But all the differences between the two races are 
 not yet enumerated. In the African the stomach is 
 rounder, and the blood and brain of a darker color, 
 than in the Caucasian race. In their genital organs 
 they also differ much from each other. In the Afri 
 can the penis is larger and the testes smaller, and he 
 has no frcenum prceputii. These circumstances are the 
 more important, because they assimilate him, in the 
 parts we are considering, to the male ape, and other 
 inferior animals. Indeed, in those organs, he resem 
 bles the ape fully. Kor is the resemblance confined 
 to them alone. It extends, as already intimated, to 
 the head and face, the arms, hands especially the 
 fingers and nails the flatness of the sides of the 
 chest, the bones of the pelvis and the muscles that 
 cover them, the lateral flatness and thinness of the 
 thigh, its depth in the opposite direction, its length 
 compared to that of the leg, the forward bend of the 
 knee, the general form of the foot and its connection 
 with the leg, and the length and taper of the toes, 
 together with the form and position of their nails. 
 In fine, let a well -formed Caucasian, an African pos 
 sessing the real likeness of his race, and a large 
 orang-outang be placed along side of each other, 
 and the gradation of figure, from the first to the last, 
 will be obvious and striking. The Caucasian will be 
 most perfect, the African less so, and the ape the in 
 ferior of the three. It will be found, however, that 
 in several leading and characteristic points, the resem- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 155 
 
 blauce between the African and the orang-outang 
 will be nearly as strong, as between the former and 
 the Caucasian. And if, for the common African figure, 
 that of the Bushman or the Papua be substituted, the 
 strength of resemblance to the ape will be much in 
 creased. We had once an opportunity to examine 
 the person of a Bushman, and again, that of a 
 Papuan, and we have a lively recollection of our con 
 viction, at the time, that they did not, in figure, stand 
 more than midway between the large orang-outang 
 and the Caucasian. Among other peculiarities of 
 form, the Bushman had a very unsightly projection 
 of the nates, produced, not entirely by muscle, but 
 in part by a substance resembling in texture the pro 
 tuberance on the buffalo s shoulder, or the massy tail 
 of the Thibet sheep. "We have seen apes with a 
 similar production, only somewhat firmer. Near to 
 each shoulder of the Bushman, was another mass of 
 the same anomalous substance. We were assured, 
 that both these, and those on the nates, were natural, 
 and not the result of diseased growth. The likeness 
 of the Bushman to the ape, in expression of counte 
 nance, as well as in shape, is so striking, as to be re 
 cognized by every one. The quick and peculiar 
 movement of the eyes and brows, which so strongly 
 characterizes the ape, is practiced also by the savage. 
 
 As a further evidence in support of this position 
 we quote Dr. Samuel A. Cartwright, of is r ew Orleans, 
 La., who has been asked, "How is it ascertained that 
 negroes consume less oxygen than white men ?" His 
 answer is as follows : 
 
 "I answer by the spirometer. I have delayed my 
 
156 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 reply to make some further experiments on this 
 branch of the subject. The result is, that the expan 
 sibility of the lungs is considerably less in the black 
 than in the white race of similar size, age and habit 
 A white boy expelled from his lungs a larger volume 
 of air than a negro half a head taller and three inches 
 larger around the chest. The deficiency in the negro 
 may be safely estimated at 20 per cent., according to 
 a number of observations I have made at different 
 times. Thus, 174 being the mean bulk of air receiv 
 able by the lungs of a white person of five feet in 
 height, 140 cubic inches are given out by a negro of 
 the same stature." 
 
 The following is a comparative anatomical view, 
 as being rather differently expressed from the previ 
 ous quotations; it is from a work called "Cotton IB 
 King," which is as follows : 
 
 " Prognathous is a technical term derived from pro, 
 before, and gnathos, the jaws, indicating that the muz 
 zle or mouth is anterior to the brain. The lower 
 animals, according to Cuvier, are distinguished from 
 the European and Mongol man by the mouth and 
 face projecting further forward in the profile than the 
 brain. He expresses the rule thus : face anterior, cran 
 ium posterior. The typical negroes of adult age, when 
 tried by this rule, are proved to belong to a different 
 species from the man of Europe or Asia, because the 
 head and face are anatomically constructed more after 
 the fashion of the simiadise and the brute creation 
 than the Caucasian and Mongolian species of man 
 kind, their mouth and jaws projecting beyond the 
 forehead containing the anterior lobes of the brain. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 157 
 
 Moreover, their faces are proportionally larger than 
 their crania, instead of smaller, as in the other two 
 species of the genus, man. Young monkeys and 
 young negroes, however, are not prognathous like 
 their parents, but become so as they grow older. The 
 head of the infant orang-outang is like that of a 
 well formed Caucasian child in the projection and 
 hight of the forehead and the convexity of the ver- 
 tea. The brain appears to be larger than it really is, 
 because the face, at birth, has not attained its propor 
 tional size. The face of the Caucasian infant is a lit 
 tle under its proportional size when compared with 
 the cranium. In the infant negro and orang-outang- 
 it is greatly so. Although so much smaller in infancy 
 than the cranium, the face of the young monkey ulti 
 mately outgrows the cranium; so, also, does the face 
 of the young negro, whereas in the Caucasian, the 
 face always continues to be smaller than the cranium. 
 The superfices of the face at puberty exceeds that of 
 the hairy scalp both in the negro and the monkey, 
 while it is always less in the white man. Young 
 monkeys and young negroes are superior to vfhite 
 children of the same age in memory and other intel 
 lectual faculties. The white infant comes into the 
 world with its brain inclosed by fifteen disunited bony 
 plates the occipital bone being divided into four 
 parts, the sphenoid into three, the frontal into two, 
 each of the two temporals into two, which, with the 
 two parietals, make fifteen plates in all the vomer 
 and ethmoid not being ossified at birth. The bones 
 of the head are not only disunited, but are more or 
 less overlapped at birth, in consequence of the large- 
 
158 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 ness of the Caucasian child s head and the smallness 
 of the mother s pelvis, giving the head an elongated 
 form, and an irregular, knotty feel to the touch. The 
 negro infant, however, is born with a small, hard, 
 smooth, round head like a gourd. Instead of the 
 frontal and temporal bones being divided into six 
 plates, as in the white child, they form but one bone 
 in the negro infant. The head is not only smaller 
 than that of the white child, but the pelvis of the 
 negress is wider than that of the white woman its 
 greater obliquity also favors paturition and prevents 
 miscarriage. 
 
 " Negro children and white children are alike at 
 birth in one remarkable particular they are both 
 born white, and so much alike, as far as color is con 
 cerned, as scarcely to be distinguished from each 
 other. In a very short time, however, the skin of 
 the negro infant begins to darken and continues to 
 grow darker until it becomes of a shining black color, 
 provided the child be healthy. The skin will become 
 black whether exposed to the air and light, or not. 
 The blackness is not of as deep a shade during the 
 first years of life as afterward. The black color is 
 not so deep in the female as in the male, nor in the 
 feeble, sickly negro as in the robust and healthy. 
 Blackness is a characteristic of the prognathous spe 
 cies of the genus, homo, but all the varieties of all 
 the prognathous species are not equally black. Nor 
 are the individuals of the same family or variety 
 equally so. The lighter shades of color, when not 
 derived from admixture with Mongolian or Caucasian 
 blood, indicate degeneration in the prognathous epe- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 159 
 
 cies. The Hottentots, Bushmen and aborigineesof 
 Australia are inferior in mind and body to the typi 
 cal African of Guinea and the Niger. 
 
 " The typical negroes themselves are more or lees 
 superior or inferior to one another precisely as they 
 approximate to or recede from the typical standard 
 in color and form, due allowance being made for age 
 and sex. The standard is an oily, shining black, and 
 as far as the conformation of the head and face is 
 concerned and the relative proportion of nervous 
 matter outside of the cranium to the quantity of cere 
 bral matter within it, is found between the simiadise 
 and the Caucasian. Thus, in the typical negro, a 
 perpendicular line, let fall from the forehead, cuts off 
 a large portion of the face, throwing the mouth, the 
 thick lips, and the projecting teeth anterior to the 
 cranium, but not the entire face, as in the lower ani 
 mals and monkey tribes. "When all or a greater part 
 of the face is thrown anterior to the line, the negro 
 approximates the monkey anatomically more than he 
 does the true Caucasian ; and when little or none of 
 the face is anterior to the line, he approximates that 
 mythical being of Dr. Van Evrie, a black white man, 
 and almost ceases to be a negro. The black man oc 
 casionally seen in Africa, called the Bature Dutu, with 
 high nose, thin lips, and long straight hair, is not a 
 negro at all, but a Moor tanned by the climate be 
 cause his children, not exposed to the sun, do not 
 become black like himself. The typical negro ? s ner 
 vous system is modeled a little different from the Cau 
 casian and somewhat like the orang-outang. The 
 medullary spinal cord is larger and more developed 
 
160 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 than in the white man, but less so than in the mon 
 key tribes. The occipital foramen, giving exit to the 
 spinal cord, is a third larger, says Cuvier, in propor 
 tion to its breadth, than in the Caucasian, and is so 
 oblique as to form an angle of 30 with the horizon, 
 yet not so oblique as in the simiadse, but sufficiently 
 so to throw the head somewhat backward and the 
 face upward in the erect position. Hence, from the 
 obliquity of the head and the pelvis, the negro walks 
 steadier with a weight on his head, as a pail of water 
 for instance, than without it ; whereas, the white man, 
 with a weight on his head, has great difficulty in 
 maintaining his center gravity, owing to the occipital 
 foramen forming no angle with the cranium, the pel 
 vis, the spine, or the thighs all forming a straight 
 line from the crown of the head to the sole of the 
 foot, without any of the obliquities seen in the ne 
 gro s knees, thighs, pelvis and head and still more 
 evident in the orang- outang. 
 
 " The nerves of organic life are larger in the prog 
 nathous species of mankind than in the Caucasian 
 species, but not so well developed as in the simiadise. 
 The brain is about a tenth smaller in the prognathous 
 man than in the Frenchman, as proved by actual 
 measurement of skulls by the French savans, Palisot 
 and Virey. Hence, from the small brain and the 
 larger nerves, the digestion of the prognathous species 
 is better than that of the Caucasian, and its animal 
 appetites stronger, approaching the simiadise, but 
 stopping short of their beastiality. The nostrils of 
 the prognathous species of mankind open higher up 
 than they do in the white or olive species, but not so 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 161 
 
 high up as in the monkey tribes. In the gibbon, for 
 instance, they open between the orbits. Although 
 the typical negro s nostrils open high up. yet owing 1 
 to the nasal bones being short and flat, there is no 
 projection or prominence formed between his orbits 
 by the bones of the nose, as in the Caucasian species. 
 The nostrils, however, are much wider, about as wide 
 from wing to wing, as the white man s mouth from 
 corner to corner, and the internal bones, called the 
 turbinated, on which the olfactory nerves are spread, 
 are larger and project nearer to the opening of the 
 nostrils than in the white man. Hence the negro 
 approximates the lower animals in his sense of smell, 
 and can detect snakes by that sense alone. All the 
 senses are more acute, but less delicate and discrim 
 inating than the white man s. He has a good ear for 
 melody, but not for harmony, a keen taste and relish 
 for food, but less discriminating between the different 
 kinds of esculent substances than the Caucasian. His 
 lips are immensely thicker than any of the white 
 race, his nose broader and flatter, his chin smaller and 
 more retreating, his foot flatter, broader, larger, and 
 the heel longer, while he has scarcely any calves at 
 all to his legs when compared to an equally healthy 
 and muscular white man. He does not walk flat on 
 his feet, but on the outer sides, in consequence of the 
 sole of the foot having a direction inwards, from the 
 legs and thighs being arched outward and the knees 
 bent. The verb, from which his Hebrew name is de 
 rived, points out this flexed position of the knees, 
 and also clearly expresses the servile type of hia 
 mind." 
 
162 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Bearing our position still in view, we add, that the 
 great object of this Work is to demonstrate that God 
 had, in the organization of matter, a special design; and 
 if he had it in one thing which is singular, and unique, 
 nnd latent, he must have had as much design in all ; 
 and in illustration of this principle, we quote Rhind s 
 Vegetable Kingdom, as to the organs of reproduc 
 tion and fructification in plants, etc., etc., as follows: 
 
 " The organs of reproduction, which are also called 
 Organs of Fructification, are those by which the 
 preservation of species and the propagation of races 
 are effected. Their office is not less important than 
 that of the organs whose structure and uses we have 
 already examined ; for, if the latter are necessary for 
 the existence of the individual, and the development 
 of all its parts, the organs of reproduction are equally 
 necessary to enable the individual to procreate others 
 similar to itself, by which its species may be renewed 
 and perpetuated. 
 
 In plants, the flower, the fruit, and the various part? 
 of which they are composed, constitute the organs 
 of reproduction. 
 
 Here we find a great resemblance between animals 
 and vegetables. Both are provided with particular 
 organs, which by their mutual influence concur in 
 producing the most important functions of their life. 
 Generation is the ultimate object for which nature 
 has created the various organs of vegetables and 
 animals. They exhibit the most perfect similarity in 
 respect to this great function. From the action which 
 the male organ exercises upon the female organ, fe 
 cundation takes place, by which the embryo, yet in 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 163 
 
 the rudimentary state, receives and preserves the 
 vivifying principle of life. Here, however, we re 
 mark the modifications which nature has impressed 
 upon these two great classes of organized beings. 
 Most animals are furnished at birth with the organs 
 which are, at a future period, to effect their reproduc 
 tion. These organs remain in a state of torpidity un 
 til the period when nature, imparting to them a new 
 energy, renders them capable of performing the 
 offices for \vhich they were destined. Vegetables, on 
 the contrary, are, at their first appearance, destitute 
 of sexual organs, these not being developed by nature 
 until the moment when they are to be employed for 
 the purpose of fecundation. Another great dissimi 
 larity among animals and vegetables is, that, in the 
 former, the sexual organs are capable of performing 
 the same function several times, and exist during the 
 whole. life of the individual which bears them ; while 
 in vegetables, which have a soft and delicate texture, 
 these organs have only a temporary existence, make 
 their appearance for the purpose of accomplishing 
 the view^s of nature, and fade and disappear when 
 ever they have performed their office. 
 
 We admire the wisdom by which Mature has regu 
 lated the distribution of sexes in organized beings. 
 Vegetables, which are invariably fixed to the place in 
 which they have sprung to life are destitute of the 
 locomotive faculty, usually bear on the same individ 
 ual the two organs by the mutual action of which 
 fecundation is to be effected. Animals, on the other 
 hand, which, being possessed of will and the faculty 
 of moving, can pass in any direction from one place 
 
164 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 to another, generally have the sexes separated upon 
 distinct individuals. For this reason, the union of 
 the sexes in one individual is as common in vegeta 
 bles as it is rare among animals, 
 
 The flower is essentially constituted by the presence 
 of one of the two sexual organs, or of the two placed 
 together upon a common support* with or without 
 external envelopes intended for their protection. In 
 its greatest degree of simplicity, the flower may, 
 therefore, consist of only a single sexual organ, male 
 or female, that is, of a stamen or a pistil. Thus, in 
 the willows, whose flowers are unisexual, the male 
 flowers merely consist of one, two, or three stamina, 
 attached to a small .scale. The female flowers are 
 formed of a pistil, which is also accompanied with a 
 scale, but without any other organs. In this case, as 
 in many others, the flower is as simple as possible. It 
 then takes the name of male flower, or female flower, 
 according to the organs of which it is composed. The 
 hermaphrodite flower, on the other hand, is that in 
 which the two sexual organs, the male organ and the 
 female organ, exist together. 
 
 But the different flowers which we have examined 
 are not complete; for although the essence of the 
 flower consists in the sexual organs, yet, before it can 
 be called perfect, it must present other organs, not 
 indeed essential to it, but which, nevertheless, belong 
 to it, and assist in performing its functions. These 
 organs are the calyx and corolla, which give support 
 and protection to the parts of fructification. The 
 fact of the existence of two kinds of flowers in plants 
 was at an early period so far conjectured by botanists ; 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 165 
 
 but its complete elucidation has only been made at a 
 very modern date. As this is a most curious and im 
 portant discovery in the history of the vegetable 
 kingdom, we shall, before going into a description of 
 the sexual organs, trace the progress of opinion on 
 the subject from the earliest period to the present 
 time." 
 
 " The pollen then is the substance by which the 
 impregnation of the female flower is effected, and the 
 whole of the phenomena of the growth, and econo 
 my of flowering, tends to corroborate the fact." 
 
 "The relative proportion, situation, and mutual 
 sympathies of the stamens and pistils, are such as 
 seem expressly calculated to facilitate the process of 
 impregnation. In pendulous flowers the pistil is 
 generally longest, as in the case with the lily ; but in 
 upright flowers the stamens are generally the longest, 
 as in the ranunculus. In simple and hermaphrodite 
 flowers, the situation of the pistil is invariably cen 
 tral with regard to that of the stamens, as may be 
 seen by examining any kind of flower. In plants of 
 the class Moncecia the barren blossoms stand generally 
 above the fertile blossoms, even when situated on the 
 same footstalk, as may be seen in the case of the carw 
 and arum. And in plants that have their barren and 
 fertile flowers on distinct individuals, the blossom is 
 generally protruded before the leaves expand." 
 
 " Previous to the improvement of optical instru 
 ments, the knowledge which has been obtained re 
 specting the varied forms of the grains of pollen, and 
 especially respecting their internal structure, was ex 
 tremely vague. A great diversity has indeed been 
 
166 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 perceived in those which had been examined with 
 powerful lenses, but their differences had been pointed 
 out without deriving from them any references that 
 might tend to the advancement of science. The 
 structure of the pollen had also engaged the attention 
 of most of the botanists, who had long disputed, 
 without coming to any settled determination, respect 
 ing the internal composition of bodies of so elemen 
 tary a nature. The microscopic examination of the 
 pollen was therefore a subject that required revision, 
 and which could not fail to attract the attention of 
 modern observers. The grains of the pollen are 
 utricles of various forms, having no adhesion to the 
 anther at the period of maturity, and containing a 
 multitude of granules of extreme minuteness. The 
 utricular membrane is sometimes smooth, sometimes 
 marked with eminences or asperities. Sometimes it 
 presents little flat surfaces or prominences symmetri 
 cally arranged. When the pollen is perfectly smooth 
 at its surface, it is not at the same time covered with 
 any viscous coating, whereas the slightest eminences 
 are indications of this adhesive covering. The papil 
 lae, mammillary eminences, etc., which cover certain 
 grains of pollen, are true secreting organs, of which 
 the viscous and usually colored envelope with which 
 they are invested is the product. The powdery pol 
 len may therefore be arranged under two principal 
 orders, the viscous and the non-viscous pollens." 
 
 " The pollen of the Mallow and Convolvulus fami 
 lies is formed of papillar spherical grains, of a silvery 
 white color. In the cucumber they are spherical, 
 papillar, and of a beautiful gold-yellow. Those of 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 161 
 
 the tribe of helianthece, in the family of synantherea, 
 are also spherical, papillar, and of a fine orange-yel 
 low. The tribe, or rather order, of the cichoracece, 
 presents sperical grains, which are viscous, but are 
 bounded by minute plain surfaces. In eobcea scan- 
 dens, the pollen is covered with mammillar eminen 
 ces, each surrounded by a shining point. The pollen 
 of the genus phlox very much resembles that men 
 tioned last ; and this is a circumstance corroborative 
 of the opinion of those who consider the two genera 
 as belonging to the same natural family. 
 
 The families in which grains that are not viscid are 
 found, are very numerous. As in the potato, gen 
 tian, grasses ; and the grains in these having an ellip 
 tical form, and are marked with a longitudinal groove. 
 Their usual color is yellow, although they are some 
 times red, as in verbascum. In the pea tribe, the pol 
 len, although not viscous, is of a very distinct cylin 
 drical form. 
 
 When grains of pollen which are not viscous are 
 subjected to the action of water, they instantly change 
 their form, which, from being elliptical, becomes per 
 fectly spherical. The viscous grains first lose their 
 coating, then burst more or less quickly, and project a 
 fluid denser than water, and in which are seen moving 
 myriads of minute grains, which are rendered visible 
 by their greenish color, when they are magnified to 
 several hundred diameters. Amici saw a grain of pol 
 len, in contact with a hair of the stigma, burst, and 
 project a kind of bowel, in which the minute grains 
 circulated for more than four hours. Gleichen, who 
 had already observed the granules contained in the 
 
168 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 grains of pollen, considered them as performing the 
 principal part in the act of fecundation ; and Guille- 
 min, reasoning from the resemblance of these organs 
 to the spermatic animalcules of animals, is inclined 
 to adopt the same opinion. 
 
 Such was the state of our knowledge respecting 
 the nature and organization of the grains of the pol 
 len, when Brongniart undertook his examination of 
 the generation of vegetables. His opinion respecting 
 the nature and organization of the grains of pollen 
 is as follows : On examining the interior of the cells 
 of a yellow anther in .a flower-bud, long before ite 
 expansion, it is seen to be filled with a cellular mass 
 distinct from the walls of the cells. By degrees the 
 cellules of which the cellular mass is composed, and 
 which are generally very small, separate from each 
 other, and at length form the granules, which are 
 named pollen. Sometimes these particular cellules or 
 grains of pollen are enclosed in other larger vesicles, 
 which become torn, and of which traces may still 
 be perceived. 
 
 Each grain of pollen, whose form, as has already 
 been remarked, is very variable, presents a uniform 
 organization. It is composed of two membranes, 
 the one external, thicker, and furnished with pores, 
 and sometimes more or less prominent appendages; 
 the other internal, thin, transparent, and having no 
 adhesion to the first. When submitted to the action 
 of water, the inner membrane swells, the outer burst* 
 at some part of its surface, and through the opening 
 thus formed there issues a tubular prolongation, 
 which forms a kind of bag, first observed by Need- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 169 
 
 ham. Sometimes two prolongations issue, at two 
 opposite points. The cavity of the inner membrane 
 is tilled with spherical granules, of extreme minute 
 ness, which appear to perform the most important 
 part of the act of fecundation. 
 
 The pollen of the families Asclepiadese and orchi- 
 deae presents very remarkable modifications. In 
 several genera of these two families, all the pollen 
 contained in a cell is united into a body, which has 
 the same form as the cell in which it is contained. 
 To this united pollen is given the name of pollen-mass. 
 When the pollen is thrown on red-hot charcoal, it 
 burns and flames with rapidity. In many plants, it 
 diffuses an odor, bearing the most striking resem 
 blance to the substance in animals to which it is 
 compared, as is very distinctly observed in the chest 
 nut and barberry. 
 
 The pollen, when it begins to be developed, and 
 long before the expansion of the* flower, presents 
 itself under the form of a cellular mass, sometimes 
 covered with an extremely thin membrane, which, 
 however, has no attachment to the wails of the cavity. 
 The utricles of which this mass is composed, are at 
 first very intimately united together. Some scattered 
 granules are perceived in their interior. By degrees 
 the utricles separate, the granules which they contain 
 unite, and by their successive development, soon 
 burst the utricles, assume the form which they are 
 to retain, and finally become grains of pollen. It 
 will be seen that this mode of development is per 
 fectly similar to that of the cellular tissue, which we 
 
170 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 described when treating of the elementary part of 
 vegetables. 
 
 The pistil is the female organ in plants. It almost 
 invariably occupies the centre of the flower, and is 
 composed of three parts, the ovary, the style, and the 
 stigma. 
 
 In most cases, we find only a single pistil in a 
 flower : as in the lily, the hyacinth, and poppy. At 
 other times, there are several pistils in the same 
 flower ; as in the rose and ranunculus. The pistil, 
 or pistils, when there are more than one, are often 
 attached to a particular prolongation of the recepta 
 cle, to which the name of gynophorum is given, and 
 which does not essentially belong to the pistil, but 
 remains at the bottom of the flower when the pistil 
 is detached. When there are several pistils in a 
 flower, it is not unusual to see the gynophorum be 
 coming thick arid fleshy. This is particularly observ 
 able in the raspberry, and strawberry. The part of 
 the latter which is pulpy and sweet, and which is 
 eaten, is merely a very large gynophorum ; and the 
 little shining grains which cover it are so many pistils. 
 It is easy to satisfy one s self as to the nature of these 
 different parts, by following their gradual develop 
 ment in the flower. 
 
 The base of the pistil is always represented by the 
 point at which it is attached to the receptacle. The 
 summit, on the other hand, always corresponds to the 
 point where the styles or the stigma are inserted into 
 the ovary. 
 
 The ovary always occupies the lower part of the 
 pistil. Its essential character is, that when divided 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 171 
 
 into the longitudinal or transverse directions, it pre 
 sents one or more cavities, named cells, in which are 
 contained the rudiments of the seeds, or the ovules. 
 It is in the interior of the ovary that the ovules ac 
 quire all their development, and are converted into 
 seeds. This organ may therefore be considered, with 
 respect to its functions, as analogous to the ovary 
 and uterus in animals. Its usual form is egg-shaped ; 
 but it is more or less compressed and elongated in 
 certain families of plants, as in the Crucifene, Legu- 
 minose, etc. The ovary is generally free at the bottom 
 of the flower; in other words, its base corresponds 
 to the point of the receptacle, into which are inserted 
 the stamina and the floral envelopes, although it does 
 not contract any adhesion with the calyx ; as is ob 
 served in the hyacinth, the lily, and tulip. Some 
 times, however, the ovary is not met with in the bot 
 tom of the flower, but seems to be placed entirely 
 beneath the insertion of the other parts ; in other 
 words, it is united in every part of its circumference 
 with the tube of the calyx, its summit alone being 
 free in the bottom of the flower. In this case, the 
 ovary has been named adherent or inferior, to distin 
 guish it from that in which it is free or superior. 
 
 The position of the ovary, considered as to its being 
 inferior or superior, furnishes the most valuable char 
 acters for grouping genera into natural families. 
 Whenever it is inferior, \he calyx is necessarily 
 rnonosepalous, since its tube is intimately united to the 
 circumference of the ovary. 
 
 The ovary is sessile at the bottom of the flower 
 when it is not raised upon any peculiar support; as 
 
172 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 in the lily and hyacinth. It may be stipitate, when 
 it is borne upon a very elongated base ; as in the c a- 
 per. "When cut across, the ovary often presents a 
 single internal cavity or cell, containing the ovules. 
 In this case it is said to be unilocular; as in the 
 almond, the cherry, and the pink. It is named bilocu- 
 lar, when it is composed of two cells ; as in the lilac ; 
 the toadflax, and the foxglove. Trilocular, when com 
 posed of three. Multilocular, when it presents a great 
 number of cells ; as in the water-lily. 
 
 Each cell may contain a number of ovules, varying 
 in different plants. Thus there are cells which never 
 contain more than a single ovule, and others which 
 contain two. In some cases, each cell contains a 
 great number of ovules, as in the tobacco, the poppy, 
 etc.; but these ovules may be variously disposed. 
 They are not unfrequently regularly superimposed 
 upon each other, along a longitudinal line; as in 
 aristolochia sypho. 
 
 Ovules, when fecundated, become seeds ; but it fre 
 quently happens that a certain number of them regu 
 larly become abortive in the fruit. Several of the 
 partitions are even sometimes destroyed and disap 
 pear. 
 
 The style is the filiform prolongation of the sum 
 mit of the ovary which supports the stigma. Some 
 times it is entirely wanting, and then the stigma is 
 sessile, as in the poppy and tulip. The ovary may 
 be surmounted by a single style, as in the lily, and 
 the pea family ; by two styles, as in the umbelliferae; 
 by three styles, as in the way-faring tree ; by four, an 
 in the parnassia; or by five, as in the statice, linum. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 173 
 
 Iu other cases, again, there is only a single style for 
 ovaries ; as in the apocmeos. The style almost always 
 occupies the highest part of the ovary ; as in the cru- 
 eiferse, liliacese, etc. It is then said to be terminal. 
 It is named lateral when it arises from the lateral 
 parts of the ovary ; as in most of the families of roses, 
 and the genus Daphne. In some much rarer cases, 
 the style appears to spring from the hase of the ovary. 
 It then obtains the name of basal or basilar style. It 
 has this position in the lady s mantle, and the bread 
 fruit tree. Sometimes, also, the style, in places of 
 springing from the ovary, seems to arise from the 
 recepticle; as in the labiatse, and certain boraginese. 
 The style may be included, that is, contained within 
 the flower, so as not to appear externally ; as in the 
 lilac and the jasmine. Or it may be protruded, as in 
 red valerian. The forms of the style are not less 
 numerous than those of the other organs which we 
 have already examined. Although it is generally 
 slender and filiform, yet, in certain plants, it has quite 
 a different appearance. It sometimes seems as. if 
 jointed to the summit of the ovary, so as to fall off 
 after fecundation, leaving no traces of its presence ; 
 as in the cherry and plum. In this case, it is named 
 caducous. Sometimes, on the contrary, it is persistent, 
 when it remains after fecundation. Thus in the box, 
 and the anemone and clematis, the style continues, 
 and forms part of the fruit. Lastly, it sometimes re 
 mains not only after fecundation, but continues to 
 increase in size ; as in tfre pasque-flower. 
 
 The Stigma is the usually glandular part of the 
 pistil, placed at the summit of the ovary or style, and 
 
174 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 destined to receive the influence of the fecundating 
 substance. Its surface is generally uneven, and more 
 or less clammy. The stigma, considered in an ana 
 tomical point of view, is composed of elongated utri 
 cles, converging from the surface of the stigma 
 towards the style, and loosely attached to each other 
 hy a mucilaginous substance. These utricles are gen 
 erally naked, although, in some cases, they are cov 
 ered by a very thin and transparent membrane. The 
 number of stigmas is determined by that of the styles, 
 or of the divisions of the style, the former always 
 corresponding to the latter. The stigma is sessile, or 
 directly attached to the summit of the ovary, when 
 the style is wanting ; as in the poppy and tulip. 
 
 Animals introduce by their mouth the different 
 substances by which they are nourished : while plants 
 absorb, in the interior of the earth, by the imbibing 
 orifices which terminate their roots, water impregna 
 ted with substances which are either necessary or 
 useful for their nutrition. 
 
 In animals, the substances that have been intro 
 duced pass along a single canal, from the mouth to 
 the place where the substance which is alone directly 
 subservient to nutrition (the chyle) is to be separated 
 from the useless parts. In vegetables the same phe 
 nomena take place; the absorbed fluids pass through 
 a certain course before they arrive at the leaves, in 
 which the parts essential to nutrition are separated 
 from those which are useless. Both animals and 
 vegetables eject the substances which are unfit for 
 their nutrition. 
 
 One of the most striking differences between vege- 
 
ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 176 
 
 tables and animals consists in the circugnstance, that 
 the former are essentially nourished by inorganic 
 substances, such as water, carbon, hydrogen, etc., 
 whereas the substances which are subservient to the 
 nutrition of animals are organic, and derived from 
 the animal and vegetable kingdoms. 
 
 The chyle, by which the nutrition of animals is 
 effected, mingles with the blood, which it continually 
 renews and keeps up in due quantity, circulates 
 through all parts of the body, and serves for the de 
 velopment and nutrition of the organs. The sap of 
 plants, after being exposed in the leaves to the influ 
 ence of the air, which changes its nature and proper 
 ties, descends into all parts of the vegetable, carrying 
 into them the necessary materials for their growth, 
 and thus effecting the development of all their parts." 
 
 Still further do we wish to go, with our readers, 
 into nature s laws first ordained for good, and with 
 most evident design; for which occasion, we quote 
 from Goldsmith s Animated Nature, the following 
 matter as it relates to the first formation of animate, 
 which is as follows : 
 
 "As to the generation of animals, Leuwenhoek 
 nays : ( Upon examining the seminal liquor of a great 
 variety of male animals with microscopes, which 
 helped his sight more than that of any of his succes 
 sors, he perceived therein little living creatures, like 
 tadpoles, very brisk, and floating in the fluid with a 
 seeming voluntary motion. Each of these, therefore, 
 was thought to be the rudiments of an animal, simi 
 lar to that from which it was produced; and this 
 only required a reception from the female, together 
 
176 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 with proper nourishment, to complete its growth/ 
 Mr. Buffbn confirms ihe above, and adds that the 
 microscope discovers that the seminal liquor, not only 
 of males, but of females also, abounds in these mov 
 ing little animals, which have been mentioned above, 
 and that they appear equally brisk in either fluid. 
 These he takes not to be real animals, but organical 
 particles, which being simple cannot be said to be or 
 ganized themselves, but go to the composition of all 
 organized bodies whatsoever; in the same manner as 
 a tooth in the wheel of a watch, cannot be called 
 either the wheel or the watch, and yet contributes to 
 the sum of the machine/ The usual distinction of 
 animals, with respect to their manner of generation, 
 has been into the oviparous and viviparous kinds ; 
 or, in other words, into those that bring forth an egg, 
 which is afterwards hatched into life, and those that 
 bring forth their young alive and perfect. Life also 
 animates from putrifaction, and also dissection. The 
 latter being the simplest method of generation, and 
 that in which life seems to require the smallest pre 
 paration for its existence, I will begin with it, and 
 then proceed with the two other kinds first men 
 tioned. The earth-worm, the millipedes, the sea- 
 worm, and many marine insects, may be multiplied 
 by being cut in pieces ; but the polypus is noted for 
 its amazing fertility ; and hence it will be proper to 
 take the description. The structure of the polypus 
 may be compared to the finger of a glove, open at 
 one end, and closed at the other. The closed end 
 represents the tail of the polypus, with which it serves 
 to fix to any substance it happens to be upon ; the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 177 
 
 open end may be compared to the mouth, and if we 
 conceive six or eight small strings issuing from thin 
 end, we shall have a proper idea of its arms, which 
 can erect, lengthen, and contract, at pleasure, like the 
 horn of a snail. This creature is very voracious, and 
 makes use of its arms as a fisherman does of his net, 
 to catch and entangle such little animals as happen 
 to come within its reach. But w r hat is most extraor 
 dinary remains yet to be told, for if examined with a 
 microscope, there are seen several little specks, like 
 buds, that seem to pullulate from different parts of its 
 tody, and these soon after appear to be young polypi, 
 and, like the large polypus, begin to cast those 
 little arms about for prey in the same manner. What 
 ever they happen to ensnare is devoured, and gives a 
 color not only to their own bodies, but to that of the 
 parent; so that the same food is digested, and serves 
 for the nourishment of both. The food of the little 
 one passes into the larger polypus, and colors its body ; 
 and this, in its turn, digests and swallows its food to 
 pass into theirs. In this manner every polypus has 
 a new colony sprouting from its body, and these new 
 ones, even while attached to the parent animal, be 
 come parents themselves, having a smaller colony 
 also budding from them ; all, at the same time, busily 
 employed in seeking for their prey; and the food ot 
 any one of them serving for the nourishment, and 
 circulating through the bodies, of all the rest. Thi> 
 colony or society is, however, every hour dissolving. 
 In this manner the polypus multiplies naturally, but 
 one may take a much readier and shorter way to in 
 crease them, and this is only by cutting them into 
 
178 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 pieces. Though cut into thousands of parts, each 
 part retains its vivacious qualities, and each shortly 
 becomes a distinct and a complete polypus ; whether 
 cut lengthwise, or crosswise-, it is all the same ; this 
 extraordinary creature seems a gainer by our endea 
 vors, and multiplies by apparent destruction. 
 
 An egg may be considered as a womb detached 
 from the body of the parent animal, in which the 
 embryo is but just beginning to be formed. It may 
 be regarded as a kind of incomplete delivery, in 
 which the animal is disburtheried. Some animals 
 commit their eggs to chance, by depositing them in 
 the sand and covering them, while others sit on them 
 and hatch them by the warmth of their bodies, 
 though any other heat of the same temperature 
 would answer the same purpose. In this respect, 
 therefore, we may consider generation from the egg 
 as inferior to that in which the animal is brought 
 forth alive. Nature has taken care of the viviparous 
 animal in every stage of his existence. That force 
 which separates it from the parent, separates it from 
 life ; and the embryo is shielded with unceasing pro 
 tection till it arrives at exclusion. But it is different 
 with the little animal in the egg ; often totally neg 
 lected by the parent, and always separable from it, 
 every accident may retard its growth, or destroy its 
 existence. Immediately under the shell lies that 
 common membrane or skin, which lines it on the 
 inside, adhering closely to it everywhere, except at 
 the broad end, where a little cavity is left, that i.- 
 filled with air, which increases as the animal within 
 -OTOWS larger. Under this membrane are contained 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 179 
 
 two whites, though seeming to us to be only one, each 
 wrapped up in a membrane of its own, one white 
 within the other. In the midst of all is the yolk, 
 wrapped up likewise in its own membrane. At each 
 end of this are two ligaments, called chalasoe, which 
 are, as it were, the poles of this microcosm, being 
 white dense substances, made from the membranee, 
 and serving to keep the white and the yolk in their 
 places. The cicatricula, which is the part where the 
 animal first begins to show signs of life, is not unlike 
 a vetch or a lentil, lying on one side. of the yolk, and 
 within its membrane. All these contribute to the 
 little animal s convenience or support; the outer 
 membranes and ligaments preserve the fluids in their 
 proper places ; the white serves as nourishment, and 
 the yolk, with its membranes, after a time, becomes 
 a part of the animal s body. This is a description of 
 a hen s egg, and answers to that of all others, how 
 large or how small soever. Previous to putting the 
 eggs to the hen, our philosophers first examined the 
 cicatricula, or little spot, already mentioned ; and 
 which may be considered as the most important part 
 of the egg. This was found in those that were im 
 pregnated by the cock to be large ; but in those laid 
 without the cock, very small. It was found by the 
 microscope to be a kind of bag, containing a trans 
 parent liquor, in the midst of which the embryo was 
 seen to reside. The embryo resembled a composition 
 of little threads, which the warmth of future incuba 
 tion tended to enlarge by varying and liquifying the 
 other fluids contained within the shell, and thug 
 passing them either into the pores or tubes of their 
 
180 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 substance. Upon placing the eggs in a proper 
 warmth, either under the sun or in a stove, after six 
 hours the vital speck begins to dilate, like the pupil 
 of the eye. The head of the chicken is distinctly 
 seen, with the backbone, something resembling a 
 tadpole, floating in its ambient fluid, but as yet seem 
 ing to assume none of the functions of animal life. 
 In about six hours more, the little animal is seen more 
 distinctly; the head becomes more plainly visible, 
 arid the vertebrae of the back more easily perceivable. 
 All these signs of preparation for life are increased 
 in six hours more; and at the end of twenty-four 
 hours the ribs begin to take their places, the neck 
 begins to lengthen, and the head to turn to one side. 
 At this time, also, the fluids in the egg seem to have 
 changed place; the yolk, which was before in the 
 center of the shell, approaches nearer the broad end. 
 The watery part is in some measure evaporated 
 through the shell, and the grosser part sinks to the 
 small end. The little animal appears to turn towards 
 the part of the broad end, in which a cavity has been 
 described, and with its yolk, seems to adhere to the 
 membrane there. At the end of forty hours the 
 great work of life seems fairly begun, and the animal 
 plainly appears to move ; the backbone, which is of 
 a whitish color, thickens ; the head is turned still 
 more on one side ; the first rudiments of the eye 
 begin to appear; the heart beats; and the blood 
 begins already to circulate. The parts, however, as 
 yet, are fluid ; but by degrees, become more and more 
 tenacious, and harden into a kind of jelly. At the 
 end of two days, the liquor in which the chicken 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 181 
 
 swims, seems to increase ; the head appears with two 
 little bladders, in the place of eyes ; the heart beats 
 in the manner of every embryo, where the blood does 
 not circulate through the lungs. In about fourteen 
 hours after this, the chicken is grown more strong, 
 its head is, however, still bent downwards ; the veins 
 and arteries begin to branch, in order to form the 
 brain ; and the spinal marrow is seen stretching along 
 the backbone. In three days the whole body of the 
 chicken appears bent, the head with its two eye-balls, 
 with their different humors, now distinctly appear; 
 and five other vesicles are seen, which soon unite to 
 form the rudiments of the brain. The outlines also 
 of the thighs and wings begin to be seen, and the 
 body begins to gather flesh. At the end of the fourth 
 day, the vesicles that go to form the brain, approach 
 each other ; the wings and thighs appear more solid; 
 the whole body is covered with a jelly-like flesh ; the 
 heart that was hitherto exposed, is now covered up 
 within the body, by a very thin transparent mem 
 brane ; and at the same time, the umbilical vessels 
 that unite the animal to the yolk, now appear to 
 come forth from the abdomen. After the fifth and 
 sixth days, the vessels of the brain begin to be cov 
 ered over ; the wings and thighs lengthen ; the belly 
 is closed up and tumid ; the liver is seen within it 
 very distinctly, not yet grown red, but of a very dusky 
 white ; both the ventricles of the heart are discerned, 
 as if they were two separate hearts beating distinctly, 
 the whole body of the animal is covered over ; and 
 the traces of the incipient feathers are already to be 
 seen. At the seventh day the head appears very 
 
182 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 large; the brain is covered entirely over; the bill 
 begins to appear between the eyes; and the wings, 
 thighs and legs have acquired their perfect figure. 
 But towards the end of incubation, the umbilical ves 
 sels shorten the yolk, and with it the intestines are 
 thrust up into the body of the chicken by the action 
 of the muscles of the belly ; and the two bodies are 
 thus formed into one. During this state, all the 
 organs are found to perform their secretions; the 
 bile is found to be separated as in grown animals, 
 but it is fluid, transparent and wifhout bitterness, 
 and the chicken then appears to have lungs. On 
 the tenth day the muscles of the wings appear, and 
 the feathers begin to push out. On the eleventh, the 
 heart, which hitherto had appeared divided, begins to 
 unite; the arteries which belong to it join into it, 
 like the fingers into the palm of the hand. As the 
 animal thus, by the eleventh day completely formed, 
 begins to gather strength, it becomes more uneasy in 
 its situation, and exerts its animal powers with in 
 creasing force. For sometime before it is able to 
 break the shell, in which it is imprisoned, it is heard 
 to chirup, receiving a sufficient quantity of air, for 
 this purpose, from that cavity which lies between the 
 membrane and the shell, and which must contain air 
 to resist the external pressure. At length, upon the 
 twentieth day, in some birds sooner, and later in 
 others, the enclosed animal breaks the shell within 
 which he has been confined, with its beak ; and by 
 repeated efforts, at last procures its enlargement, and 
 becomes an organized existence to our senses/ 
 The resemblance between the beginning animal in 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 188 
 
 the egg, and the embryo in the womb, is very strik 
 ing; and this similitude has induced many to assert, 
 that all animals are produced from eggs in the same 
 manner. They consider an egg excluded from the 
 body by some, and separated into the womb by oth 
 ers, to be actions merely of one kind ; with this only 
 difference, that the nourishment of the one is kept 
 within the body of the parent, and increases as the 
 embryo happens to want the supply ; the nourish 
 ment of the other is prepared all at once, and sent 
 out with the beginning animal, as entirely sufficient 
 for its future support. In this investigation, Graaf 
 has, with a degree of patience characteristic of his 
 nation, attended the progress and increase of various 
 animals in the womb, and minutely marked the 
 changes they undergo. Having dissected a rabbit, 
 half an hour after impregnation, he perceived the 
 horns of the womb, that go to embrace and commu 
 nicate with the ovary, to be more red than before ; 
 but no other change in the rest of the" parts. Having 
 dissected another six hours after, he perceived the 
 follicles, or the membrane covering the eggs con 
 tained in the ovary, to become reddish. In a rabbit 
 dissected after twenty-four hours, he perceived in 
 one of the ovaries three follicles and in the other 
 five, that were changed, having become, from trans 
 parent, dark and reddish. In one dissected after 
 three days, he perceived the horns of the womb very 
 strictly to embrace the ovaries ; and he observed 
 three of the follicles in one of them, much longer 
 and harder than before ; pursuing his inquisition, he 
 also found two of the eggs actually separated into 
 
184 PROGRESS. SLAVERY, AND 
 
 1^1 
 
 the horns of the womb, and each about the size of a 
 grain of mustard-seed ; these little eggs were each 
 of them enclosed in a double membrane, the inner 
 parts being tilled with a very limpid liquor. After 
 four days, he found in one of the ovaries four, and, 
 in the other, five follicles, emptied of their eggs ; 
 and, in the horns correspondent to these, he found 
 an equal number of eggs thus separated : these eggs 
 were now grown larger than before, and somewhat 
 of the size of sparrow shot. In five days, the eggs 
 were grown to the size of duck-shot, and could be 
 blown from the part of the womb where they were 
 by the breath. In seven days, these eggs were found 
 of the size of a pistol bullet, each covered with its 
 double membrane, and these much more distinct than 
 before. In nine days, having examined the liquor 
 contained in one of these eggs, he found it from a 
 limpid color less fluid, to have got a light cloud 
 floating upon it. In ten days, this cloud began to 
 thicken, and to. form an oblong body, of the figure 
 of a little worm ; and, in twelve days, the figure of 
 the embryo was distinctly to be perceived, and even 
 its parts came into view. In the region of the breast 
 he perceived two bloody specks ; and two more that 
 appeared whitish. Fourteen days after impregnation 
 the head of the embryo was become large and trans 
 parent, the eyes prominent, the mouth open, and the 
 rudiments of the ears beginning to appear ; the back 
 bone, of a whitish color, was bent towards the breast; 
 the two bloody specks being now considerably in 
 creased, appeared to be nothing less than the outlines 
 of the two ventricles of tbe heart ; and the two whit- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 185 
 
 ish specks on each side, now appeared to be the rudi 
 ments of the lungs ; towards the region of the belly 
 the liver began to be seen, of a reddish color, and a 
 little intricate mass, like raveled thread, discerned, 
 which soon appeared to be the stomach and the in 
 testines ; the legs soon after began to be seen, and to 
 assume their natural positions. 
 
 Having thus seen the stages of generation in the 
 meaner animals, let us take a view of its progress in 
 man ; and trace the feeble beginnings of our own 
 existence. And first, we are entirely ignorant of the 
 state of the infant in the womb, immediately after 
 conception ; but we have good reason to believe, that 
 it proceeds, as in most other animals, from the egg. 
 Anatomists inform us, that four days after concep 
 tion, there is found in the womb an oval substance, 
 about the size of a small pea, but longer one way than 
 the other ; this little body is formed by an extremely 
 fine membrane, inclosing a liquor a good deal resem 
 bling the white of an egg : in this may, even then, 
 be perceived several small fibres, united together, 
 which form the first rudiments of the embryo. Be 
 sides these, are seen another set of fibres, which soon 
 after become the placenta, or that body by which the 
 animal is supplied with nourishment. 
 
 Seven days after conception, we can readily dis 
 tinguish by the eye the first lineaments of the child 
 in the womb. However, they are as yet without 
 form ; showing at the end of seven days pretty much 
 such an appearance as that of the chicken after four 
 and twenty hours, being a small jelly-like mass, yet 
 exhibiting the rudiments of the head; the trunk is 
 
136 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 barely visible : there likewise is to be discerned a 
 small assemblage of fibres issuing from the body of 
 the infant, which afterwards become the blood ves 
 sels that convey nourishment from the placenta to 
 the child while inclosed in the womb. 
 
 Fifteen days after conception, the head becomes 
 distinctly visible, and even the most prominent fea 
 tures of the visage begin to appear. The nose is a 
 little elevated : there are two black specks in the 
 place of eyes ; and two little holes where the ears 
 are afterwards seen. The body of the embryo also 
 is grown larger ; and both above and below are seen 
 two little protuberances, which mark the places from 
 whence the arms and thighs are to proceed. The 
 length of the whole body at this time is less than 
 half an inch. 
 
 At the end of three weeks the body has received 
 very little increase ; but the legs and feet, with the 
 hands and arms, are become apparent. The growth 
 of the arms is more speedy than that of the legs ; and 
 the fingers are sooner separated than the toes. About 
 this time the internal parts are found, upon dissection, 
 to become distinguishable. The places of the bones 
 are marked by small thread-like substances, that are 
 yet more fluid even than a jelly. Among them, the 
 ribs are distinguishable, like threads also, disposed 
 on each side of the spine ; and even the fingers and 
 toes scarcely exceed hairs in thickness. 
 
 In a month, the embryo is an inch long ; the body 
 is bent forward, a situation which it almost always 
 assumes in the womb, either because a posture of this 
 kind is the most easy, or because it takes up the least 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 187 
 
 room. The human figure is now no longer doubtful : 
 every part of the face is distinguishable ; the body is 
 sketched out ; the bowels are to be distinguished as 
 threads; the bones are still quite soft, but in some 
 places beginning to assume a greater rigidity ; the 
 blood vessels that go to the placenta, which, as was 
 said, contributes to the child s nourishment are 
 plainly seen issuing from the navel (being therefore 
 called the umbilical vessels), and going to spread them 
 selves upon the placenta. According to Hippocrates, 
 the male embryo develops sooner than the female : 
 he adds, that at the end of thirty days, the parts of 
 the body of the male are distinguishable ; while those 
 of the female are not equally so till ten days after. 
 
 In six weeks the embryo is grown two inches long; 
 the human figure begins to grow every day more 
 perfect ; the head being still much larger, in propor 
 tion to the rest of the body ; and the motion of the 
 heart is perceived almost by the eye. It has been 
 seen to beat in an embryo of fifty days old, a long 
 time after it had been taken out of the womb. 
 
 In two months, the embryo is more than two inches 
 in length. The ossification is perceivable in the arms 
 and thighs, and in the point of the chin, the under 
 jaw being greatly advanced before the upper. These 
 parts, however, may as yet be considered as bony 
 points, rather than as bones. The umbilical vessels, 
 which before went side by side, are now begun to be 
 twisted, like a rope, one over the other, and go to 
 join with the placenta, which, as yet, is but small. 
 
 In three months, the embryo is above three inches 
 long, and weighs about three ounces. Hippocrates 
 
188 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 observes, that not till then the mother perceives the 
 child s motion : and he adds, that in female children, 
 the motion is not observable till the end of four 
 months. However, this is no general rule, as there 
 are women who assert, that they perceived them 
 selves to be quick with child, as their expression is, 
 at the end of two months ; so that this quickness 
 seems rather to arise from the proportion between 
 the child s strength and the mother s sensibility, than 
 from any determinate period of time. At all times, 
 however, the child is equally alive ; and consequently, 
 those juries of matrons that are to determine upon 
 the pregnancy of criminals should not inquire whether 
 the w y oman be quick, but whether she be with child ; 
 if the latter be perceivable, the former follows of 
 course. 
 
 Four months and a half after conception, the em 
 bryo is from six to seven inches long. All the parts 
 are so augmented that even their proportions are 
 now distinguishable. The very nails begin to appear 
 upon the fingers and toes : and the stomach and in 
 testines already begin to perform their functions of 
 receiving and digesting. In the stomach is found a 
 liquor similar to that in which the embryo floats : in 
 one part of the intestines, a milky substance ; and, 
 in the other, an excrementitious. There is found, 
 also, a small quantity of bile in the gall bladder ; and 
 some urine in its own proper receptacle. By this 
 time, also, the posture of the embryo seems to be de 
 termined. The head is bent forward, so that the 
 chin seems to rest upon its breast ; the knees are 
 raised up towards the head, and the legs bent back- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 189 
 
 wards, somewhat resembling the posture of those 
 who sit on their haunches. Sometimes the knees 
 are raised so high as to touch the cheeks, and the 
 feet are crossed over each other ; the arms are laid 
 upon the breast, while one of the hands, and often 
 both, touch the visage ; sometimes the hands are 
 shut, and sometimes also the arms are found hanging 
 down by the body. These are the most usual pos 
 tures which the embryo assumes ; but these it is fre 
 quently known to change ; and it is owing to these 
 alterations that the mother so frequently feels those 
 twitches, which are usually attended with pain. 
 
 The embryo, thus situated, is furnished by nature 
 with all things proper for its support ; and, as it in 
 creases in size, its nourishment also is found to in 
 crease with it. As soon as it first begins to grow in 
 the womb, that receptacle, from being very small, 
 grows larger ; and, what is more surprising, thicker 
 every day. The sides of a bladder, as we know, the 
 more they are distended the more they become thin. 
 But here the larger the womb grows, the more it 
 appears to thicken. Within this the embryo is still 
 further involved, in two membranes called the chorion 
 and amnios ; and floats in a thin transparent fluid, 
 upon which it seems, in some measure, to subsist. 
 However, the great storehouse, from whence its chief 
 nourishment is supplied, is called the placenta ; a red 
 substance, somewhat resembling a sponge, that ad 
 heres to the inside of the womb, and communicates, 
 by the umbilical vessels, with the embryo. These 
 umbilical vessels, which consist of a vein and two 
 arteries, issue from the navel of the child, and are 
 
190 
 
 branched out upon the placenta ; where they, in fact, 
 seem to form its substance ; and, if I may so express 
 it, to suck up their nourishment from the womb, and 
 the fluids contained therein. The blood thus re 
 ceived from the womb, by the placenta, and commu 
 nicated by the umbilical vein to the body of the em 
 bryo, is conveyed to the heart; where, without ever 
 passing into the lungs, as in the born infant, it takes 
 a shorter course; for entering the right auricle of 
 the heart, instead of passing up into the pulmonary 
 artery, it seems to break this partition, and go di 
 rectly through the body of the heart, by an opening 
 called the foramen ovate, and from thence to the aorto, 
 or great artery ; by which it is driven into all parts 
 of the body. Thus we see the placenta, in some 
 measure, supplying the place of lungs : for as the 
 little animal can receive no air by inspiration, the 
 lungs are therefore useless. But we see the placenta 
 converting the fluid of the womb into blood, and 
 sending it, by the umbilical vein, to the heart ; from 
 whence it is dispatched by a quicker and shorter cir 
 culation through the whole frame, 
 
 In consequence of this pre-established order, the 
 animals that are endowed with the most perfect 
 methods of generation, and bring forth but one at a 
 time, seldom begin to procreate until they have 
 almost acquired their full growth. On the other 
 hand, those which bring forth many, engender before 
 they have arrived at half their natural size. The 
 horse and the bull come almost to perfection before 
 they begin to generate ; the hog and the rabbit 
 scarcely leave the teat before they become parents 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 191 
 
 themselves. In whatever light, therefore, we con 
 sider this subject, we shall find that all creatures ap 
 proach most to perfection whose generation most 
 nearly resembles that of man. The reptile produced 
 from cutting is but one degree above the vegetable. 
 The animal produced from one egg is a step higher 
 in the scale of existence; that class of animals which 
 are brought forth alive, are still more exalted. Of 
 these, such as bring forth one at a time are the most 
 complete ; and the foremost of these stands Man, the 
 great master of all, who seems to have united the per 
 fections of all the rest in his formation. 
 
 Nevertheless, though this be the description of 
 infancy among mankind in general, there are coun 
 tries and races among whom^nfancy does not seem 
 marked with such utter imbecility, but where the 
 children, not long after they are born, appear pos 
 sessed of a greater share of self-support. The child 
 ren of negroes have a surprising degree of this pre 
 mature industry; they are able to walk at two 
 months; or at least, to move from one place to 
 another : they also hang to the mother s back with 
 out assistance, and seize the breast over her shoulder; 
 continuing in this posture till she thinks proper to 
 lay them down. This is very different in the child : 
 ren of our countries, that seldom are able to walk 
 under a twelvemonth." 
 
 As related in the vegetable and animal kingdom, 
 as above quoted, we see most evident design in the 
 embryo state of all matter which vegetates or ani 
 mates itself into being. Is this chance work, or is it 
 the design of the first Great Cause ? If it was chance, 
 
192 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 what dependence could we put upon the fructification 
 of the females in either of the kingdoms, as to pro 
 ducing anything analagous to themselves? There 
 fore, we must see that each particle of matter, from 
 the commencement of the vegetable kingdom, through 
 the animal, was then electrified with a spirit of re 
 production in resemblance to itself, through God s 
 Omniscience, for the wise and noble ends, which so 
 favorably manifests themselves to our understandings. 
 Wherever we sound the Ocean or the Earth for 
 knowledge on the distinct production of these king 
 doms in resemblance to itself, we find nothing to re 
 fute this principle. Hence, naturally arises the pri 
 ority of all the vegetable kingdom in the creation, 
 and that portion of thl animal, up to man, beginning 
 with the inanimate beings, and passing through this 
 kingdom, in the sensative plant to the animal kingdom, 
 in the polypus, (which seems to indicate the close of 
 the former, and the dawn of the latter.) From this 
 we trace step by step, and class by class, the work 
 manship of the Great Archetype, till he is about to 
 close his whole great design in the creation of the 
 man and female/ All else is created before them, and 
 is inferior *and subordinate to them, and made for 
 them, which is fully and conclusively indicated by 
 verse 28th of the first chapter of Genesis. Words, in 
 this age of reason and common sense, mean some 
 thing or nothing; and as words in this chapter 
 mean something, we must be governed by them or 
 reject them altogether. Therefore, if we accept of this 
 chapter as the order of creation, at whatever date 
 back it may be, and which would be a most reason- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 193 
 
 able acceptance of light and knowledge as revealed 
 to us, we must accept of all the conditions and con 
 sequences which it naturally entails on us, as God s 
 vicegerents on earth. Hence the Institution of Slavery 
 as a Divine Institution arises from this order of crea 
 tion, which is shown us particularly in verse 28th of 
 this chapter, and in part with reference to the veget 
 able, a,nd the lower order of the animal kingdom, we 
 yield to this Divine Organic Law, then why not en 
 tirely? God never intended we should work by 
 halves, or he would have made us in halves, fitted to> 
 our calling ! 
 
 The formations above quoted with reference to life^ 
 whether inanimate or animate, or animate and inan 
 imate, in all of their stages of progression, are before 
 us for consideration ; and it seems easy to trace the 
 objects God had in view in all of his creation. God 
 is Omniscient, Omnipotent, Omnipresent, Omnibenef- 
 icent. He showed design in creating the earth and 
 Huch seeds as would grow therein, before he passed 
 on with his creation ; for in his inanimate creation, 
 he made food for his animate creation ; he knew that 
 they must eat, and that the former could live on 
 drawing nourishment from the earth and the atmos 
 phere. He gave the vegetable kingdom color, each 
 plant, each tree, and each vine, with the latent pow 
 ers of reproduction in semblance to itself; and who 
 disputes these facts? All the fruits received their or 
 ganic forms and colors, into classes, as we see them 
 before us in a state of nature, without being hybri 
 dized. The fructifying element in the vegetable 
 kingdom most generally obeys the organic law, as to- 
 
194 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 producing its kind ; though we see different classes 
 of grain and fruit-bearing trees in juxtaposition with 
 each other, it is seldom that we see natural departures 
 from that law, except in cases where insects carry on 
 their wings, or legs, or feet, that element before allu 
 ded to, and impart it to female blossoms. 
 
 If then it is so difficult for inanimate nature, in the 
 vegetable kingdom, to change her course in any re 
 spect, do we trespass on organic law by rising in the 
 scale of creation and saying, that, to carry out God s 
 design in animate matter, it should be just as difficult 
 for this change, though they come in collision with 
 each other? In the event of change, either in the 
 inanimate or animate kingdom, we see hybridity is 
 the consequence, which would want some material 
 property in possession of the original stock. With 
 reference to hybrids in the Caucasian and African, 
 hybridity produces the following effects, as described 
 by Dr. J. C. Kott, which are these : 
 
 "1. That mulattoes are the shortest lived of any 
 class of those existences resembling the human race. 
 
 " 2. That mulattoes are intermediate in intelligence 
 between the blacks and the whites. 
 
 " 3. That they are less capable of undergoing fa 
 tigue and hardship than either the blacks or the 
 whites. 
 
 " 4. That the mulatto women are peculiarly delicate, 
 .and subject to a variety of chronic diseases. That 
 they are bad breeders, bad nurses, liable to abortions, 
 and that their children generally die young. 
 
 " 5. That when mulattoes intermarry, they are less 
 prolific than when crossed on the parent stocks. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 195 
 
 " 6. Thafc when a negro man married a white wo 
 man, the offspring partook more largely of the negro 
 type than when the reverse connection had effect. 
 
 " 7 That mulattoes, like negroes, although unaccli- 
 mated, enjoy extraordinary exemption from yellow 
 fever, when brought to Charleston, Savannah, Mobile, 
 or Kew Orleans." 
 
 It is believed that the series of facts herein embo 
 died will establish the following degrees of hybridity, 
 namely : 
 
 1st. That in which hybrids never re-produce ; in 
 other words, when the mixed progeny begins and 
 ends with the first cross. 
 
 2d. That, in which the hybrids are incapable of re 
 producing inter se, but multiply by union with the 
 parent stock. 
 
 3d. That, in which animals of unquestionably dis 
 tinct species produce a progeny which is prolific 
 inter se. 
 
 4th. That which takes place between closely prox 
 imate species, among mankind for example, and 
 among those domestic animals most essential to hu 
 man wants and happiness; here the prolificacy is 
 unlimited." 
 
 If the mulattoes are intermediate in intelligence, 
 between the blacks and whites, as stated above, could 
 the blacks be the direct descendants of the whites ? 
 would they not be further removed from the white 
 man ? It is an admitted fact by the most of man 
 kind, except the Abolitionists, that mixtures of the 
 different classes of bipeds* deteriorate the organic 
 stock, and manifestations of this we see among all 
 
 * The term bipeds throughout this work we limit from the lowest of the 
 monkey tribe to the existences of color, including man. 
 
196 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 the bipeds of whatever color, whether Mongolian, 
 Indian, Malay, African, or Caucasian. Consequently, 
 admitting the unity of the races, in having descended 
 from the single term homo, we make God s crea 
 tion in bipeds deteriorate from the original stock; 
 therefore God, in his workmanship, during his six 
 days* labors, would have worked in vain, and without 
 effect; for the rising generations, from the primordial 
 stock, would have deteriorated, and would have been 
 incapable of producing such pure stocks as the differ 
 ent races of bipeds now present to our consideration. 
 Climate will imbrown the skin in both sexes of the 
 Caucasian race by living many years in the tropics, 
 yet let their children be born in high altitudes within 
 the tropics, and grow up there, and they will be as 
 fair as those Caucasians grown up in latitude 30, 40, 
 or 50, North or South of the equator. This has been 
 the case in America since its discovery ; naked facts 
 in history and expeditions tell us that such is the case 
 in Africa and Asia, near the high table and mountain 
 lands, where there are a few Caucasians, who live by 
 themselves ; and by the peculiarity of their religious 
 notions, they abstain from mixing their stock, 
 with the surrounding tribes or nations who are colored. 
 As above stated in our quotation from Goldsmith s 
 Animated Nature, we discover the rapid development 
 in Africa and elsewhere, surpassing the whites, by 
 eight or ten months in being able to walk ; this ot 
 itself is a proof of their inferiority to the whites, and 
 that, with regard to early locomotion in infancy, they 
 more resemble the lower classes of animals than they 
 do the whites, in this particular. For these classes 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 197 
 
 walk almost as soon as they come into existence ; the 
 negro class in two months afterwards, quite fre 
 quently, and thus by degrees with the Malay, Indian, 
 and Mongolian, to the Caucasian, who walk usually 
 at ten or twelve months old. This indicates the grad 
 ual inferiority of the colored races, to the white man; 
 for the latter is the most delicate in infancy, and re 
 quires a longer time to come to maturity. This is 
 another evidence of the grades in animated nature, 
 concerning bipeds, and proves conclusively the prior 
 ity of the creation of the existences of colors, to the 
 white man, from all the facts above quoted and ex 
 pressed. Therefore, at the close of the creation, God, 
 in pronouncing his benediction and commands upon 
 what he had done, says, let them, that is the man 
 and the female, have dominion over the fish of the 
 sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle ? 
 and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing 
 that creepeth upon the earth, as seen in verse 26th 
 of the first chapter of Genesis. It is plain in this 
 verse that God conferred on the man and the female 
 perfect dominion, authority and control, over what 
 ever was then created. Hence, the exercise of this 
 dominion was in obedience to Divine Law; and in 
 one thing no more than it is in another; but in all 
 matters created, alike! 
 
 The writings of the gentlemen heretofore quoted^ 
 rank as those of distinguished Anatomists, Physiolo 
 gists, and Ethnologists, etc., of the present age of 
 reason and common sense, in the 19th century ; hence 
 they are entitled to respect and consideration. 
 
 From having perused the preceding quotations 
 
198 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 thoroughly, the reader will be able to see more clearly 
 the difference between the two, the white man and 
 the existences of colors, through the means of com 
 parative anatomy, as he would be able, did he study 
 nature s laws, to see in the same degree, the difference 
 between wheat and barley through the means of com 
 parative botany, as it might be easily presented to 
 his consideration. Now to the reader s common 
 sense judgment, we would appeal, if he should plant 
 corn, cotton, rye or wheat, what would he naturally 
 expect to gather ? his reason answers ; and upon the 
 same principle of reasoning and of production, what 
 would be the consequence of a union with a white 
 male and female, and of a union with a black male 
 and female ? "We should be sure to say that each 
 would produce his kind as in the former case. Hence, 
 there can be no unity of the races, but each descend 
 ed from his own common parentage, as the whale or 
 the pismire, and inhabited, at first, such climates as 
 we see now adapted to his peculiar constitution. This 
 is common sense view based on more probabilities 
 in its favor, than on those against it ; and in this, the 
 philosophy of reason teaches us the conception of 
 correct notions, with reference to production, and the 
 location thereof. For it would be useless on the part 
 of reason and common sense to suppose that inani 
 mate and animate bodies and beings were created all 
 in one location ; for some are made to exist solely in 
 the torrid zone ; others in the temperate; while others 
 were made solely for the frigid. To suppose that all 
 these bodies and beings, with their present aspects 
 and physical conditions, could have been created 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 109. 
 
 altogether in one locality, would be an attack on the 
 wisdom of our first Parent , as they could not exist 
 together; for, by their natures, they would have 
 warred on each other so fearfully, that man s inter 
 vention could scarcely have preserved stocks or roots 
 of them for new production. They would have lived 
 then as now, in antagonism with each other, aside 
 from the inadaptation of climate to some ; for where, 
 some animals and seeds grow, others will not. This 
 will indicate how things were created ! 
 
 Did the peculiar color of the white man and wo 
 man come by chance? and are we descendants of the 
 black race by a freak of nature ? We have seen the 
 Albinos, both male and female, and have noticed 
 with a scrutinizing eye, their peculiar formations. 
 The former question is answered in our own com 
 ments on the first chapter of Genesis, as in the case 
 of the portrait-painter. To turn to the latter con 
 sideration, as based upon natural philosophy, produc 
 tion, and physiology, we discover that God, in his 
 order of creation, was most specific in his commands 
 with reference to each class, whether inanimate or 
 animate, to produce after his kind ; as in the grass r 
 herb, fruit-tree, and in the multitude of water ani- 
 mals. This point is not questioned, as w^heat cannot 
 produce oats, nor grass corn, nor cabbage a pumpkin, 
 any more or less can the cow produce the elephant, the 
 lioness the goat, by process ; or rising in the scale of 
 being, can the negress the white man; the Indian the 
 negro; the Ch ina- woman the negro; the white- woman 
 the negro or Indian or Chinaman; for each as 
 above, is ordered by God, to produce his kind. If we 
 
200 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 sprang from the Albinos, male and female, and they 
 from the negro and n egress, and this should have 
 been the law of production in Africa, (for this law is 
 not whimsical and freakish,) the Albino race with all 
 their phrenological and physiological features and char 
 acteristics, would now be the prevailing race in Africa, 
 and marked in the high Altitudes of Africa with the 
 same features, eyes, brains, hair, skin, teeth, and de 
 sire for research in the arts and sciences as we are. 
 What naturalist or historian can tell us that this is 
 the case? We know that there are freaks in nature 
 in Africa and America when the negro and negress 
 have produced white offsprings, called Albinos ; but 
 this does not follow as a law of production, any more 
 than smut from wheat follows as a law of produc 
 tion ; and hence we must look for it as a natural 
 consequence. Their eyes are reddish white, round, 
 and near-sighted, and weak ; their noses are flattish 
 and negro-shaped ; their lips are thick and resemble 
 the negro s; their heads, from every point of view 
 in which we have seen, and examined them, for we 
 have seen several directly from Africa, resemble the 
 negro ; their hair resemble that of the negro in point 
 of being curley, and standing up erect ; though it is 
 rather of a yellow whitish color. There is no dis 
 tinct tribe of the Albinos as of the Negro, the Indian, 
 the Malay, the Mongolian, and the Caucasian. 
 
 The Caucasians, in contradistinction to existences of 
 colors, and owing to their pecular formations with 
 reference to heads, eyes, noses, ears, lips, skins, and 
 blood, must have been a distinct part of God s Crea 
 tion, as they are recorded to have been in the first 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 201 
 
 chapter of Genesis, verse 26th, and 27th ; otherwise, 
 if we came as the Albino, it would have been by 
 chance ; for it is a freak of nature that gives him 
 birth ; " God created nothing in vain ;" if our origin 
 came by chance as the Albino, God would have per 
 formed his workmanship in vain; it would have been 
 chance icork; there would have been no design in 
 creation ; it would wholly have been chance, and per- 
 adventure with God, which would take from him 
 all his pre-knowle.dge, and his omniscience! Who is 
 willing to admit that w r e came by peradventure, from 
 a freak of nature, as the Albino, or that we have 
 originated from the Albino? which would rob God 
 of a portion, yes, the most important portion of 
 Creation ; for does color come by chance ? and would 
 the workmanship of the Almighty have been finished 
 and complete in six days? if he had not stamped our 
 color, and the colors of the subordinate and inferior ex 
 istences^ when we were created. any more or any less, 
 than would be finished and complete the figure repre 
 senting a man or woman, without the Designer s 
 adding the color intended, to distinguish it from 
 others ! 
 
 If the critic, the philosopher, or the stupid Donkey, 
 should admit for a moment that climate, or the influ 
 ence of the seasons, could work radical changes, let 
 him travel one moment with us through a description 
 of the skin, as quoted from Hooper s Medical Dic 
 tionary. "The skin, though apparently a simple 
 membrane, is in reality laminated, consisting of sev 
 eral subdivisions ; the outermost lamina is termed with 
 us scurf skin, or cuticle; the second has no English 
 
202 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 name, is known only to anatomists, and is called rete 
 mucosum. After these two are removed, we come to, 
 as is commonly thought, the surface of the skin itself. 
 When a blister has been applied to the skin of a ne 
 gro, if it has not been very stimulating, in twelve 
 hours after, a thin, transparent, grayish membrane is 
 raised, under which we find a fluid. This membrane 
 is the cuticle or scurf-skin. When this, with the fluid, 
 is removed, the surface under them appears black; 
 but if the blister had been very stimulating, another 
 membrane, in which this black color resides, would also 
 have been raised with the cuticle. This is the rete 
 mucosum ,, which is itself double, consisting of another 
 gray transparent membrane, and of a black web, very 
 much resembling the nigrum pig-mentum of the eye. 
 When this membrane is removed, the surface of the 
 true skin comes in view, and is white, like that of an 
 European. The rete mucosum gives the color to the 
 skin, and is black in the African." Hence in the Cau 
 casian it is whitish;inthe Indian, it is copper-colored; 
 in the Mongolian, it is olive-colored ; and in the Pol 
 ynesian, it is a dark brown color. Thus we see the 
 primordial causes which distinguish the white man 
 from the subordinate and inferior existences. Are these 
 fixed colors that characterize the inferior races, and 
 make man feel his superiority over these subordinate 
 and inferior existences of colors, the work of chance, the 
 freak of nature, when we consider the intelligent design 
 necessary in the accomplishment of this master-work 
 manship ? Thus we might pui\- ae the lines of demark- 
 ation between the white race and the existences of 
 colors ad infinitum ; but we trust that when the reader 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 203 
 
 shall have perused this distinction, and brought it 
 home to his understanding, with reference to the in 
 fluence of the rete mucosum on existences of colors, 
 and man, he will be fully convinced that, if the dis 
 tinction be so great in one particular, which lies open 
 to our sight and to our reason ; all their other organic 
 forms, latent to our view, would bear the same low, 
 inferior analogy to the white race that their skin 
 does, in characterizing the distinctions -existing be 
 tween the whites and existences of colors. 
 
 Our likes and dislikes are natural; we are allured 
 by w^hat is symmetrical, and fair or white, and why? 
 because it does not displease the taste or the judg 
 ment, and because the latter resembles, or is typ 
 ical of purity and of excellence. This is the log 
 ical reason, and is based on natural principles; and 
 all nature goes to show this truth. For who is not 
 pleased with the lily of the valley which is white, or 
 with a white rose; or with any effect of nature or 
 art which is white? Even existences of colors.live 
 where they will, prefer white as a dress suit to any 
 other color, and w r hy ? because it is natural, and indi 
 cates virtue, though it covers vice and crime ! 
 
 To show how r inconsistent God would have been in 
 his creation, if everything had not been completed, as 
 affirmed to have been in the first chapter, we instance 
 this case to the reader: 
 
 If a portrait-painter should enter your house and 
 negotiate with you to take your likeness and that of 
 your wnfe, and after having labored for six days, he 
 should pronounce his work finished and complete, though 
 the coloring, to show whether you or your wife were 
 
204 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 black or white, was not given, would you call the 
 great design, tho work which he negotiated* to do, 
 finished and complete any more or any less than the 
 work of the Almighty would have been finished and 
 complete, if the inferior races, that is, all of color, 
 and our race had received no color to designate the 
 distinctions which are so forcibly impressed by the 
 colors f 
 
 Though the outlines are given, the form is marked 
 out, yet the coloring is a constituent part of the im 
 age or the likerress ; you see none could have existed 
 without it. This logic is correct, there is no way left 
 open for an attack except by brute force. As well you 
 could argue against two and two making four, as 
 against the position here marked out, which is found 
 ed in nature, the work of God ! Contradict it, and 
 then believe in the word of God ? Believe in the Bi 
 ble, and then deny slavery to be a Divine Institution? 
 Oh, ye hypocrites ! when will ye humble yourselves 
 before God and man, and learn wisdom from reflec 
 tion and tracing the commands of God in the book 
 of nature, and in the first chapter of Genesis? 
 
 How preposterous and unholy it is for the " man " 
 created in the " Image and after the Likeness of 
 God," to presume on the plain command of his 
 Creator, in the endeavor to place existences of color on 
 an equality with himself; which God and nature for 
 bid in the 28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis! 
 for He says, in the last clause of this verse, have do 
 minion over every living thing that moveth upon the 
 earth ! As well we might argue that God, in this 
 verse, did not command " the man and the female " 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 205 
 
 to " be fruitful, multiply and replenish the earth, and 
 subdue it," as to say that He did not give and com 
 mand the man and the female to take dominion ; 
 there would be as much sense in omitting the former 
 command as the latter. This command proves infe 
 riority and subordination. Consequently, " Domin 
 ion over every living thing that moveth upon the 
 earth," means the exercise of authority, and how 
 could this authority be exercised, without subordinate 
 existences of color having been purposely created to 
 be obedient to man? God understood his workman 
 ship, no one will question, except an Abolitionist, 
 and when it was complete. He knew when Moses 
 was inspired with the spirit of himself, and the words 
 and substance he saw fit to let come down to the 
 man! We have then the whole history of the 
 creation before us in the first chapter of Genesis; 
 for it is no where else. When then will man learn 
 to read and understand, and understanding, learn to 
 obey the commands of God ! If all are not obeyed, 
 why obey any ? if any are obeyed, why not obey all ; 
 on the same principle of reasoning? In this argu 
 ment, we dispossess ourselves of passion and preju 
 dice, and have endeavored, according to the letter 
 and spirit of the words in the first chapter of Gene 
 sis, to arrive at the literal meaning of the words and 
 sentences; for we know that in this, we must find 
 all that -were created. There is no other account of 
 creation and thus we must believe this, or that we 
 came, with all created matter by chance ; and if the 
 Abolitionists do not give full and implicit credit to the 
 intent and the reasonable meaning of this Chapter, we 
 
206 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 must conclude, from their peculiar meddlesome organ- 
 ?>flfa cw,that they did come by chance, and that we have 
 no account of such in the creation. By this, we do 
 not wish to be understood that Abolitionists are im 
 mortal; far from it; they have little the appearance 
 of an immortality about them. Chance is playing 
 havock upon their constitutions, and consumption is most 
 wonderfully begun! 
 
 To indicate this, it is not necessary ; and that it 
 is wholly out of order, to turn to other chapters of 
 the Bible, for the purpose of confirming the cre 
 ation to have been completed within the six con 
 secutive days, as mentioned in the first chapter 
 of Genesis, the following fact is a conclusive illus 
 tration : 
 
 If a master mechanic in the United States should 
 erect a complex engine, consisting of even thousands 
 of parts, and on trial, should find that it worked, in 
 the performance of its functions for which it was de 
 signed, to such exactness and perfection, that no fric 
 tion is created except from the weight of the engine, 
 and the force it was made to overcome, would it be 
 necessary for us to transport ourselves to some for 
 eign country, before we could award judgment in 
 favor of our home production ? This comparison we 
 hope may prove intelligible; it appeals to reason and 
 to the judgment. In this view, God began and fin 
 ished in the first chapter of Genesis, the creation, that 
 is, incipient stages, seeds, and existences whether iu- 
 anmate, or animate, by pairs in the opposite genders, 
 in which respect, most of the inanimate part of crea 
 tion might be called hermaphrodite, as having both 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 207 
 
 sexes on one stock or root, whereas all of the ani 
 mate, perfect in its formation, consists of two stocky 
 or roots with two genders ; in the 24th verse ;/e 
 created every living thing inferior and subordinate to 
 man , and consequently, all existences of colors; in the 
 26th verse, he made man, and in the 27th verse, he 
 created them male and female, which expounds his 
 act into the 26th verse; in the 28th, he gives his 
 Commands ; he tells " the man and the female," what 
 to do. In part they have obeyed; they have beet 
 fruitful ; they have multiplied, but they have not 
 replenished the earth only to a certain extent with 
 their own species. !N"o fanatic would suppose for a 
 moment that God intended that they should do ali 
 this with Negroes, Indians, Mulattoes, Asiatics, etc., etc. 
 He commanded them to subdue the earth, not give it 
 up nor leave it, in the same manner as a subordinate 
 is commanded to do a thing when it is pre-known that 
 he can do it. He further commanded them " have 
 dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl 
 of the air, and over every living thing that moveth 
 upon the earth." God is omniscient, omnipotent and 
 omnipresent. He pre-knew the full extent of the 
 commands contained in this verse to all eternity ; he 
 pre-knew that he was powerful enough to carry them 
 out throughout time; he pre-knew that his existence 
 was to be always and every-where. In full view of 
 this pre-knowledge in himself, how could he have 
 issued such commands to be tampered with and 
 changed by man, without incurring his high displea 
 sure? A command, or commands, in this verse, are 
 such as admit of no equivocation; for God pre-kneAv 
 
208 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 what he meant and what he desired, or he would be 
 inconsistent with his omniscience, omnipotence and 
 omnipresence! He did nothing in vain; to have 
 changed his commands or his purpose, he would have 
 worked in vain ! The literal meaning and interpre 
 tation of God in the creation are fully embraced in 
 the purview of this chapter; and none but skeptics 
 will wish to cavil, and contradict the word and the 
 commands of God ! Did he command to he diso 
 beyed? Did he command in this chapter to have it 
 countermanded in another? Affirmatively in this 
 view, and in this light, how inconsistent would God 
 be ! We have as good a right to say that he created 
 nothing, as to say that he issued from himself no 
 commands to man for his special guidance ; and if 
 we believe that he issued one command, we must be 
 lieve that he issued all laid down in verse 28th, first 
 chapter of Genesis. 
 
 In reasoning, would you impeach God by quoting 
 matter foreign to the creation, and make Aim, with 
 yourselves, a common liar? Oh ye Hypocrites, when 
 will ye be grateful to your Creator ! God is a con 
 sistent God; in his creation he has shown h imsetf a mas 
 ter-workman ; he arose, saw, and touched, and it was 
 done ! 
 
 We might as well turn to every chapter in theBible 
 to form our judgments, with reference to the mean 
 ing and interpretation of the first chapter, as to go to 
 Europe, in order to form our judgments as to the per 
 fection of that engine previously alluded to ; and so 
 vice versa. This would amount to nonsense, which 
 the Abolitionists want. They would distort Heaven 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 209 
 
 and Earth, and use brute force to convince man of the 
 rectitude of their positions, had they the power ! We 
 have seen this in argument ; we know well their bru 
 tality . They cannot stand reason ! 
 
 It is the touch-stone which shows them their infi 
 delity, their atheism, their unequivocal denials of the 
 commands of God! We have proved this beyond 
 refutation, to minds of common sense and common 
 reason. 
 
 Pretend no longer that you act according to the 
 order of nature as laid down in the creation ; for your 
 daily acts belie you ; you are demons of the deepest 
 dye; you have rebelled against your creation ; you 
 have betrayed the trust reposed in you by the Al 
 mighty ; you have sold your birth-rights for less than a 
 pottage* 
 
 If you could, you would dictate the order of na 
 ture; you would change her whole course and make 
 it dependent on your wills! By your fanaticism, by 
 your infidelity, and by your avarice, you would rob 
 high Heaven of her star-light glory! The very term 
 Abolitionist as now applied in the United States and 
 in Europe, denotes an Atheist, according to verse 
 28th, first chapter of Genesis, wherein God commands 
 " the man and the female have dominion over the fish 
 of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over 
 every living thing that moveth upon the earth." This 
 is a command of God ; it admits of no other construc 
 tion; it is unequivocal; it allows no parley ; it comes 
 to the point ; the high order is issued, and who dare 
 disobey it? Oh ye hypocrites! how long will ye sin 
 and call yourselves eaints and martyrs! 
 
210 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 From every verse iu the first chapter of Genesis 
 we have conclusively shown that God had a design ; 
 for in each he gives us a specimen of his plastic will, 
 or shows a definitive intent. He indicates an invent 
 ive purpose, and all goes to prove and demonstrate, 
 in the end, his great creation ! Who doubts but that 
 there is light ? it conies to the reason and to the un 
 derstanding. Who questions but that there is day 
 and night ? we have a perception of each from our 
 sight. Who doubts but that there is a firmament ? 
 we see its effect. Who questions but that there is a 
 spacious earth and extended ocean ? We have seen 
 them demonstrated. Who doubts but that the earth 
 brings forth grass, the herb and the tree of its kind? 
 Our reason and judgment teach us so. Who ques 
 tions the lights in the firmament the sun, moon, 
 and stars ? Our knowledge of astronomy has proved 
 to us these facts. Who doubts but that God said in 
 the twentieth verse of the first chapter of Genesis, 
 " Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving 
 creature that hath life, and fowl, that may fly above the 
 earth in the open firmament of heaven." This verse 
 possesses a most remarkable instance of a noun of 
 multitude in the term " moving creature." This 
 term indicates all that was created in the waters, all 
 the different classes of fish, reptiles and monsters, 
 with all their colors, by pairs ; for each is ordered to 
 produce its kind. In this we see, and do not ques 
 tion what is meant by " moving creature." 
 
 We can turn to no other portion of the Bible, or 
 to the New Testament, and discover any account of 
 the different classes of fish, reptiles and monsters 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 211 
 
 having been created. We must, therefore, admit 
 unequivocally, that all classes of fish, reptiles and 
 monsters, with all their colors, were created by pairs, 
 with opposite genders, in this verse 20th, and from 
 the term " moving creature." It is a just, reasonable, 
 and incontrovertible conclusion. We cannot, by 
 sophistry and false premises, convince reason and 
 judgment to the contrary. We must be content 
 with reason, for we are formed in the image and 
 after the likeness of Him who is the attribute of 
 reason. Hence, no one can question the full mean 
 ing of the term " moving creature. 9 
 
 If, then, this cannot be questioned, and as we see 
 it put beyond question, what conclusion can we then 
 arrive at, in the term " living creature," in the twen 
 ty-fourth verse of the first chapter of Genesis ? 
 wherein God said, "Let the earth bring forth the 
 living creature after his kind, cattle and creeping 
 thing, and beast of the earth, after his kind ; and it 
 was so." The term " living creature " in this verse 
 is another remarkable instance of the power and 
 effect of a noun of multitude. We see in this term 
 " living creature," as in that of " moving creature," 
 the creation of all subordinate and inferior existences 
 of colors, possessing degrees of humanity, (though, 
 from the " man " walking erect, distinct and pecu 
 liar,) and in pairs, with opposite genders, and with 
 natural affinities for each other in production, in 
 order that each class should produce its own olor 
 and kind, as the fish, reptiles and monsters of the 
 ocean produce each their kind. We see fish, reptiles 
 and monsters of the ocean, of different classes, hav- 
 
212 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 ing sprung from the pairs of opposite genders, em 
 braced in the term " moving creature," in verse 20th, 
 just in the same manner as we see the different 
 classes of the colored existences having sprung from 
 the pairs of opposite genders embraced in the tern? 
 "living creature," in verse 24th. This analogy of 
 reasoning is correct; we see its application by com 
 paring the power and effect of "moving creature" 
 with " living creature." We see what the former 
 has produced, and no one denies it; we see what the 
 latter must have produced, and who can deny it in view 
 of the natural order of production ? If you can, turn 
 where you will to any other portion of the Bible, or 
 the New Testament, and trace the work of God 
 begun anew, when it \vas finished and made complete 
 in the first chapter of Genesis. He pronounced Ilia 
 vr^rk finished and complete in six days that is, six 
 consecutive days not one here and another there. 
 
 Do you believe in the Bible, O ye Abolitionists? 
 or in the New Testament, the Gospel Dispensation, 
 and reject the Old Testament, the Mosaic Dispensa 
 tion? We should conclude most intelligibly that you 
 did; for in the Gospel Dispensation that is, in the 
 New Testament you have no account of creation ; 
 your doctrine wants none; you imagine that you 
 yourselves possess the powers creative for your own 
 creation! Rejecting, as your faith and actions indi 
 cate, the first chapter of Genesis, the most important 
 nawation in the Bible, the most stupendous events 
 on record the creation of light, day, night, firma 
 ment, earth, seas, grass, herb, fruit-tree, sun, moon, 
 stars, the moving creature, fowl, the living creature, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 213 
 
 cattle, creeping tiling, beast, man and the female, 
 what shadows of men are ye ? Of death ? No ! Of 
 hell-rebelling? Yes ! and see what sprang from non- 
 existence into existence to animate and excite each 
 other! and still you act; you reason; you plot in di 
 rect opposition to the command of the Almighty in the 
 latter part of the 28th verse of the first chapter of 
 Genesis, when God said, have dominion over the fish 
 of the sea, and over the fold of the air, and over every 
 living thing, that movelh upon the earth. If you do 
 not take command over every living thing, why take 
 command over the fish of the sea and over the fold of 
 the air? 
 
 Does God discriminate in this command, or does 
 it not seem imperative ? As yet, his commands have 
 been to the point, and most wonderful have been the 
 results ! Hence, so long as you uphold, in any form, 
 the severing of the relation of master and Africa lib v of 
 color held by him, who, by nature, as already proved, 
 are inferior and subordinate, having been purposely 
 created for men to have dominion over, you act in 
 violation of the command of God in his creation, with 
 reference to the offices or functions which He enjoined 
 upon man ! For, He says : " Have dominion," etc., 
 etc., in the 28th verse. 
 
 Do ye acknowledge your obedience to God? if so, 
 why disobey the injunction u Have dominicn," 
 etc. Can you worship God and the devil at the same 
 time? This command is a part and parcel of God s- 
 creation; for it was a mandate issued within the six 
 days wherein everything was made! Hence, it is a 
 command to man as old as creation ! It is no illusion 
 
 Africans of color as a term is used in contradistinction to those Cau 
 casian nations living in the northern portion of Africa. 
 
214 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 of man ! It is no aspiration after power ! It is sim 
 ply using such elements formed in the creation as are 
 inferior and subordinate by nature ! It was a wise de 
 sign which made them so, for nothing was created in 
 vain. He acted the part of a Great Archetype; he 
 knew the why of his workmanship. He p re-knew to 
 all eternity. He issued his commands to i the man 
 and to the female, in the 28th verse of the first chap 
 ter of Genesis, well knowing the full weight and force 
 of those commands, or he is not, nor was he, omnis 
 cient, omnipotent, omnipresent ! In view of eter 
 nity, ye Abolitionists, what will be your final doom, 
 acting as ye do, in positive violation of God s most 
 creative command "Have dominion" etc.? Unless 
 ye desist, and repent, and make immediate reparation 
 for past transgressions of this organic command ; hell 
 is your doom, picture it as you please ! God did not 
 limit this command; he knew its purpose and duration 
 to all eternity ! Contradict this, and ye contradict the 
 organic law laid down in the Creation : " Have Do 
 minion," etc., etc. Keep this Command forever before 
 your eyes both when ye wake and when ye sleep, and 
 feel that ye are not Gods of Creation, for ye are cre 
 ated to obey this Command or suffer the punishment 
 prepared for the wicked and corrupt of heart ! If ye 
 are Gods, show your immortality and creative powers, 
 and we will pray unto you to forgive our trespasses, as 
 we should forgive others I This will be homage to 
 whom homage is due ! Ye Abolitionists, ye have been 
 Atheists long enough ; ye have denied the Atributes 
 too long, for Hell is now agap for the solemn instala- 
 tion of your perverted souls ! Ye are marked ; Ye are 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 215 
 
 Atheists ; Ye do not believe in the organic command 
 of God, laid down in the creation, verse 28th 1st 
 chapter of Genesis, where it says, " Have dominion, * 
 etc., etc. If ye deny this part, the most important 
 of all, being a part of creation, ye would do better 
 to deny all, altogether ? 
 
 If climate could change the white man into a black 
 one giving him the rete mucosom with the black fluid, 
 under the cuticle, which colored existences manifest 
 on their outer surface, or if this process was going 
 on, we might be more favorable to admit the unity of 
 the races ; but as such changes are not going on in 
 the process of nature from any knowledge we possess, 
 we must conclude that the Mongolian, the Indian, 
 the Polynesian, the [Negro, and the Caucasian, had 
 each a separate origin in the beginning, and as is laid 
 down in the organic law of creation. For more than 
 1500 years, Jews have been settled on the coast of 
 Malabar, and are now as perfect Caucasians, as they 
 were when they emmigrated from their native home. 
 This position will hold good with reference to the 
 settlement of the Caucasians in any part of the Globe; 
 notwithstanding the effects of climate. Hence, if in 
 1500 years, there is no constitutional and physical dif 
 ference in point of color, between the children of 
 grown inhabitants who are wholly of Jewish origin 
 and settled on the coast of Malabar, and the Jews of 
 Jerusalem, and there is- no progress towards that dif 
 ference; what effect would the climate have in 
 even 6000 years on the same principle of reasoning ? 
 History informs us that these Jews have been on the 
 Malabar coast 1500 years, and that they are as white 
 
216 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 phvsica ly as the Jews in their own native country, 
 aside from the influence which the climate has to 
 brown the cuticle or the scurf-skin, in the same man 
 ner as a white man, going from Nova Scotia to New 
 Orleans or Cuba, becomes embrowned. But in either 
 of these cases, the Jew or Nova Scotian is still white, 
 and no change but the embrowning has taken place, 
 which process will never be carried any further; for 
 the system now resists completely the action of the cli 
 mate. Therefore, between the climate and the system, 
 action and reaction are in equilibrium, and the physi 
 cal causes bearing on them will not change their com 
 plexion and make a new race of them. If the cli 
 mate did produce the effect to turn a white man into 
 a black one, as with reference to the Jews above 
 mentioned, the Jews should now be nearly one fourth 
 black, for 1500 years are three 1362-1500 of 5862*years, 
 (the latter period representing the age of creation,) 
 as the process of mutation has been going on with 
 the order of nature in her growth since the creation 
 was finished, except in her fixed laws that characterize 
 design and classes as the planets, plants, seeds, sun, 
 moon, stars, animals, existences of color, and man. 
 
 This principle, with reference to nearly one fourth 
 change in the Jews on the coast of Malabar, as advo 
 cated by some, will not hold good, from the fact that, 
 up to the present time, there is no change in them, 
 except in such as have violated their religious creed, 
 which denies them the privilege of marriage with 
 those not of their descent. They make no new con 
 verts. They are satisfied with their own natural in 
 crease Hence, the settlement of Jews thus long 
 
 * 5862 is the period usually computed Blnce the creation. 
 
1 ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 217 
 
 within the tropics, and in a low position as to alti 
 tude, is good evidence that no changes are going on 
 by the influence of the climate. However, if such a 
 change would take place as Dr. Pritchard seems to 
 indicate, in his most marvelous work, it should manifest 
 itself in any race of beings, either to becoming white, 
 olive-colored, brown, copper-colored, or black, by be 
 ing removed to a greater or less distance from the 
 equator, proportioned to the time of their residence, 
 in such location, since the creation. Hence, if 1500 
 years can not change, in any degree, the rete muco- 
 sum of the Jews, and as four thousand years have 
 not in that of the Caucasians of pure blood in Egypt 
 and Asia Minor, or of the tropics, with reference to 
 their children, if they should be taken to a northern 
 climate, or to a high altitude, as in Mexico, South 
 America, or the table lands of Asia, or Africa, what 
 change can we expect to have seen made in the na 
 ture of the rete mucosum of any of the races, since 
 the Creation? Let astute and logical Abolitionists 
 answer! and if they should, it would be what? 
 
 For. if this organic law was not fixed, should we 
 plant ar peach ? what would we expect? And should 
 we plant corn, wheat, barley, oats, rye. a walnut, a 
 butternut, and so on, through all the seeds of crea 
 tion, would we have any right to expect that these 
 grains or nuts would produce the kinds that each 
 respectively represents? We know this law of pro 
 duction of each according to his kind is a primordial 
 law, laid down in the order of nature at the period 
 of creation ; and consequently, we know that we shall 
 reap in kind what we sow ; for the experience of 
 
218 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 ages teach us this fact. Would you plant corn, and 
 expect barley by any mutation of the seasons or the 
 effect of the climate ? This is a picture which we wish 
 you Abolitionists to hold up to your understandings; 
 for, as in the inanimate order of creation, we see the 
 law of production exemplified, so we behold it in the 
 progressive existences of colors, possessing degrees of 
 humanity, and also in man ; as each generative pro 
 perty of nature is ordered to produce his kind. If, 
 from a white man and woman, we should obtain one 
 existence of color, where would this mutation stop, 
 and how far would it not descend from man into the 
 lower order of creation ? We might as well say that 
 the monkey or the pismire came from man in the 
 order of descent as to say that the Mongolian came 
 from him ; or that the African from the Mongolian ; 
 for, from the highest to the lowest ; or from the lat 
 ter to the former, there is a regular descent or ascent 
 in the scale of being, connecting link by link, each 
 part of animate matter, as from the earth created. 
 This link is traced by naturalists and physiologists 
 with the same unerring certainty as an astronomer 
 traces the coming of an eclipse. It is by comparing 
 one with another that the naturalist or physiologist 
 makes his deductions ; and by the exercise of reason, 
 the mathematician tells us that two and two make 
 four. Hence, by a process of enlightened reason, we 
 can trace the classes and their analogies to the next 
 above or below them, and thus to the highest or the 
 lowest in the scale of being or existence. As in the 
 case of the bee, or the ant, there is one destined to 
 rule, if we can judge and deduce facts from the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 219 
 
 design of God in them, and from the operation of 
 their workmanship. This is an acknowledged fact, 
 and a wise provision in the design of Providence is 
 here manifest. The more animal the existence is,the 
 more we see the government invested in one, while all 
 others, under its control, exercise less reason, and 
 have to do nothing only to obey their ruler, and the 
 law of nature in satisfying hunger, sleep and sensu 
 ality. When we travel to the far West, or the 
 prairie, we see this design \\\ government exemplified by 
 a leader among the buffalo, the deer, the elk, -the 
 horse, and whatever else we behold in a state of 
 nature ! 
 
 If the names we might apply to objects, and espe 
 cially to individuals, controlled their colors, we 
 should act the part of God ; for we should create, by 
 will, without the co-operation of nature, for color is 
 a part of creation. No one, not even eminent Di 
 vines, naturalists or physiologists, deny but Noah 
 and his wife were white, and Caucasians, according 
 to the modern usages in terms, and had three sons 
 Shem, Ham and Japheth; no one disputes but Xoah 
 was a descendant of Adam, created of the dust of the 
 earth virgin earth. The bare creating a man of the 
 dust of the earth, whether that be white, copper- col 
 ored, black, olive-colored, or a dusky brown, as the 
 known races are, at present represented, imports but 
 little ; for the dust had to undergo a chemical process 
 before man was made ! This stands to reason, for all 
 of the fruits are created or formed from the earth, yet 
 we see a great variety of shapes and colors. These are 
 formed by the chemical process of nature, just as we 
 
220 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 see all the lower classes of animals formed. To give 
 these fruits different forms and colors, it must have 
 been a design with the Almighty, not the work of 
 chance; as He says, "Let everything produce its 
 kind, whether inanimate or animate." In the He 
 brew language Shem means nothing but a name; 
 Ham, in this language, means " warm or hot" and 
 Japheth means enlarging or wide-spreading. And 
 finally, Adam, from the Hebrew term Adamah, dust, 
 means nothing more nor less than the first man, who 
 was made by a chemical process out of the dust, and 
 thus all existences of color, and all beneath them, 
 were made in like manner. None of these names 
 signify color of any kind ; for they were of a common 
 parentage, that is, Shem, Ham and Japheth. If a 
 Caucasian gentleman should wed, and should marry 
 a Caucasian lady, and have three male boys, and 
 name one Red, one Black, and one White, would this 
 bare naming indicate anything of their complexion 
 any more than Thomas, Charles, or William would? 
 and if it would not in modern times, why would it 
 in ancient times, except it be carried so far back that 
 it excites the marvelous in man, which makes him 
 believe anything ! It is an acceded point with the 
 most of mankind, that when we see a man versed in 
 the arts, sciences and languages, that he is an intelli 
 gent man, and knows far more than a man who fol 
 lows the plow. Dr. James Charles Pritchard is a 
 man of this kind, and indicates it in a work entitled 
 " Researches into the Physical History of Man." The 
 Doctor believes in, and has endeavored to establish, 
 the unity of the human race, making the Mongolian, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 221 
 
 Indian, Malay and African, of the same class as the 
 Caucasian, which we have, and shall still continue 
 to refute, by a process of natural reasoning, founded 
 on organic law. And if this law be not right, just 
 and proper, no human conventional law can be ; and 
 no human law is right which contravenes the organic 
 law, provided there be a God and there be a creation! 
 "We see that all the Doctor s knowledge and research 
 make himself believe that all races of color, with man, 
 are descended from one common parentage ; and he, 
 in order to carry out other principles of supposed phi 
 lanthropy, endeavors to force this doctrine upon the 
 reasons of others, who have not that acknowledged 
 reputation that he so undeservedly enjoys, Hia 
 argument and deductions amount to this that the 
 white man, the olive-colored existence, the copper-col 
 ored existence, the brownish-colored existence, and the 
 black or negro existence, all originated from the first 
 man, who was made of the u dust of the earth," pre 
 senting, as they do, all the separate physical distinc 
 tions in every point of view we see them. This is 
 enough to startle our reason and inquiry ! On the 
 same principle of reasoning, the learned Doctor omit 
 ted to tell us that cor??, oats, rye, barley and buckwheat, 
 originated from wheat, and so on, throughout inani 
 mate nature. He should have told us so, and quoted 
 the eleventh verse of the first chapter of Genesis to 
 have sustained his deductions, but he was afraid to 
 descend to the classes of production, which we all 
 know so well by experience ; for we do not sow bar 
 ley to produce wheat, nor plant corn to produce oats. 
 Such deductions as the Doctor has made in his work 
 
222 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 are like the straw on the ocean, which a man reaches 
 for in a shipwrecked condition ; there is no reason 
 nor common sense in them, for they are not founded 
 on the organic law of creation, " Let each produce 
 his kind." This is the command of God, notwith 
 standing the learned Doctor s opinion to the contrary. 
 
 If the law of production with reference to mutation, 
 should be different in one thing, why not in all? 
 The Doctor s deductions from his Researches are too 
 wonderful for even the most credulous to believe; for 
 they conflict with that law of production which we ex 
 perience in the journey of life during each day. It is 
 child-like, or rather, Impudence to God to suppose 
 that his Organic Law has changed since the Creation ; 
 for did he permit it in one thing or instance, why not 
 in all? and if this be done, would he show his con 
 sistency, his Onmiscence, Omnipotence, and Omnipresence ? 
 Let reason and common sense answer, and refute this 
 charge of God s inconsistency ! The condition of the 
 learned Doctor is like that of many gentlemen whom 
 we are constantly meeting, and who are rather dis 
 posed to cling to the wonderful and irrational in the 
 order of Creation, believing that the whites sprang 
 from the blacks, or the blacks from the whites, and 
 so on through animated nature walking erect; and 
 consequently, if a learned Doctor, visiting the East, 
 should tell them that there, corn sprang from wheat, 
 or rye from barley, they would believe it without ap 
 plying the key of reason and analogy! 
 
 And thus mankind live and die on the report of 
 ethers, without applying the touch-stone of reason 
 and common sense, to their acquiescence. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 223 
 
 The Inspired Man, Moses, says in the 20th verse 
 of the first chapter of Genesis, " And God said, Let 
 the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature 
 that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth, 
 in the open firmament of Heaven." Was not God as 
 mindful of man, and of progressive existences of color, 
 possessing degrees of humanity, as he was of the 
 fowl of the air, at the period of his creation ? By 
 matter inanimate all the fowl stood related, and rep 
 resent a part of the division of the animal kingdom, 
 that fly in the air, in the same manner as the vegeta 
 ble kingdom represent the whole division, that grow 
 from the earth ; and in this view, will any one pre 
 tend to argue that the beautiful Humming or Canary 
 bird originated from the Swan, the Pelican, or the 
 Ostrich, because matter stood related to matter, any 
 more or less, than he would that all other grain for 
 subsistence, or fruit for the appetite, originated from 
 barley, or from an apple ? There would be as much 
 common sense in the one deduction as in the other. 
 The whale and the codfish stood related by original 
 matter, dust of the earth, or of the bottom of the 
 waters, for they have substance and are represented 
 under two classes of Creation; and who would 
 argue that the codfish originated from the whale, or 
 the whale from the codfish ? 
 
 Hence, we see common sense repudiate such de 
 ductions without hesitation. And will not the same 
 logic apply to the term man and the term living crea 
 ture in substance, the dust being originally the same ? 
 or in other words, the white man and the existences 
 of colors, though they walk erect and hold converse, in 
 
224 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 the same manner as the fowl of the air that fly and 
 hold converse, and the fish, reptiles, and monsters of 
 the Ocean that swim and hold converse ! The analo 
 gy of reasoning, in this, is complete, and unanswer- 
 ahle by any forced sophistry, or casuistry ; for the line 
 in the one, or latter case is as broad, or divergent, 
 and absurd as in the former; and if there be a unity 
 of the races, or all sprang from the one term man, 
 then all the fish, etc., sprang from the first one created, 
 or all the fowl from the first one created also, on the 
 same principle of reasoning; otherwise God would 
 reverse his order of production, wherein he says, 
 "Let each produce his kind ; and if this be so ordered 
 in one thing or instance, it would have shown incon 
 sistency to not have had it so in all, when we see dis 
 tinct organizations in the animal and vegetable king 
 dom, below man, and the existences of color. This 
 will" not stand the touch-stone of the critic, as the 
 physiologist, or an abolitionist, or even an Atheist! 
 Philosophism, we detest! 
 
 " When all was chaos before the formation . of the 
 waters, matter existed, but without any reference 
 to the formation of bodies into any shape whatever, 
 whether inanimate or animate. Matter then stood 
 related to matter with no perceivable differences, for 
 nothing was created. What matter now composes 
 seeds of any class, as grass seed, etc., grain of any 
 class, as barley, etc., fruit of any class, as apples, etc., 
 animals of the lowest class with all the links of ani 
 mate matter to man, the forests and the rocl\&, and 
 whatever else exists, was then nothing but matter, 
 8hapeless,and apparently as then existed, without de- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 225 
 
 sign; for all was alike; and for this reason alone, 
 when they severally cease to exist, they return to 
 original matter, to enter into new compositions form 
 ing and to be formed; and thus matter is constantly 
 changing. Do these principles seem to contradict 
 each other? we witness all this in the death of inani 
 mate and animate objects in the journey of life, each 
 day of our passage on earth ! We see the weeds, 
 grass, and animate life die and molder to dust con 
 stantly before us, and in their places, the same spring 
 up again, rotating the grandand universal productive 
 principle of nature! 
 
 In the creation of each class with the power of 
 self-production in part, as in most of inanimate mat 
 ter having seeds ; and with a dependence on opposite 
 genders in part, to produce their kind, we see the 
 great design of God in his order of forming matter 
 into bodies, whether inanimate or animate. We see 
 that there was a purpose, or why would not all have 
 been formed alike? or some formed without forming 
 others? If there had been no design throughout, 
 inanimate matter or bodies might have been formed, 
 without forming animate, and consequently there 
 would not have been any animate matter to have 
 eaten up the inanimate! Or God could have formed 
 man with none else, not the meanest animal, or ht 
 could have formed the lowest, and higher class of 
 animals, but not man, the highest class. In none of 
 these cases, the creation would have been finished 
 and complete, for it would have been without links, 
 and consequently without that mutual dependence 
 which we see exemplified in the order of nature, 
 
226 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 which, as related in the first chapter of Genesis, is 
 pronounced complete and finished by God himself. 
 
 Thus Ave perceive a design in the formation of mat 
 ter into bodies of whatever shape or kind, whether 
 inanimate or animate.* And we behold them as they 
 now exist, and if we have faith in one production or 
 one principle, as in the case of seeds generating their 
 kinds, and in the case of the lowest and lower class of 
 animals fructifying with each other, and producing 
 their kinds respectively, as we see them every- where 
 around us; what reason can we assign that God 
 should have parted from his general law of produc 
 tion, when he ascended to th^ scale of existences of 
 coZor^possessing degrees of humanity, and walking 
 erect, and to the class man ? To show and indicate 
 a perfect consistency in design and purpose, how could 
 God have departed from the first law of production 
 in herbs, and seeds, and fruits, with reference to the 
 existences of colors and man? and to have shown it 
 in the one, would imply a necessity of indicating it 
 in the other, or his great work would have been 
 formed in vain! Hence, we must conclude that every 
 particle of matter took its form through design, with 
 the power of self-production respecting its kind, as 
 first ordered and as consistently pursued till his design 
 ascended to existences of colors, and to man ! 
 
 That a departure from his design of each body pro 
 ducing his kind, when he aros*i in the scale of his 
 production, and when he was closing his great work 
 manship, would be too inconsistent to impute to Our 
 Great First Cause ! It w r ould imply that he is like 
 /ean, an inconsistent being, frequently without design. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 227 
 
 therefore, without a knowledge of his actions in 
 future ! The book of nature is before us, and we 
 have turned over its leaves with great and assiduous 
 care ; and we must conclude that God was as impar 
 tial and as consistent in his creation of man and ex 
 istences of color^SLS he was in that of the lower and 
 lowest of animal life, and of inanimate. Hence man, 
 the white man was created in his Image and after his 
 Likeness, acting as his vicegerant on earth, and hold 
 ing and having absolute dominion over the fish of 
 the sea, the fowl of the air, and over every thing that 
 moveth on the earth. This is the organic law of 
 God, and as old as creation, will exist with creation, 
 and is a part and parcel of creation, as herein proved 
 by the organization of matter ! And what skeptic 
 will deny this order , when his mind is open to read 
 the book of nature and the laws of creation. If 
 God had not manifested design in creating man, the 
 white man, distinct from the existences of colors, 
 making each produce his kind, why would we see in 
 the former or white race, eyes of various colors, when 
 we never see blue or gray eyes in existences of colors, 
 but always black ; this indicates design with refer 
 ence to both, otherwise we should behold blue eyed 
 negroes, which would be a libel on their natures and 
 organizations. Therefore, we see uniformity in the lat 
 ter, but irregularity in the former. This proves a dis 
 tinction, and in fact, a total separation with reference 
 to their common origin as much as there is with 
 reference to the common origin of a codfish and her 
 ring, or of the codfish and the shad. Xo down-casters 
 will pretend to say that these fish had a common 
 
22 8 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, ANB 
 
 origin, because they can swim and understand each 
 other ; and if God is so mindful of their separate ori 
 gin, as to say, "Let each produce his kind/ would 
 lie be less mindful of man and the existences of color, 
 as to saying, " Let each produce his kind/ in the 
 order of creation ? 
 
 In the whole of this chapter, that is, the first chap 
 ter of Genesis, it is easy to perceive that God had a 
 design in all his doings ; and no one can pretend to 
 doubt but that he finished his great work in six days, 
 and " beheld, it was good." If so, they doubt the 
 authenticity of the Bible, the sacred word of God. 
 
 In connection with the view of slavery, for a few 
 of the past ages, nations, who have been engrossed 
 in the traffic of slaves from the coast of Africa, have 
 been stigmatized as barbarous and unfeeling. Though 
 this fact be admitted that those who have been 
 mostly interested in it, are wholly so, yet the conse 
 quences flowing from it upon the savages of Africa 
 have been most prodigeous in the development of a 
 higher order of physiological features. And why i 
 this ? What naturalist can tell ? Especially, in all 
 cases where negroes commingle solely with negresses ? 
 this has been the case. 
 
 In this we are not at a loss ; for we exercise our 
 reason and common sense, and the fact and the man 
 ner are intuitively presented to our understandings. 
 The native Africans, for we have seen many, resem 
 ble more the chimpanzee i the projection of their 
 heads backwards, fully at an angle of forty-five de 
 grees. They live together in Africa without coming 
 in contact^ especially the females^ with any higher 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 229 
 
 class of intelligence. Tftere, they have nothing to 
 behold that is God-like in man, created in the "image 
 and after the likeness " of our first Parent. 
 
 The female race, whether in the savage, civilized, 
 or enlightened state, are unique in their fancies and 
 in their selections for companions. From external 
 appearances, rather than from reasoning from cause 
 to effect, and from effect to cause, they are most gen 
 erally led to yield their sacred all. And why is this 
 intuition in this sex ? The female turns from a snake 
 and shudders; she turns from everything hideous, 
 and is fond of objects of grandeur and magnificence. 
 Consequently, when in a state of gestation, and the 
 foetus is recently formed, and even after it is two- 
 thirds grown, if the female be surrounded by hideous 
 objects of malformation, possessing more the brute 
 appearance, this sight is constantly before her ; she 
 dwells upon it ; she dreams about it, and fears that 
 her young may look like that which she dislikes and 
 hates. Nine times out of ten her young will resemble 
 what she hates. Why is it ? It is because she is not 
 surrounded by males, to whom she can look up with 
 respect and reverence, after whose image she may cast 
 her young in thought ! If she is ever surrounded by 
 objects of delight and pleasure during gestation, and 
 is constantly in company with the highest order of 
 intellect, and a countenance denoting the height of 
 cultivation, how poorly she would recompense her 
 Lord if she had a being of malformation and hideous 
 looks ! It would denote the wandering of the mind 
 to such objects. 
 
 This is the law of nature which most generally 
 
280 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 governs production. It seldom deviates from the 
 objects which surround it. Hence, we are enabled 
 to see national features, as in the English, the French, 
 the Germans, the Spaniards, the Italians, Greeks, 
 Romans, Turks, and Americans. Where there is 
 little intercourse with foreign nations, the national 
 features are far more prominent. Hence, we must 
 conclude that the African negresses, with their con 
 sorts, when brought to America and put upon plan 
 tations, not unfrequently impress the features of some 
 refined and intellectual white man upon their off 
 springs, though there be not one iota of admixture in 
 the blood. And why is this principle thus ? Because, 
 on the part of the negress, there is a fondness towards 
 that superior personage in the white man ; she con 
 templates with all animal instinct the change in her 
 self to make her better adapted to the one beyond 
 her reach. She looks upon him as a superior in the 
 whole estate pertaining to man, and admires him as 
 her master, who is full of expressions of kindness to 
 her. 
 
 During the gestation of the negress, and at almost 
 every stage of it, she beholds near her the image and 
 likeness of the Creator in man ; she sees his noble and 
 refined bearing, which creates in her a desire to imi 
 tate him ; for this desire to imitate man is well known 
 to exist in the apes and Africans, and others of color. 
 Hence there is seen the influence which the desire 
 and spirit of the negress will produce upon her off 
 springs. This is the reason, that is, this constant 
 contact is the reason, why the negro race of America 
 is more advanced in the general contour of their 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 231 
 
 physiological features than the native Africans, who 
 lack this contact. Hence it is easy to see who are 
 the friends and missionaries in the form of advancing 
 the negro race, whether it be those nations and those 
 people who hate their contact, and want them alone 
 by themselves, so as to prevent this innate desire to 
 mold the young after the image and likeness in man! 
 This mere permission to live in contact with God s 
 chosen race, and to be thus allowed to mold their 
 offspring after this race, in contrast with the view 
 which tender-hearted Abolitionists take, with reference 
 to the African race living alone, with here and there 
 a deformed missionary face sent in among them to 
 preach the Gospel and extort, is a sufficient indica 
 tion to tell who are. the resil friends of the black race, 
 and who are willing to conform to the command of 
 God in the first chapter of Genesis, verse 28, wherein 
 " God blessed man and the female, and God said unto 
 them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the 
 earth, and subdue it ; and have dominion over the 
 fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over 
 every living thing that moveth upon the earth." We affirm 
 that slave-holding communities and nations, not 
 those who enslave their own species, but those white- 
 races who " subdue " the subordinate and inferior 
 existences, are those who walk according to the letter 
 and spirit contained in the commands of God, as seen 
 in the first chapter of Genesis. 
 
 Though they labor for those who obey the com 
 mands of God in subduing and teaching them to la 
 bor, yet behold the indulgence and humanity in carry 
 ing out these commands; when the white female, the 
 
232 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 noble consort of man, from sights which are hide 
 ous and uncouth in the black race, allows them about 
 her during gestation. She fears not the deterioration, 
 and beholds her consort, created in the Image, and 
 after the Likeness of the Almighty; she is full of hu 
 manity to her inferiors, without fear and trembling 
 at the consequences, which ; in commingling with them, 
 might be stamped upon her offsprings. Is this char 
 acteristic not God-like, in contradistinction to:that of 
 those persons who cry out relief, relief to the black 
 race, but who give no relief, and who disobey the in 
 junctions of the Almighty in releasing those whom 
 they are commanded to subdue, and for what? a 
 wise purpose, to till the soil ! and supply the happy 
 and abundant sustenance for all races ! 
 
 Over the commercial world it may be well to cast 
 our eyes, and see the avocations, pursuits, agriculture, 
 and commerce of those nations of color, who are 
 large producers, in the way of tribute to our ships, to 
 our superior commercial knowledge for outlets, to our 
 love of adventure, and to our superior courage and mil 
 itary spirit ! In this sense the Europeans have sub 
 dued the most of the Asiatic nations, who are forced 
 to pay tribute. In this view, behold the East Indies, 
 and China, and Africa, who have no equal commercial 
 relations with the former nations. Those European 
 nations, whether directly or indirectly tinctured with 
 Abolitionism or not, are most pious observers in car 
 rying out the commands of God in the 28th verse of 
 the first chapter of Genesis, wherein one clause says, 
 subdue it, that is, the earth, and another says, < have 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 233 
 
 dominion over every living thing that moveth upon 
 the earth ! 
 
 Abolition England is most assuredly a model heroine 
 in all the exalted movements she makes in order to ele 
 vate existences of color and place them on a par with 
 her own white citizens. She manifests this in all her 
 doings, and in all her causes to revolutions. The 
 scope of her beneficent kindness was not sufficiently 
 large in the West Indies for the exertion of all her 
 most polished philanthropy ; sure, there, she set her 
 few slaves free, not through tender mercy^ for she un 
 derstands and practices well the injunctions imposed 
 on the subordinate and inferior existences, as laid 
 down in the first chapter of Genesis, verse 28th. She 
 has extended all of her remaining pure philanthropy 
 even to the East Indies and China, and is bestowing 
 her most generous clemency and equality on those 
 Asiatic nations, with fearful emotions, like a dear 
 mother and father, in the way of taxing them and 
 imposing tribute on them, to merely pay the slight or 
 incidental expenses of civilization, that is, to take her 
 commercial products for what she sees fit to demand 
 in exchange ! There is no slavery in this tribute and 
 enforcement to trade, specifically and ironically 
 speaking ; but it is enslaving nations upon nations to 
 the proud wheels of her commerce! Are Americans 
 blind to the special, pleadings of Abolition England s 
 philanthropy in the West Indies, where, by her acts 
 that took effect there through Wilberforce, the cham 
 pion, she sought to overthrow our vast empire of 
 wealth, in our institution of slavery, by emissaries and 
 agitations in our midst, and then in an agricultural 
 
234 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 and commercial view, to place herself in position, by 
 her vast fleets and empire, to be mistress of the ocean 
 and of the earth ? Do Americans not see this usurp 
 ing ambition of that England, these departures of 
 her s from her main design, in order to gain advan 
 tages over nations in apparent sisterhood with her ? 
 What does she know, practice, or acknowledge, but 
 movements to the accomplishment of her designs and 
 ambition, let them be over the blood of the innocent 
 or the command of God ! She blushes at principles, 
 like a maid in her teens, who, perchance, sees a boar 
 near her trail! Thus, does Abolition America try to 
 blush, etc., etc. In this picture you see the secret 
 springs to her boasted philanthropy ! She was then 
 the largest manufacturing and commercial nation in 
 the world. She knew that she would lose little in 
 the overthrow of her slavery in the West Indies; she 
 knew that, by the means of Abolition emissaries, 
 schooled by Wilberforce, she could plant and culti 
 vate the same elements in the non-slaveholding States 
 of the United States, in appealing to their passions, 
 prejudices, philanthropy, and the hatred of one sec 
 tion living by the exercise of authority over subor 
 dinate existences, at the expense in the other of com 
 plying with all the requirements of the letter and 
 spirit of the Constitution ! 0, our fellow country 
 men ! wherever we turn our eyes, North or South, 
 East or West, will you let that wily Abolition foe, that 
 implacable foe, that has twice openly tried to crush 
 us as a nation, now secretly, by her machinations, 
 destroy our nationality, all our future hopes of pro- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 235 
 
 gress, development, civilization and enlightenment, 
 through the means of her Abolition emissaries ! 
 
 England, or the British Empire, at the present day, 
 is less, by three fourths tinctured with abolition no 
 tions, than she was thirty years ago. As we may in 
 fer from her public journals, she is decidedly pro- 
 slaver}-, and sees by experience, that nothing is gained 
 by abolitionism. As lands become worn out com 
 paratively by slavery in the temperate regions of the 
 earth, as in America and Africa, slavery will pro 
 gress to the tropics in either hemisphere, and there 
 work out its great Destiny. You abolitionists, you 
 know not what you are doing! You believe not in 
 the Bible, nor in the letter and spirit of our Constitu 
 tion ! In spirit and in fact, as we have clearly proved, 
 from the first chapter of Genesis, you believe not in 
 the Bible nor in the commands of God! How then, 
 by the forms of oath administered according to the 
 polity of nations, are you to be held accountable to aid 
 in supporting our national Compact? Your past 
 history and acts demonstrate the deeds you have com 
 mitted, and are committing! From the evidence 
 brought against you, when tried by the first chapter 
 of Genesis, and the letter and spirit of the Constitu 
 tion of the United States, with the decisions of the 
 Supreme Court thereof, reason and common sense 
 condemn you as Atheists, as believing in a " higher 
 law" than that of God or the Constitution ; they, by 
 the evidence adduced from your leaders declarations, 
 condemn you as excommunicated from the pale of 
 civilized society, and as contrabands in it; for every 
 member of such society must found his belief on a 
 
236 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Great First Cause which pervades every thing; or 
 else, when called to bear testimony, what obligation 
 would there be for him to bear true testimony, unless 
 he swore upon the Bible, which would necessarily 
 involve faith in it, or affirmed by raising his han*d to 
 Heaven, which would necessarily imply a belief in a 
 Divinity. These are not forms without grave and se 
 rious responsibilities,and the nature of a perjured oath 
 you all should know ; and before you should ever be 
 permitted to take an oath to discharge any office in 
 life, your worldly acts should be made to correspond 
 to the order of creation, and an acknowledgment of 
 a Great First Cause! 
 
 Cease then your persecution against slavery, the 
 specific Divine Institution inaugurated in the begin 
 ning by God himself, or words are empty sounds in the 
 first chapter of Genesis, and you will put to death the 
 rebellion, that shakes our earth to its center! Know 
 this, and act upon it ; it is the salvation of our coun 
 try ! Rebellion would die the death of a mushroom, 
 were it not for the untiring and persistent exertion 
 and agitation of Abolitionists ! It would have no 
 subsistence ; it \vould be like the flame surrounded 
 by marshes w r ith a blade of grass here and there, 
 when it could be only imperfectly communicated; it 
 would die for want of wind and fuel ! 
 
 Peaceable secession can be borne in no form of 
 society in free governments, nor can it exist in mon 
 archies; for in the former the majorities are presumed 
 to rule, and the assent of the minority is required to 
 conform to a prescribed rwe,like a constitution, beyond 
 which the majority can not go, constitutionally. If 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 237 
 
 under a written Constitution, the majority acts in ac 
 cordance, in all respects, to the letter and spirit of that 
 Instrument, the Government so acting, has a perfect 
 right to exact obedience to the Compact from the mi 
 nority; for the Compact was instituted for the good 
 of all; but if the majority should manifest their in 
 tent in their elections, and in the choice of their offi 
 cers, and in their passing of acts in flagrant violation 
 of the primordial law of the land, and of judicial de 
 cisions, and let this be of a continuance long enough 
 to show to all mankind, that there is no peaceable solu 
 tion of the points at issue ; under such circumstances 
 and at such conjunctures in the progress of a people, 
 all mankind contend that they have the inherent 
 right to revolutionize, having duly presented their 
 grievances to their oppressors, and demanded an ac~ 
 quiescence to the Constitution! Otherwise, if secession 
 could be tolerated at pleasure, governments of a 
 popular form would be overthrown at every election, 
 and there would be no peace; or the majority would 
 be dictators over the minority, tax them at will for 
 objects foreign to the government, and consequently 
 sequester or confiscate their property, because they 
 contend for an honest and faithful interpretation of 
 the Constitution ! 
 
 Monarchies can, no more than Republics, bear dis 
 integration; but the inherent right to revolutionize, 
 when oppressed, the minorities most persistently and 
 rightfully claim, among all nations and at all times, 
 on due representations to their oppressors ! 
 
 The greatest study of man should be the art and 
 science connected with a perfect government ; and 
 
238 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 if we could exercise our reason on this subject, we 
 might enlarge somewhat upon a form of Govern 
 ment, possessing attributes of the highest order, of 
 which man is capable in his present progress, in view 
 of the perfection of that Government which God ex 
 ercises over us all ! If it were possible that man could 
 be created as perfect as God himself, the best form of 
 government would be, in such a case, absolute mon 
 archy, wherein one perfect man would exercise sole 
 power ; for such a government would resemble a per 
 fect family household. No right would be invaded 
 with impunity, nor would a wrong go unredressecl. 
 This is the chief art in government ; laws should be 
 simple, to the point, and few of them, with the 
 essence embraced in a few words, to avoid complicity, 
 contradiction and litigation. 
 
 No man should be appointed to official trusts till 
 he had arrived at forty, fifty and sixty years, accord 
 ing to the trust ; and then he should not be the re 
 cipient of such without having gained experience as 
 to the official discharge of the trust, by having 
 served as subordinate to a predecessor who had 
 faithfully discharged that trust. As this form of 
 government cannot be obtained, on account of the 
 im-perfection of man, and as all governments of which 
 we have any knowledge contain but little which ex 
 alts them above a common mob wars are waged for 
 what, by the most of them, only to satisfy an ani 
 mosity, or gain aggrandizement by the spoils of war! 
 Hence a people that would be at peace, are forced into 
 war for self-defence. This is the result of the forms 
 of government. In order to arrive at a knowledge, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 239 
 
 with reference to as good a government as we can 
 now form out of man, owing to his progress towards 
 enlightenment, we may go into a community of one 
 hundred voters anywhere in the United States, and 
 trust by the decision of three-fourths of that number 
 on any point of legislation ; and why ? because there 
 are so many interested in self-protection in such com 
 munity, and represent property of the same kind ; 
 hence they will watch each other s interest. Six men 
 are easier influenced than seven or eight; for six 
 would be a bare majority in ten ; but seven or eight 
 would be one or two over that number, and hence it 
 would be less difficult to influence six men than it 
 would seven or eight men. In this manner, no can 
 didate should be elected to office, of whatever kind 
 or respectability, without having three-fourths of the 
 votes in his precinct, district, or State, or United 
 States; consequently, no sectional issues could be 
 tried, with any hope of success. No man in such a 
 government should be eligible to office in any capa 
 city till he is forty, nor to that of legislator and con 
 gressman till fifty, nor to a judgship, of whatever 
 rank, nor to the governorship, nor the presidentage, 
 till he has arrived at sixty years of age; and then 
 only from his rank in knowledge, morality, and ex 
 perience in public affairs, from having served in sub 
 ordinate capacities with men of that rank ! Legisla 
 tion, as it is now carried on through the world, and 
 especially in Republics, is mostly the impulse and 
 creature of passion and revenge, and consequently, 
 possesses no manly virtues and no desired effects ! 
 Bare majorities are easily obtained by intrigue; but 
 
240 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 it would be far more difficult for seven or eight voters 
 out of ten of the community of voters to inflict an 
 injury on themselves, because they would have a 
 wider and a more diversified interest to watch ; and 
 hence latent virtue would arise in favor of the gov 
 ernment ; and because bare majorities will not be aa 
 watchful as seven or eight out of ten voters, on the 
 same principle as six cannot do conjointly what 
 seven or eight men can conjointly. Consequently, 
 no bill should be passed without receiving the assent 
 of seven or eight-tenths of both branches of the Leg 
 islature, or of Congress thereto ; hence, laws would 
 have more character, and a nation would be justly 
 proud of itself; and such would really form the ma 
 chinery of national pride ! 
 
 By some, it is argued that such a form of govern 
 ment would not work; for they say, notwithstanding 
 the permanent feature embraced in such a govern 
 ment, that no candidate could be elected to office. 
 "We grant that it would be difficult to elect candi 
 dates who could not adapt themselves to the views 
 of seven or eight-tenths of a district or a State. In 
 case of life and death, in which a fellow-man is to be 
 tried for his life, a jury of twelve men is empannelled 
 and sworn to decide according to the law, and the 
 facts as presented by the witnesses. If the facts go 
 against the man, the twelve jurors must agree before 
 the Judge can sign the sentence of death. On the 
 same principle of reasoning, is it not equally as im 
 portant for the vigor and life of a country that seven 
 or eight tenths of the community should sign its 
 warrant or seal of election, in order that each man s 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 241 
 
 rights should be respected, as it was in the one in 
 stance with reference to a man s trial for murder? 
 for common sense teaches us that at each election, a 
 country s vitality is tested; public credit is prostrated ; 
 and a general commercial stagnation ensues till after 
 the election ! This will bear consideration and dis 
 cussion ; and in the main, it is less objectionable than 
 bare majorities. 
 
 Much has been said in the Northern portion of the 
 United States and in Europe also, with reference to 
 the immorality of Southerners that they are any 
 more so, the white foundlings will not testify ; the 
 standard of virtue in any country depends on the 
 white females, not on the males. We expect little of 
 man, but much of woman ; and during a twelve 
 years residence in the Southern part of Louisiana, 
 in a country village, we cannot record one white 
 illegitimate. The law in that State pays no tribute 
 to such departures from immorality; and conse 
 quently woman knows that the whole responsibility 
 rests on herself, if she cannot command the affections 
 of him who has caused her to leave the path of vir 
 tue ! Here, woman feels and knows herself 9 de 
 pendence! . 
 
 That there are cases of illicit intercourse between 
 the n egresses and the white men in the Slave States, 
 no observer pretends to doubt from the consequence* 
 which force themselves to our sight and considera 
 tion. This vice is indulged in by the lower class of 
 white young men and old, who think not of conse 
 quences ! In every Slave State there is a special en 
 actment, prohibiting 1 the marriage of a white man or 
 
 16 
 
242 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 woman to any existence of colors; and public opinion 
 chastises him, guilty of illicit intercourse with ne- 
 gresses. The punishment, for this offence against 
 nature and the command of God, in the 24th verse 
 of the first chapter of Genesis, should be severe and 
 unequivocal ! 
 
 Such a law most rigidly enforced in the Slave States 
 by men of well balanced minds would be attended 
 with advantages fraught \vith incalculable benefits to 
 the promotion of marriages more rapidly between 
 the whites ; and hence the State would be strength 
 ened in her numerical numbers of this class. "Whereas, 
 the mixed castes weaken it, have a demoralizing ef 
 fect upon it, and are in opposition to natural law and 
 the command of God as explained in previous re 
 marks, referring to the first chapter of Genesis. 
 
 No one denies but that there are such abuses 
 against nature and God s command in the Slave States; 
 however, every thinking man condemns it, whereas, 
 in some or many of the free States, and under the 
 European laws, it is no offence against the laws, 
 against nature, nor the command of God, to permit 
 a white man or woman to marry an existence of color, 
 ;and rear in the face of prohibitory nature, and the pro 
 hibitory command of God, offsprings in deterioration 
 of the Image and Likeness of God ! What a sad and 
 demoralizing picture of the moral law is here presented 
 to our understandings, and to our conceptions of right 
 and wrong ! "No wonder imbecility is in your joints! 
 O, ye Praters ! With reference to our country, we 
 are national, and constitutional men, knowing no 
 -east, no w^st, no north, nor no south, but every por- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 243 
 
 tion of our whole country alike ; and these views and 
 eentiments have been forced on our reason from read 
 ing the debates in the Convention that framed the 
 Constitution of the United States, that boasted herit 
 age and palladium of our liberties. We abandon all 
 parties when they, in spirit or in fact, depart from 
 this written law, and the commands in the first chapter 
 of Genesis. There is no ism in our composition, to 
 lead us from the path of duty marked out in the 
 Constitution, and the first commands of God ! Let 
 each American rectify himself according to these 
 written laws in every portion of our once happy 
 land, and our fraternal conflict would cease, forever 
 cease; and love and friendship would spring up, 
 where hate and distrust now reign with terror and 
 dismay ! Unity denotes strength, disintegration 
 denotes weakness, which will you choose, Oh, our 
 fellow-countrymen ? 
 
 In support of the positions which we have taken, 
 in defense of slave labor over free labor in Southern 
 and tropical portions of America, with reference to 
 felling the forests, draining the swamps, and reducing 
 the lands to a firm state of culture, we will quote an 
 article of ability from the Louisville Journal of June 
 27, 1862, wherein much valuable information is pre 
 sented, with regard to the natural increase in popu 
 lation between the North and the slave States. Tbe 
 article alluded to reads thus : 
 
 " We have shown the falsehood in the assumption 
 that the Southern States on account of negro slavery 
 do not increase as they should in population. We 
 have shown that the Northern and Southern States 
 
244 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 began, in 1790, with nearly equal aggregate popula 
 tion ; the North about a third of one per cent, the 
 largest, and now, after the lapse of sixty years, in 
 1850, the real growth of their population, aside from 
 foreign accessions, is nearly equa), although in the 
 South more than one-third of the population was 
 negroes, who are not quite equal to the whites in 
 capacity for increase, and who are still one-third of 
 the whole population. 
 
 So far from negro servitude having been detrimen 
 tal to the South, nothing is more certainly proved by 
 experience than that negro slavery has been one of 
 the mainsprings of its progress, and that if the de 
 lusions of the Abolitionists had obtained .currency 
 among her clear-sighted and practical statesmen at 
 the establishment of our independence, the South 
 would have been in reality the least progressive, 
 poorest, and most benighted portion of the Union. 
 It would have been, in fact, nearly as unfortunate in 
 all respects as it is now FALSELY DECLARED TO BE by 
 those who wish to revolutionize and overthrow its 
 industrial system which has built up its great wealth. 
 
 Were we disposed to fight the devil with sulphur 
 ous flames, we might turn upon the Abolitionists 
 their own game of fencing with statistics, and, in 
 their own ad captandum way, ask them how they 
 dare compare their own meager and miserable social 
 system with that of the South we might point to 
 the fact, that in the New England States, for sixty 
 years, up to 1850, the rate of increase for every ten 
 years oscillated from twelve to twenty-two per cent., 
 while in the southwestern! States, their political anti- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 245 
 
 podes, the increase in similar periods was from 54 to 
 271 per cent. The increase in Massachusetts from 
 1800 to 1850, varied from 11 to 20 per cent, every 
 ten years, but in Kentucky, at the same periods, it 
 has been from 13 to 83 per cent. The increase in 
 Pennsylvania during each of the five decennial pe 
 riods of this half century was from 27 to 34 per cent., 
 but that of Tennessee was from 21 to 147; the aver 
 age being 72 per cent. A great many such contrasts 
 might be made in favor of the Southern States but 
 we repudiate such reasoning these detached facts 
 which Abolitionists handle so freely are entirely de 
 ceptive the grand aggregates of growth throughout 
 our country everywhere alike showing that our popu 
 lation everywhere grows steadily about three per cent, 
 per annum fast enough, thank heaven, to repair all 
 the slaughter and destruction wrought by political 
 incendiaries. 
 
 If the growth of population by its own increase 
 (not by importation) be a proof or test of the excel 
 lence of the political or social system which governs 
 a country, certainly the American system of freedom 
 for the white man and domestic servitude for the 
 black man greatly surpasses any system which the 
 old world exhibits in its results, and is rivalled only 
 by the American system of freedom for the white un 
 influenced by the presence of the black population in 
 any considerable numbers. In comparing the growth 
 of the Southern States with that of European king 
 doms we observe that in fifty years, from 1800 to 
 1850, the white population of the Southern States 
 rose from 1,702,980 to 6,222,980 nearly quadrupling. 
 
246 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 From 1790 to 1850, sixty years, the increase was very 
 nearly quintuple. The same kind of population in 
 Great Britain, with all the advantages of accumula 
 ted capital and skill, but with different institutions, 
 increased in the fifty years, from 1810 to 1851, from 
 15,800,000 to 27,475,271, lacking four million of du 
 plication. Thus it appears that the social system of 
 the Southern States produces more than twice as fa 
 vorable results as one of the freest and best regu 
 lated governments of Europe. Russia, less pro 
 gressive than England, advanced in 67 years (from 
 1783 to 1850) from 37,400,000 to 63,088,000. France 
 in 89 years, from 1762 to 1851, advanced from 21,- 
 760,000 to 35,783,170, an increase of only 69 per 
 cent. about the same which the Southern States 
 achieve in 20 years. 
 
 If, then, our Southern society so vastly surpasses 
 all the conditions of social organization which the 
 world has heretofore seen, an American statesman, or 
 any intelligent politician, whose heart is not dark 
 with malice or jealousy, would proudly point to that 
 portion of his common country as an illustration of 
 American superiority, instead of striving, like Sum- 
 tier and Greely, and their followers, to blacken its 
 reputation abroad by traitorous slanders. Even if it 
 were true that the Northern States had exhibited 
 somewhat more vigorous progress, would that have 
 justified denunciation against States which had so far 
 surpassed all progress in the world s history ? But if 
 they have not ; if there is no greater progress any 
 where than the Southern States have exhibited, what 
 can we think of the deliberate malice which would 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 247 
 
 so persistingly and slanderously assail them for the 
 infamous purpose of driving on the Federal authori 
 ties by the violence of sectional hatred to violate their 
 constitutional rights, or the still more infamous pur 
 pose of exasperating, embittering, and prolonging a 
 fratricidal war. 
 
 In defense against this insidious mode of assailing 
 historic truth, we are compelled to make comparisons 
 which we would gladly avoid. "We scorn the spirit 
 which would prompt the fellow-citizens of a republic 
 like ours to institute invidious comparisons between 
 States which have filled the cup of honor to the brim, 
 in order to show that, in some respects, particular 
 States or sections are less worthy than their neigh 
 bors, and to indulge in a sneer at some real or fancied 
 inferiority. Stars may differ from stars in their glory, 
 but in the American constellation all are bright by 
 their own absolute splendor. 
 
 We are compelled, however, to follow the calumni 
 ator in his invidious labors. 
 
 In what respect can superiority be claimed for the 
 Northern States over the Southern ? What are the 
 points of difference and comparison? 
 
 The free white population of the .N"orth and the 
 South, the citizens of our country are the people of 
 whom we speak and for whom we calculate the re 
 sults of social systems. We do not run our paral 
 lels between the white population of the ITorth and 
 the negroes of the South, for no one, not even an 
 abolitionist, would think of such a comparison. Xor 
 do we compare a mixed population of white citizens 
 and negro slaves with a pure population of white 
 
248 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 citizens. Such comparisons could only show that the 
 white man is entirely the superior of the negro a 
 proposition which needs no illustration. Here at the 
 outset we must protest against the juggling sophistry 
 by which these comparisons between the North and 
 South have been perverted to the purposes of decep 
 tion. Our principal inquiry is that which relates to 
 the welfare of our citizens, whether they do better by 
 holding the negro in industrious servitude as at the 
 South, or by leaving him to his own free course as at 
 the North. 
 
 We do not aim to inquire what are the compara 
 tive merits of a certain amount of population, includ 
 ing negroes, as at the South, and a similar quantity 
 of population at the North, composed almost entirely 
 of whites, because we are now investigating the ques 
 tion whether blacks at the South equal whites at the 
 North we wish simply to ascertain whether six mil 
 lion of whites at the South, owning and controlling 
 negroes, fare any better in progress than six millions 
 of whites at the North, who own no slaves. If they 
 do better, then their system is the best if they do 
 not, they should abandon it. 
 
 And here is the fraud. Abolitionists profess to 
 elucidate this question, but they do it not by compar 
 ing the conditions of the white population North and 
 South, but by comparing an aggregate of whites at 
 the North with an aggregate of whites and negroes 
 at the South, a comparison which does not relate to 
 the question. 
 
 The question which we need to illustrate is, what 
 is the best policy for us, the citizens of America in 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 249 
 
 what manner should we dispose of our African slaves ? 
 Is there any advantage in making them free negroes 
 is there any disadvantage in retaining them as they 
 are ? Have the white people of the Northern States, 
 almost unincumbered by the negro, achieved any bet 
 ter results in social progress than the white people of 
 the South, who have been blessed or cursed by the 
 ownership of negro slaves? Is the damage done to 
 the Southern people by the ownership of slaves suffi 
 cient to prompt them to pay the expenses of sending 
 them off; and is this damage to the South sufficient 
 to justify the North in spending millions of money 
 and oceans of blood to relieve the suffering South, 
 by violence, from negro slavery? all from the purest 
 and most saintly benevolence ! 
 
 That the white population of the South has been as 
 prosperous and progressive as that of the North we 
 propose to demonstrate. But how has it been with 
 the negro population ? Is emancipation of negroes 
 a measure of enlightened philanthropy for them, or 
 is it but an uncertain experiment, the results of which 
 depend upon many conditions ? TV r e propose to show 
 that the negro emancipation of abolitionists cannot 
 improve the condition of their masters, the white 
 race, and that it will be equally unsuccessful in bene 
 fiting the negro. 
 
 If the growth of population be a criterion of its 
 health, happiness, virtue, and prosperity, it furnishes 
 us the readiest mode of testing the comparative mer 
 its of the slave negro and free negro system as re 
 gards the negroes themselves. WQ have a great deal 
 of contradictory testimony upon this subject the 
 
250 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 large majority of observers, however, confirm the gen 
 eral opinion that the free negro population is a com 
 paratively worthless portion of the community, and 
 that the condition of the negro in this country has 
 not been materially benefitted by emancipation. Let 
 us appeal to the census. 
 
 Without going through the details of population 
 by States, we consider at once the general ratios of 
 increase for the whole colored population of the 
 slave-holding States. In this record, we can see the 
 two systems working side by side through a period 
 of time sufficient to settle the question. 
 Table of the ratio of increase of the whole colored popu 
 lation every ten years. 
 
 IN THE SLAVEHOLDING STATES. 
 
 1808 1810 1820 1830 1840 1850 
 Per cent. 33.11 38.52 30.04 32.23 23.51 27.40 
 
 IN THE NON-SLAVEHOLDING STATES. 
 
 23.01 27.19 15.43 15.65 21.80 14.28 
 These are eloquent figures they tell the whole 
 story of want, improvidence, degradation, ignorance, 
 disease, and death. The slave negro population in 
 the United States has advanced from 657,527 in 1790 
 to 3,204, 313 in 1850. The negro population of the 
 non-slaveholding States, notwithstanding the many 
 thousands added to it by emancipated negroes and by 
 fugitives, has advanced in the same time from 68,479 
 to 196,025. Thus, while the slave population under 
 the fostering influence of Southern institutions has 
 rivaled the most prosperous portion of the white race 
 in its progress, and nearly quintupled in sixty years, 
 the less fortunate portion of the black race in the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 251 
 
 North, deprived of the protection and friendship of 
 the white race, has not even tripled its population. 
 We must also bear in mind that a considerable por 
 tion of this increase in the North has been derived 
 from fugitive slaves. In 1850 the number of fugitive 
 slaves not captured was 1011. If we estimate the 
 number of 500 per annum from 1790 to 1850 it would 
 amount to 30,000, in addition to which their natural 
 increase must be estimated. Moreover, if the negro 
 desires to escape from the presence of what is called 
 slaveholding tyranny, he would, emigrate to the 
 North as soon as emancipated, and shake the dust 
 from his feet. This, however, is not the fact. But 
 we must admit that the negroes of the North have 
 not tripled their number in sixty years. 
 
 Not only the slave blacks in the South show their 
 superiority over the blacks of the North, but the free 
 blacks also appear to flourish better under the influ 
 ence of Southern society. The free black population 
 in the South has increased (from 1790 to 1850) from 
 32,357 to 238,187, an increase of more than sevenfold. 
 How is this to be accounted for? We may suppose 
 that they have equalled the free whites or the slave 
 negroes this would be the utmost supposable; but 
 this would leave about 80,000 of the increase to be 
 accounted for by emancipation the voluntary gift of 
 freedom from masters to their slaves. Of the large 
 number thus emancipated in the South, why have so 
 few fled from their " house of bondage," the misera 
 ble scenes and associations of their cruel treatment, 
 their (metaphorical) chains, their social outlawry? 
 Why have they not fled from the presence of their 
 
252 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 cruel tyrants to that delightful land of negro freedom 
 where they might be lifted into a higher condition 
 and take the outstretched hands of those who cry, 
 " Am not I a man and a brother ?" The truth is the 
 free negro does not love Northern society ; he prefers 
 the society of slaves and masters, because the relation 
 is one of human sympathy, to a society of hired and 
 hirers, whose relations are mercenary and competitive. 
 The tone of feeling generated by slavery, say what 
 you may of its domineering or tyrannical character, 
 is a mingling of the command and subordination of 
 camp life with the affection and familiarity of the 
 family. This suite the negro. If he is free, he pre 
 fers a slaveholding community; and if a slave, he 
 greatly prefers being hired to a Southern slaveholding 
 lady or gentleman, to living with any of the North 
 ern population unaccustomed to the manners of the 
 South. In all the cities of the Union, New Orleans 
 has been most distinguished by the prosperity, refine 
 ment, and wealth of its free-colored population. 
 
 An exact estimate of growth in reference to the 
 free black population of the South is impracticable, 
 unless we had full statistics of emancipation. But 
 we have no difficulty in comparing the growth of the 
 whole colored population in the South with that of 
 the whole colored population in the North. This 
 comparison gives us the following contrast between 
 the two systems for the welfare of the negroes: 
 
 Total colored population in 1790. In 1850. 
 
 Southern States, 689,884 3,442,500 
 
 Northern States, 67,479 196,025 
 
 Southern negroes increasing nearly in the ratio of 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 253 
 
 one to five, Northern negroes in the ratio of one to 
 two and nine-tenths. Of all sections of the Union 
 New England, the hot-bed of abolition, is the most 
 uncongenial to the negro s welfare. While popula 
 tion generally advances in this country thirty per 
 cent, in ten years, the colored population of New 
 England has become almost stationary. The increase 
 from 1810 to 1820 was but 6 51 per cent., from 1820 
 to 1830 less than the half of one per cent., from 1830 
 to 1840. 6 11 per cent., and from 1849 to 1850, 1 71 
 per cent. Now, as no State in the Southern country 
 can be pointed but which has been as calamitous to 
 the negro race as these facts prove New England to 
 be, it would be well for her dogmatic humanitarians 
 to hold their peace until they find real woes to enlist 
 their sympathy." 
 
 In this dissertation our object has been to point out 
 to our countrymen the advantages of progressive 
 slavery to the South-west, showing the manifold 
 advantages and benefits the slaveholder would ac 
 quire in moving into tropical America with his slaves, 
 as we may, yea, as we shall acquire territory in that 
 direction, and for that special use. In this view the 
 North would gain free territory as fast as the South 
 would acquire slave territory, and thus they would 
 reciprocally benefit each other in a social, agricultural 
 and commercial manner, without, in the least, prov 
 ing a loss on either side. In the course of time, by 
 this compromising spirit existing between the two 
 sections, after slave labor had done its grand mission 
 as pioneer labor in the present slave States, in felling 
 the forests, draining the swamps, and exhausting by 
 
254 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 cultivation, the miasmatic malaria floating in the at 
 mosphere, let it move gradually, with proper guides 
 to direct it to new fields, where i man/ by retaining it, 
 will obey the command of God, as related in the 
 28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis. Thus if 
 it take century after century, let it march to its long 
 home, the land of the tropics, where it is destined to 
 work out, and demonstrate its own destiny. 
 
 The negro, as a race, will bear no disintegration ; 
 they must be together, directed by the superior mind 
 of the whites till they are molded by contact with this 
 class, in shaping the heads of the young after the 
 whites, to assume a position for themselves. It never 
 can be done, except by contact, which their past his 
 tory clearly illustrates and proves. 
 
 However, taking the first chapter of Genesis as our 
 f/uide with reference to what shall be our doings as 
 to them on earth, it would seem that the Almighty 
 did not contemplate any change in his workmanship, 
 nor in his commands; otherwise, Moses having been 
 inspired, would have informed us in this chapter. 
 
 Therefore, we must conclude that God communicated 
 all to Moses, at that time, which he desired we should 
 know, respecting His Creation His six days labor ! 
 And there is no other account in the Bible or in the 
 Kew Testament of his laboring any other period of 
 time. All else is hidden, and we have no right to 
 infer. 
 
 In writing upon and discussing many of the facts 
 we have presented to the public consideration, an 
 other great object we have in view, is to awaken the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 255 
 
 mind to thought and reflection, which, most gener 
 ally, will place it aright. 
 
 In our presenting this to the public, we have no 
 desire to sting good people ; we detest fanatics and 
 those who will not think and investigate for them 
 selves. We deplore the condition of our country, 
 and feel to weep over the graves of our fellow-coun 
 trymen. "We desire to allay sectional prejudices by 
 exciting men to good acts rather than to bad ones. 
 Fearful should we be of that man who would now raise 
 his voice to prejudice one section against the other ; for 
 reason teaches us that such a course of conduct, prac 
 ticed by both sections, would never restore our coun 
 try to prosperity and contentment, which we should 
 all desire ! In a social and political life, if we can do 
 no good to others, we should do as little harm as 
 practicable, ever maintaining a proper dignity of 
 character in self-defense. To reason and common 
 sense we should appeal, and by this means we should 
 carry our case before the high tribunal, ordained by 
 Conscience, to decide the merits of the case, that 
 grand principle planted in our breasts, which intui 
 tively knows right from wrong. 
 
 Too often is the impression held out by Northern 
 writers and travelers, that the poor whites, in the 
 South, are the mere creatures of the slaveholding 
 community. Knowledge and experience demonstrate 
 facts. Up to within eighteen mouths past, we had 
 made the South our home for twenty years, being 
 well acquainted with the manners and customs of the 
 people in the Southern portions of Mississippi, Lou- 
 
256 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 isiana and Texas, embracing, by far, the richest sec 
 tions of the South. 
 
 Sure wealth there has its charm ; it seduces to love, 
 and often wins a fortified position by insinuation or 
 storm; the poor man and woman, if they have intel 
 ligence and merit, occupy a position in society among 
 the rich, which make them all feel their mutual de 
 pendence on each other. The poor man or woman 
 of intelligence and merit as often marry among the 
 rich, as among those of their own means. 
 
 It may not be venturesome to say that 80-100 of 
 the young men immigrating into the South from 
 Northern sections, go there in the first place as poor 
 young men, and after establishing themselves in busi 
 ness, whom do they marry? Do they return to the 
 land of their nativity for companions? or do they 
 marry some ones for whom they have formed an at 
 tachment while they were engaged in establishing 
 themselves in business? Few there are who return 
 to their native homes for companions ; consequently 
 we see a vast disparity between the numbers of mar 
 riageable ladies in the North and in the South. It is 
 said that there are three in the former to one in the 
 latter ; this is owing to the young men in the former 
 seeking homes in distant and foreign lands, leaving 
 their female schoolmates behind. 
 
 The admission of the poor young man into society 
 in the South is as easy as it is elsewhere, either in the 
 North or in Europe. Virtue and wealth are shy of 
 strangers throughout the world, though in ninety- 
 nine cases out of a hundred there is no impression 
 formed as to their inferiority. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 257 
 
 Do the people of the !N"orth, of the South, of the 
 East, or of the West, greet strangers, though fellow- 
 citizens, with a perfect disingenousness on their first 
 appearance ? Do they not want to know their history, 
 their adventures, their parentage, their means of sup 
 port, their morals, and even their religion, before the}* 
 assent to continue their acquaintances ? Yes, human 
 flesh will do all this most coquetishly ! 
 
 The most unapproachable personages in the South 
 are those who are ignorant and rich ; yet they can 
 even read and write, enter and depart from a room po 
 litely, sit cross-legged on a chair or otherwise, and can 
 say pretty Poll! and other domestic things, having be 
 gun in the world usually poor, with one idea ; but 
 their reasons cease with their animal passions being 
 satisfied, and lie dormant, moldering to renew again 
 a stronger thirst than before ! 
 
 But this class is not confined to the South, it is 
 the unhappy product of every State, of every city, 
 town, and hamlet wherever we have travelled, to 
 scan closely the governing characteristics, not only in 
 the United States, but in foreign lands. Superior 
 wealth, though it covers a clown, and hides the face 
 of an idiot, or a head that is shaped like a chimpan 
 zee, often attracts the fairest flower, and receives the 
 lavish and voluptuous smile of those whom we should 
 suppose to be artless and innocent ! Such is beneath 
 the veil of life, and wherever we walk, we notice, in 
 commingling in society, its little incidents that amuse, 
 and disgust one with the race of man ! A knowledge 
 of mankind shows us all this at a glance. 
 
 And the best place to read character by phrenology 
 
258 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 and physiognomy, is to go to church, where we can 
 see most of the heads of the congregation, or where- 
 ever else we can see multitudes,with heads uncovered. 
 Practicing this, arid observing closely the gestures of 
 individuals, we can nearly tell what they would say 
 and do in any case whatsoever ; at least they can be 
 drawn out by cross questions, or by an incidental in 
 terrogative ! 
 
 Such a class, such aristocracy remind us of an in 
 flated balloon, which is filled by the means of art, and 
 which plies itself beautifully in the dancing scuds, seen 
 at a distance; but when punctured by a scientific touch, 
 that object falls and feels as mean as man when let 
 down from his high estate ! 
 
 In returning more closely to our position, so far as 
 relates to making money, we will venture to say that 
 an intelligent young man can make three dollars in 
 the South to one in the North, following any lauda- 
 able avocation in life. Hence, when you see such a 
 class possessed of enterprise, they go South, or to 
 foreign lands. If the planters make money fast, 
 every portion of the community is prosperous. This 
 does not look like oppression to the poor; for wages 
 are fully three hundred per cent, higher in the South 
 than in the North, in every department of labor; 
 whereas it does not cost fifty per cent, more to live in 
 the South than it does in the North ; and the whole 
 country is equally as healthy, with the exception of 
 those districts where the yellow fever prevails. The 
 negroes are the tools of the planters, and justly so ac 
 cording to Scripture, yet the white men, though poor, 
 know their estate in the creation, and with manliness 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 259 
 
 and true courage, define and defend their positions^ 
 with as much spirit against the n cA, as against the poor? 
 
 We deny that the poor white man or woman is 
 oppressed by the institution of slavery ; for there are 
 various avocations besides field labor, in which they 
 can all be employed with advantage to themselves,, 
 and to those whose patronage is extended to them. 
 
 From the present excitement of the times, and the 
 insecurity of property and of life, men are too often 
 led to fall into new notions, and dispossess themselves 
 of that property in the inferior and subordinate ex 
 istences of colors which they hold, as we have proved, 
 both by Divine liight, and by the letter and spirit of 
 the Constitution. 
 
 Against these innovations upon Scripture and the 
 Constitution of the United States, we set our hands 
 and seals, and vow to support, under all circumstan 
 ces, and at all hazards, the Scripture, the true Scrip 
 ture as it is recorded in the beginning, and the letter 
 and spirit of the Constitution of the United States 1 
 Will you rally and obey the command of God, and 
 then set your slaves free, that subordinate race ? Will 
 you live up to the letter and spirit of the Constitu 
 tion, and then prohibit your brethren from holding 
 their property in slaves ? or moving into newly or 
 ganized territories, to share a mutual blessing, pur 
 chased and obtained by mutual sacrifices ? Ye skepr 
 tics! Answer, and behold the sins you have commit 
 ted, in agitations, which had no foundation in nature, 
 in Scripture, nor in the letter and spirit of the Con 
 stitution ! 
 
 Until prejudices against Slave Institutions cease to 
 
260 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 exist as a political lever in our Government, and as a 
 means by which ignoble and nefarious minds endeavor 
 to rise to distinction, when they know that they con 
 flict both against Divine Right, and the letter and 
 spirit of the Constitution, we shall never be united 
 as a nation, nor shall we advance to higher positions 
 than we have won in the scale of progress. We have 
 begun the Great Decline ; we as a people North and 
 South, East and West, know it; we know our fate ; 
 it is written in the death s groans and agonies all 
 over our broad and lengthened land, and sadness is 
 the future prestage impressed as if by a sculptor, on 
 every face ! Read it, then turn to your deformities 
 of mind that have caused it, and let them be before 
 you like the apparition seen by Macbeth when " he 
 exclaimed and said, avaunt and quit my sight !" 
 
 These deformities must die the death of traitors 
 both to their God, and the Constitution of their 
 Country. Laws must conform to the letter and spirit 
 of the Constitution, or they cannot be laws, but de 
 crees of military dictatorship ! Are we prepared for 
 this as one Great people, to surrender our lives, our 
 property, and our sacred all ? Consider it well, ere 
 freedom s cup is full, and that of tyranny shall have 
 begun ! 
 
 We must be one people, with one nationality, and 
 isms must die, though beautiful in form and capable 
 of good, if good from isms could come ; yet we can 
 not trust them, they must die the death of traitors, 
 both to their God and to the Constitution ! 
 
 What is man that God should be mindful of him? 
 is a question which should be ever borne in mind. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 26l 
 
 The history of the organic form of creation has been 
 told us arid we have it before our visions. He is but 
 a particle of matter, the stewardship of which he has, 
 at least, in his keeping, only a short time. By mat 
 ter he is related to all nature, before the organization 
 of matter into animate objects, and does this make 
 him related to all organized matter, which is unlike 
 himself, though that matter can hold converse with 
 him ? He calls his domestic animals to him; they un 
 derstand him ; to some he speaks and they obey him 
 instantly, and in this act they exercise reason ; and 
 when in distress or hunger, they moan or give utter 
 ance to him when he passes them ; and in this reason 
 is exercised ; do all these acts make him a congen 
 eric being with them, except that at first they all 
 originated from the dust of the earth ? Matter stands 
 related to matter by a series of grades from the high 
 est to the lowest, or from the lowest to the highest, 
 and is this any reason why the highest matter in the 
 scale of being should put on equality with itself that 
 of a different hue, color, smell and formation, both 
 physical and mental, any more or less than those of 
 grades still lower mate with each other, because they 
 could understand each other s utterance ? If there 
 had been no design in the organization of matter into 
 animate objects of different grades, with a manifest 
 intent by God to make one of service to the other, 
 all matter would have been created alike with equal 
 forms, colors, and capacities, which an Omniscient, 
 Omnipotent, and Omnipresent God could have done 
 by his plastic will; but he foresaw what he wanted, 
 and made it as we see it; hence we see his purpose, 
 
PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 and study his will in the laws of his creation, upon 
 which natural and philosophical sciences arc based. 
 We have seen that man is matter tilled with anima 
 ted life, and endowed by his Creator above all other 
 matter; for his reason has made him God-like. What 
 sciences or arts soever he touches, he reduces to prac 
 tice, and they tend to the amelioration of the human 
 family, and to lighten the burthen of animate objects 
 below man. Theology, as based on natural law, as 
 tronomy, chemistry, physics, metaphysics, mathemat 
 ics, phrenology, physiognomy, geology, geography, 
 ethnology, botany, anatomy, and in fact, the arts and 
 sciences in general, should be studied by man on na 
 tural principles; hence he, by degrees, as his reason 
 opens and expands in the ingathering of these 
 branches of learning, with history, rises from matter, 
 in proportion to the amount of light and knowledge 
 obtained by his researches and reason, derived from 
 that eternal spring of all knowledge natural law, 
 which governs the Universe ! For instance, by astron 
 omy we divide time into the different periods neces 
 sary to make a year, and foretell the coming of an 
 eclipse of the sun or the moon ; or by chemistry we 
 tell the relation that bodies have for each other, or 
 the repulsion they have against each other, naturally. 
 And on the same principle of reasoning we can de 
 fine inanimate and animate matter, by the study of 
 botony, minerology geology, anatomy, ethnology, and 
 zoology, and give each its sphere of action and loca 
 tion in the creation. And when such facts are proved 
 as natural sciences fully demonstrate, according to the 
 organic form of creation, what part of such evidence 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 263 
 
 should we set aside, because it all might not exactly 
 suit our peculiar notions of right or wrong, whether 
 founded by strained conclusions or falsely ? Accord 
 ing to botany by comparison ; comparative anatomy ; 
 chemistry the law of attraction and gravitation in 
 bodies to unite, when related to each other by affin 
 ity ; to physiognomy, phrenology, and to ethnology, 
 we have proved man and the progressive races or ex 
 istences of colors to be as separate iu the law of pro 
 duction, which governs them, as other matter, how 
 ever related, in the beginning of all things ! If anat 
 omy, ethnology and physiology are wrong in their 
 deductions and demonstrations, then, on the same 
 principle of reasoning with refereuce to natural sci 
 ences, astronomy and chemistry are wrong ; hence, 
 if we would permit Abolitionists to have their way 
 with all their perverse notions, they would counter 
 mand the order of nature and of creation, and conse 
 quently reverse its rotation, making God an oracle 
 adapted to their pleasure and will. This is their aim ; 
 this is their course ; and it must and shall be changed, 
 or all is lost ! See the reptile curled within its folds, 
 ejecting, with its slimy tongue, the poisoned venom on 
 whatever is good, noble, and worth a heritage, in the 
 United States, the Constitution of our forefathers! 
 Proud nation ! must your vitals be rent asunder by 
 such dastard Abolitionists as disgrace your fair escut 
 cheon ! Oh, ye Abolitionists ! Tread, oh our Con 
 stitution ! these reptiles beneath thy feet, as bein^ 
 no longer fit to encumber the ground, and let them 
 molder to dust, to revive in sympathy, and with a 
 new dressing, so as to feel for all mankind ! 
 
264 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 The study of the human character, and to know it 
 at a glance, should be pursued in phrenology, and 
 more especially, in physiognomy. Versed or not 
 versed in these sciences, our natures, however, tell us 
 what personages are perfect as human nature can be, 
 and what in them we like and can not avoid ; though 
 these sciences aid and abet man to further his knowl 
 edge of human purpose and human will ! Woman 
 is the great archetype in physiognomy, for to her 
 above all else, we look for perfect or imperfect hu 
 manity, and these two conditions of man depend on 
 what specimens of humanity, or likenesses are con 
 stantly kept before her during gestation ! Though 
 the woman and the man should have honest and in 
 tellectual countenances, it will not always follow that 
 their offsprings will have the same, if during gesta 
 tion, a thief or a robber with his peculiar physiog 
 nomy , was constantly kept in view before her, and 
 she should bear him in mind. She would, most as 
 suredly, mold her offspring like him ; and hence it is 
 so through the whole circle of animated nature, to a 
 much greater extent, than we, at first in the stage of 
 life, imagine. For instance, if you wish to see a 
 human form resemble, in a mental and physical sense, 
 a bull-dog, see one of short and thick neck; and if one 
 should wish to see one possessed of thieving propen 
 sities naturally, see his forehead project back fully at 
 an angle of forty-five degrees ! And thus by certain 
 fixed rules seemingly arrived at by intuition, we 
 know the human family at a glance, their character, 
 their force, their purpose, their will, and their mag 
 nanimity ! By such knowledge, we should choose 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 265 
 
 men to fill high positions, deputized by us, for our 
 safe keeping, and learn to have courage and manli 
 ness to distrust what our natures would shudder at. 
 This is true moral courage, and should be practiced. 
 There is no chance work about man; yet his form, 
 and especially hfe physiological features depend most 
 wholly on the mother, having in mind and in sight, 
 perfect figures of humanity, during the incipient 
 stage of gestation; otherwise, if there be no influence 
 by this means, why is it that we see some marked, as 
 if by the fright of the mother, or by what preys on 
 her mind during that stage? The mind unquestion 
 ably gives caste to the form of the features, with 
 reference to the countenance ; and hence it is the pro 
 vince of woman to improve man, by keeping before 
 herself in mind and sight, the most distinguished 
 heads for ability and mental capacities, during that 
 eventful stage for good or evil ! 
 
 In this dissertation thus far we have endeavored to 
 define the natural laws governing man, and those 
 which govern progressive existences of colors, possessing 
 degrees of humanity. We have seen the difference 
 in them in mind and reason, as we have been able to 
 see the difference in them without reference to the 
 objects for which they were created. The organic 
 law of Creation was something, or it was nothing alto 
 gether, and we came by chance; therefore if it was 
 something, it is so now, and its principles are just as 
 imperative upon us at present, as if the creation only 
 happened as of yesterday. This is a common sense 
 view to take of the organic form of matter, as pre 
 sented to our understandings by the Inspired Moses. 
 
266 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Common Sense is that power of the mind which, 
 by a kind of instinct, or a short process of reasoning, 
 perceives truth, the relation of things, cause and ef 
 fect, etc. ; and hence this enables the possessor to dis 
 cern what is right, useful, expedient, or proper, and 
 adopt the best means to accomplish his purpose. This 
 power seems to be the gift of nature, improved by 
 experience and observation. God said to nature, 
 when he was about to form man out of the dust of 
 the earth ; " Let us, that is, myself and nature* make 
 man in our Image, after our Likeness" Hence, com 
 mon sense is an attribute belonging to the Deity, and 
 is given to man only, he manifests it inasmuch as he 
 advances to that perfection of Him, in whose Image 
 and after whose Likeness he was created. Natural 
 history, in the creation, is as perfect in its series in 
 coming dow r n or rising up, as the matter it represents, 
 and each part had its relative position alloted to it; 
 hence we see that man, the white man, and the fe 
 male, were allotted a position nearest to their God, in 
 whose Image and after whose Likeness man waa 
 
 O 
 
 created. Before us is a chart of Creation, and what 
 evidence have we, according to common sense, that the 
 vvhite man or Caucasian was not located in Asia Mi 
 nor ; that the Mongolian was not located in China ; 
 that the Malay or Polenysian was not located in 
 Southern Asia ; that the Indian was not located on 
 the Continent of America; and that the Negro or 
 African was not located in Africa; inasmuch as every 
 thing, whether inanimate or animate, was located at 
 these respective points at the time of creation, or how 
 could they have been borne there by any natural law? 
 
 * Nature, in this sense, means all that was contributed to make man 
 from the earth and atmosphere, except the spirit or reason, and the breath 
 of lifo, which God made natural to such an organization, through hit in 
 strumentality. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 267 
 
 God was, and is Supreme over this creation, and he 
 made " the man and the female " to be his vicegerants 
 on earth, with these attributes, reason and common 
 sense, which he manifests in the economy of nature. If 
 these progressive existences of colors, had been created 
 with the attribute, common sense, as the white race 
 was; in all their doings, progress, advancements, 
 and developments, they would not be now so dissim 
 ilar to us as the} are in the scale of civilization and 
 enlightenment. For had all been created equal as 
 one family ; all would have had the same spur to 
 have stimulated them to equal advancement and en 
 lightenment. This is not the case, which history and 
 travels demonstrate. Therefore in reasoning, we see that 
 the white race is the only one that has come up to 
 the attribute, common sense, toward perfection. 
 This we see more clearly, when we contrast the arts 
 and sciences, which distinguish man from the progres 
 sive existences of color. The study of authentic history, 
 on this subject, informs us in part, making due allow 
 ances for the passions and prejudices of the writers. 
 The standard of Common Sense, at which man should 
 exert and stimulate his faculties to arrive at, is the 
 book of nature. When we personify the vegetable 
 kingdom, we see common sense and natural rights dis 
 played in all their grandeur and magniticerice, and 
 governed by the organic law of God ; otherwise, how 
 would, or could they exist, were they like man with 
 few exceptions, and the progressive existences of 
 color, that jar and war with each other, while the 
 latter not uufrequently feed on each other, when 
 taken as captives in war. Common sense may be ap- 
 
268 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 plied to an idjvidual, when be indicates consistency 
 and equanimity in action ; and consequently the op 
 posite, when he manifests the opposite. As it is so 
 with individuals, thus it is with nations in their pro 
 gress or decline! "In social and political affairs, that 
 is right which is consonant to the laws and customs 
 of a country, provided these laws and customs are not 
 repugnant to the laics of God." Hence, we have 
 proved slavery to be a Divine Institution, according 
 to the first chapter of Genesis, and that the right of 
 man to existences of colors^to be consonant to the or 
 ganic law, and command of God, as seen also in the 
 same chapter. Therefore, this right to hold these 
 colored existences, is a right organized with the crea 
 tion, and is a divine heritage to man and to his heirs 
 as we have heretofore clearly proved it to be; for it 
 is coupled with common sense which is the most prom 
 inent attribute with the Deity. Any infringement on 
 this right as possessed by man, is an infringement upon 
 the organic law of God, and consequently, will meet 
 his eternal damnation, with constant afflictions and 
 disasters! And in proof of this position, behold the 
 retrograde movements of the West Indies, Mexico, 
 Central and South America ! They are fast return 
 ing to their original wild wastes ; and thus it would 
 be in the United States. When the Abolitionists are 
 summoned to the bar of our God for their just sen 
 tence ; the crimes they have caused to be committed ; 
 the innocent blood they have caused to flow; the 
 widows and orphans that they have been the means 
 of making; the desolation and waste, the immorality 
 and vice, consequent upon their actions, will all ap- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 
 
 peal to our God for a just retribution to fall upon 
 their accursed heads ! Earth itself will tremble and 
 blush to see them return to her for lack of steward 
 ship, and all nature will rejoice in their final burial; 
 for peace again will light up the orient east, and an 
 thems of joy and rejoicing, will be sung throughout 
 God s Universe! The rights of man, in contradis 
 tinction to the rights of progressive existences ofcolo?*s r a.re 
 clearly defined in the 28th verse of the first chapter 
 of Genesis. Man, with reference to himself and his 
 descendants could not be a slave, for his creation pre 
 supposes Divinity in Image and Likeness ; wherefore, 
 God could not think of enslaving a part of himself: 
 in this, there would be inconsistency and the lack of 
 common sense, which, by no process of reasoning, can 
 we attribute to the Deity. The rights of the white 
 man over these existences of colors consist in labor, and 
 the control of their time. He has no right to take 
 life, for he can not give it, but he has a natural or 
 ganic right to enforce obedience, as seen in the 28th 
 verse of the first chapter of Genesis. In this, he 
 should exercise common sense, and be governed by it 
 in his punishment. Such slaves have a natural 
 organic right to food, medicine, sleep, rest, and pro 
 tection against aggressions by outsiders; and the 
 master, in the exercise of Common Sense, is bound 
 to grant them these requirements. Thus we see the 
 organic relation of master and slave for mutual rights. 
 Thus we see the relationship of master and slave, as 
 sacred as the organic law that made them ; for it is a 
 part of creation! Therefore arises the punishment that 
 will ensue against those that rebel against our God, 
 
V 
 
 270 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 and his Divine Command! If man is afraid of fu 
 ture punishment after death, and believes in God and 
 the Bible, he would do well to renounce his abolitionism 
 or atheism, if he be tinctured with it, and appear like 
 a man created in the Image and Likeness of God ! 
 
 As relates to our Government, we believe in the 
 literal interpretation of the Constitution of the 
 United States, according to such comments as are 
 natural to refined common sense; and that each and 
 every portion of the whole community should be made 
 to adjust their circumstances to the Constitution of 
 the United States, not the Constitution to the circum 
 stances of each sectional interest. That there is a 
 " higher law " the quintescence of Abolitionism 
 than the Constitution of the United States, made to 
 consist of moral precepts for our special government, 
 no man of common sense will admit, except pedants 
 in politics, whose starlight glory is like a meteor ! 
 That this higher law" must be made to rob Peter to 
 tay Paul, and the whole commercial world of all our 
 material wealth and prosperity, and in direct viola 
 tion to the command of God in the 28th verse of the 
 first chapter of Genesis, is a point in ethics yet to be 
 solved! Those who press it have nothing to lose; in 
 point of being producers of the earth, they are too 
 insignificant to be borne in mind as a class of produc 
 ers. It is a political crusade to gain power, without 
 soul, heart, or any of those fine endowments so natu 
 ral to most of mankind, except fanatics. And what 
 will be gained by this pressure of Abolitionism ex- 
 oept misery and poverty, anarchy and confusion, for 
 
ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 271 
 
 the pillars of organized society are being cut at their 
 base, as seen from the order of creation ! 
 
 Our countrymen ! "We have held before your eyes 
 the full picture of such a crusade as a consequence of 
 liberating the blacks, and have invited you to extend 
 your visions for the observance of such misery, con 
 fusion and degradation to the "West Indies, Mexico, 
 Central and South America, and there behold their 
 whole country, except Cuba and Porto Rico, with 
 Brazil, though a paradise by nature, has the appear 
 ance of the handiwork of such miscreants as Aboli 
 tionists, in personifying themselves with the power 
 of the Most High, by suspending his command, 
 shrouding the once beautiful prospect in black de 
 spair, on whichsoever side we chance to turn our 
 eyes for a little more light ! When the Constitution 
 of our fathers received its organic form, and its exist 
 ence was rejoiced over, that formation and rejoicing 
 were in full view of all our conditions as we then were 
 and as the colonies had been for one hundred and 
 sixty-eight years, with slaves in the most of them; 
 and without regard to privileges granted to free or 
 slave States, we take it for being guaranteed, that 
 this most sacred instrument never contemplated the 
 abnegation of any of the rested rights of the States, 
 with reference to usages in the rights of property ; 
 for who, when the Constitution was being formed, 
 possessing the absolute right to certain property in 
 slaves, w r ould surrender it upon any condition, or 
 make a solemn compact with any parties, having in 
 view the surrendering of the right to such property ? 
 As well might a State surrender her rights with 
 
272 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 reference to the regulation of the marriage contract, 
 the recording of deeds to real or personal estate, or 
 the regulation of any of her individual concernments, 
 as to surrender her rights respecting her domestic 
 institution of slavery. The latter is as sacred to her 
 as the former, and if she surrenders this under a 
 plea of military necessity, let it come as it may, she 
 may as well prepare herself to surrender those first 
 mentioned also under a plea of military necessity, 
 which would make her*an abject creature of most 
 contemptible servitude, not daring to raise her voice 
 in self-defence ! 
 
 The pleas to surrender the regulation to the mar 
 riage contract, and the recording of deeds to real or 
 personal property, as the plea to surrender the right 
 to regulate the State s institution of slavery, might 
 also be demanded under the pretence that peace could 
 not be restored without rescinding them, for confis 
 cation could not be wholly carried out without such, 
 through the Constitution as it now reads, " except 
 during the life of the person attainted,! which, under 
 any circumstance, we constitutionally question. Un 
 der Article 3, of the Constitution, where it treats of 
 the judiciary power, in the second clause of the third 
 section, we see that Congress shall have power to 
 declare the punishment of treason ; but " no attainder 
 of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeit 
 ure, except during the life of the person attainted." 
 Attainder of treason, in this respect, and bearing to 
 the constitution, means "the judgment of death, or 
 sentence of a competent tribunal upon a person con 
 victed of treason or felony, which judgment attaints. 
 
 * Which of the two is the greater, the Creator or the creature? The 
 States created the United States Government, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 273 
 
 taints, or corrupts his blood, so that he can no longer 
 inherit lands." " Treason, in the United States, is 
 confined to the actual levying of war against the 
 United States, or in adhering to their enemies, giving 
 them, aid and comfort." This crime is punishable 
 with death on being proved against one by two com 
 petent witnesses, before a tribunal having jurisdiction 
 thereof. The sentence in this case is death, both 
 politically and physically, and the Constitution says 
 that there shall be " no attainder of treason, except 
 during the life of the person attainted." In this 
 event, to whom shall such person s estate descend, 
 except his heirs, on the political and physical death of 
 said person ? It can never fall to the United States 
 for a single moment ; for there is no treason proved 
 against such a man till the sentence is pronounced, 
 which is death, nothing more nor less ; hence, when 
 this sentence is pronounced by a competent tribunal, 
 the estate falls to his heirs immediately, for the father 
 or relative, in law, is dead to all intents and purposes, 
 as to this life and the transfer of property ; and the 
 Constitution plainly says that there shall be " no at 
 tainder of treason, except during the life of the per 
 son attainted." The language here is plain that the 
 United States cannot even be benefitted by the con 
 fiscation of the property of her citizens in any man 
 ner, in accordance with the letter and spirit of the 
 Constitution, which the philosophy of reason and 
 common sense fully and unequivocally demonstrate. 
 If this clause in the Constitution meant anything 
 else than the interpretation here given, it would be 
 worse than the moral decrees in the Bible, and that 
 
 18 
 
274 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 of equity in general, for it would visit the sin of the 
 father or relative unto his wife and children, or rela 
 tive; therefore it wouid make the letter and spirit of 
 the Constitution do contrary to its intent, and furthei 
 a nefarious object in persecuting the innocent, who 
 are entitled to subsistence from some one, and from 
 none so much as from the father or relative. Who or 
 what must take careof the innocent in this case ? the 
 State or Government, or the property of the father or 
 relative upon whom the sentence of treason is passed ? 
 The sentence is nothing unless it fixes a time for exe 
 cution, for a sentence in future is none at all in law, 
 nor in common sense. And when the sentence is 
 pronounced the fate of the man is sealed, and as he 
 is then dead in law, and as " no attainder of treason 
 shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture, except 
 during the life of the person attainted," consequently 
 the property of such a person goes by the effect of 
 the letter and spirit of the Constitution to his natural 
 heirs, whom, in this case, the State or Government 
 cannot expect to make paupers, through the fault of 
 the father or relative. We wish nothing but the let 
 ter and spirit of the Constitution to be fully carried 
 out in every section of the United States, to be a free, 
 happy, and prosperous people ; but the full meaning 
 to the very letter and spirit of the Constitution must 
 be carried out, else we lose sight of our polar star, 
 and inaugurate anarchy and confusion in every State, 
 making civil war tenfold worse than it now is, or 
 can be, under circumstances of each party, or one 
 party, coming rightly and fully up to its essence. It 
 gives no powers under the plea of necessity, for if it 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 275 
 
 did, an official thereof, on the same principle of reas 
 oning, in a distant part from the seat of Government, 
 might say, that he would abolish slavery, and every 
 other State relation and regulation of contract, in 
 order to hold the real estates in such section ! There 
 would be as much sense in this as there would be in 
 a sweeping proclamation, under a plea of necessity, 
 for the manifest purpose of closing the war, which 
 would only increase it and make it the more dread 
 ful, and to be deplored ! Unless proclamations, in 
 perilous times, tend to allay public excitement and 
 make friends to the Constitution, they should be the 
 mere creatures of a dreamy night, unfit for the light 
 of day ! Tliis is common sense, to the contrary, not 
 withstanding ! 
 
 In no part of the Constitution of the United States 
 does this instrument recognize or contemplate any 
 control over the vested and reserved rights of the 
 slave States, but a rendition of any " person," who, 
 " held to service or labor in one State, under the laws 
 thereof, escaping into another, shall not, in conse 
 quence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged 
 from any service or labor, but shall be delivered up 
 on claim of the party, to whom such service or labor 
 may be due." For, at its formation, more than two- 
 thirds were slave States, and does it know a slave, 
 under any act of Congress, or can it, except in pass 
 ing laws to carry into effect the spirit and letter of 
 the Constitution ? as in the rendition of slaves, and 
 in the apportionment form for representatives in 
 Congress; and from these facts it was made to protect, 
 not invade private rights. Consequently, can Congress 
 
276 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 set a valuation upon slave property, and set such free, 
 in any section, when we pass into review that the 
 seat of the United States Government at the time of 
 its formation, and twelve years after the Constitution 
 \vas~adopted, was not held in Washington, District 
 of Columbia, but in Philadelphia. 
 
 ^Maryland and Virginia granted a portion of their 
 domains to the General Government of the United 
 States for a specific purpose, with no design or impres 
 sion of wronging any of their citizens, in the year 
 1790, where now, in part, the District of Columbia 
 is located on our maps. Tins grant was free, and 
 made for a specific object, with a full view and un 
 derstanding, on their part, that they are", with all of 
 theirs, to be participants in the full enjoyments of all 
 the past rights as to property, as they had enjoyed, 
 before they granted it ; for can a State give up her 
 territory to the General Government for one object 
 and permit this to be turned into another, thereby 
 destroying the vital interests of the citizens of that 
 part, without their consent to such despoliation of 
 property ? And, according to common law principles, 
 in use both in Europe and the United States, the 
 citizens had been in the peaceable possession of their 
 real rights as to slave property in the District and 
 State of Maryland one hundred and sixty-eight years,, 
 eight times as long as it requires to obtain a legal 
 title to lands in any of the States, before the forma 
 tion of the United States Constitution, for twenty- 
 one years obtain this latter title. In most of the 
 States we obtain title to personal estate, such as notea 
 in five or ten years, by prescription, depending 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 277 
 
 whether both parties have lived in the same State, 
 and whether any suit has been instituted within that 
 time. These two cases are parallel with slavery in 
 the District of Columbia-, as to implied rights ; and it 
 occurs to us that they would bear a parallel consider 
 ation in law and equity ; at least, such would seem 
 the dictation of common sense. Hence, can they be 
 divested of that right which was perfect in them 
 without their consent? any less or more than can 
 Congress constitutionally divest a man, in the District 
 of Columbia, of his slave, even with, or without 
 recompense. The Hon. John Quincy Adams, one 
 among the most able statesmen that America has 
 ever produced, and understanding well constitutional 
 liberty and law, and the spirit and letter of the Con 
 stitution, before his death, declared that Congress had 
 no Constitutional right or power to abolish slavery 
 in the District of Columbia. 
 
 This declaration of his has been the circuit round 
 in the United States, and is received by constitutional 
 men as sound and common sense doctrine on the 
 Constitution. Wherefore, in order that others would 
 respect our rights, in all cases whatsoever, we should 
 pay a due regard to theirs, in cases of a similar nature ! 
 If this can be done constitutionally, which we most 
 eeriously question and deny, with reference to freeing 
 the slaves, by an act of Congress, in the District of 
 Columbia, and where the Government may have 
 arsenals and dockyards in the slave States, such mis 
 chievous tendencies in legislation would destroy the 
 spirit and original intent of the compact, and be ever 
 fmuyht with most bitter and grievous consequences to 
 
278 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 a government desiring to have a united people, each 
 part discharging its functions without coercion! 
 
 "We have been in the habit of reading the speeches 
 and lectures of the Abolitionists, the incessant disor- 
 ganizers, for a long time, to see their defence and ar 
 gument. We now ask ourselves the question, what 
 is their object, and what has it ever been from the 
 earliest day of its agitation to the present time ? and 
 are the leaders conscientious, and philanthropic, wish 
 ing good to the American negroes, or would they 
 treat them as the Indians are treated, and have ever 
 been on this Continent ? In the event of abolishing 
 slavery in all the Slave States, and in the event of the 
 confiscation of the lands in the Slave States, by mili 
 tary force, while both acts are fully in opposition to 
 the Scripture and the Constitution, and in the event 
 of settling the negroes on the lands thus confiscated, 
 would it not be done by this nefarious abolition par 
 ty, with no other object in view, than for the negroes 
 to hold and cultivate such lands according to their 
 domination, so long as it might suit their good plea 
 sure? and when some of the leaders should have 
 dreams to remove them like the Indians, would it not 
 be done in like manner ? This will bear considera 
 tion by Constitutional men, who unite themselves 
 with no isms. 
 
 We have said that these Abolitionists are disorgan- 
 izers in the peaceful pursuits which the Constitution 
 guarantees to every American citizen. This we know 
 by analogy of reason in comparing daily facts in the 
 form of outrages on that sacred instrument, in the 
 suspension of the writ of habeas corpus and arrest- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 279 
 
 ing men without warrant and without being con 
 fronted by their accusers, which in any light we can 
 view it, is worse by far, than the reign of terror, 
 during the dark ages of European Inquisition. It is 
 in opposition to Organic Law, the sacred Bill of 
 Rights, and the Constitution. There is no plea, no 
 excuse for it; but the full unequivocal desire to out 
 rage a peaceful and a Constitutional people. In con 
 firmation of our statements we quote from the Cin 
 cinnati Enquirer, an address of General Mitchell, de 
 livered on Sunday, October 12th, in a negro church, 
 at Hilton Head ; it is as follows : 
 
 " On Sunday, October 12, the negro church at Hil 
 ton Head was dedicated to divine service. The Pastor 
 is to be a black man named Abram Murchison, from 
 Savannah, of the Baptist persuasion. The exercises 
 were conducted by Rev. H. N. Hudson, chaplain of 
 the New York Engineer Regiment. Gen. Mitchell 
 was present, and made the following address : " 
 
 " I have been requested to say a few words to you 
 by your teacher, who is a good man. Any good man 
 I like, regardless of color. I respect him as much 
 whether he is black or white. If he is a bad man I 
 shall treat him as such, whether he is white or black. 
 Most of you know that I have talked to all my sol 
 diers since I came here, and now I am talking to you, 
 who are another set of soldiers, who have not yet 
 arms in their hands, but who are under my protec 
 tion and guidance, and in whom I take deep interest. 
 With your past life I fully sympathize. I know and 
 understand it all. I was reared in the midst of sla 
 very, born in Kentucky, and know all about it. 
 
280 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 While there many things connected with it that are 
 pleasant, to which you will testify, there are a vast 
 many other things that are not pleasant, and I think 
 that God intends all men to be free, because he in 
 tends that all men shall serve him with their whole 
 heart* I think this is true. I am not certain. I 
 don t know. But in any condition we can all love 
 and serve God. That privilege can not be taken 
 away. I care not how savage and wicked the master 
 may be, he can not prevent you from praying in the 
 midst of the night, and God hears and answers the 
 prayer of all, slave or free. 
 
 But it seems to me that there is a new time coming 
 for you colored people ; a better day is dawning for 
 you oppressed and down-trodden blacks. I don t 
 know that this is true, but I hope that the door is 
 being opened for your deliverance. And now, how 
 deeply you should ponder these words. If now you 
 are unwilling to help yourselves nobody will be wil 
 ling to help you. You must trust yourselves to the 
 guidance of those who have had better opportunities 
 and have acquired superior wisdom, if you would be 
 carried through this crisis successfully. And I be 
 lieve the good God will bless your efforts, and lift 
 you up to a higher level than you have yet occupied, 
 so that you and your children may become educated 
 and industrious citizens. You must organize your 
 selves into families. Husbands must love their wives 
 and children, clinging to them and turning from all 
 others, and feeling that their highest object in life, 
 next to serving the good God, is to do all they can 
 for their families, working for them continuallv. 
 
 * Hence, negroes from beiug slaves, caiiuot serve God with their wholt 
 hearts, ironically speaking. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 281 
 
 Good colored friends, you have a great work to 
 do, and you are in a position of responsibility. The 
 wLole North, all the people in the free States, are 
 looking at you and the experiment now tried in your 
 behalf with the deepest interest. This experiment is 
 to give } ou freedom, position, home and your own 
 families wives, property, your own soil. You shall 
 till and cultivate your own crops; you shall gather 
 and sell the products of your industry for your own 
 benefit; you shall own your own savings, and you 
 shall be able to feel that God is prospering you from 
 day to day and from year to year, and raising you to 
 a higher level of goodness, religion and a nobler life. 
 
 Supposing you fall down here ; that will be an end 
 to the whole matter. It is like attaching a cable to a 
 stranded vessel, and all the strength that can be mus 
 tered is put upon this rope to haul her oft*. If this 
 only rope breaks the vessel is lost. God help you all 
 and help us all to help you. If you are idle, vicious, 
 indolent and negligent, you will fail and your last 
 hope is gone ; if you are not faithful you rivet eter 
 nally the fetters upon those who to-day are fastened 
 down by fetters and suffer by the driver s goad. You 
 have in your hands the rescuing of those sufferers 
 over whose sorrows you mourn continually. If you 
 fail, what a dreadful responsibility it will be when 
 you come to die to feel that the only great opportu 
 nity you had for serving yourselves and your op 
 pressed race was allowed to slip. 
 
 And you, women, you must be careful of your 
 children, i^ou must teach them to be industrious, 
 cleanly, obedient and dutiful at all times. You must 
 
282 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 keep your houses neat and tidy, working all day, if 
 necessary, to have them in the best possible condition, 
 always thinking 1 and contriving to make them cleaner 
 and more comfortable. When your husband comes 
 home from the labors and fatigues of the day, always 
 have something good and nice for his supper, and 
 speak kindly to him, for these little acts of love and 
 attention will bring you happiness and joy. 
 
 And when you men go out to work you must labor 
 with diligence and zeal. It seems to me, had I the 
 stimulus to work that you have, that I could labor 
 like a giant. Now you know who I am. My first 
 duty here is to deal justly; second, to love mercy; 
 and third, to walk humbly. Firt, justly I shall en 
 deavor to get you to do your duty faithfully. If you 
 do I shall reward you ; and if you refuse, then what 
 comes next? Why the w r ieked must be punished 
 and made to do right. I will take the bad man by 
 the throat and force him to his duty. I do not mean 
 that I will take hold of him with my own hands, but 
 with the strong arm of military power. Now do we 
 understand each other? I am told by your super 
 intendent that a gang of fifty men are building your 
 houses at the rate of six a day. These houses are to 
 make you more comfortable. You are to have a 
 patch of ground, which you can call your own, to 
 raise your own garden truck, and you may work for 
 the Government for good wages. And you women 
 must make your houses shine ; you must plaster them 
 and whitewash them, and gradually get furniture in 
 your cabins, and a cooking stove. I have arranged 
 in such a way that you will get your clothing cheaper 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 283 
 
 and better than before, and you are to have a school 
 for your children. And you must have flowers in 
 your gardens and blossoms before your doors. You 
 will see in a little while how much happier you will 
 be made. Are you not willing to work for this ? Yes, 
 God helping, you will all work. This is only for 
 yourselves ; but if you are successful this plan will go 
 all through the country, and we will have answered 
 the question that has puzzled all good thinking men in 
 the world for one hundred years. They have asked: 
 " What will you do wnth the black man after libera 
 ting him?" We will show them what we will do. 
 We will make him a useful, industrious citizen. We 
 will give him his family, his wife, his children give 
 him the earnings of the sweat of his brow, and as a 
 man we will give him what the Lord ordained him 
 to have. 
 
 I shall watch every thing closely respecting this 
 experiment. It is something to be permanent more 
 than for a day, more than for a year. Upon you de 
 pends whether this mighty result shall be worked 
 out, and the day of jubilee come to God s ransomed 
 people." 
 
 We dislike criticism ; but this address abounds 
 with such superb assumption and bombast in the first 
 paragraph, and in fact, all of the paragraphs, that we 
 feel bound to expose this Demon in human form to a 
 cool and thinking world. 
 
 It is supposed that, by candid men, this creature 
 is acting under his epaulets, which are granted him 
 by law founded on the Constitution. That he has 
 acted in this contrary to the Constitution, no reason- 
 
284 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 able mind can doubt, and is consequently a perjured 
 man, for in receiving his commission, his first and 
 paramount oath is to support the Constitution of the 
 United States and all laws made in accordance there 
 with. In the first paragraph, he places himself on 
 an equality with the negro, in contradistinction to 
 organic law, and consequently, in profanation of God s 
 noble workmanship. This is a reasonable picture to 
 place a white man in, idiot, that thou wilt be in 
 view of nature s works 1 The Constitution does not 
 recognize negroes as equals, but as subordinates; con 
 sequently, his assertion that " I respect any good 
 man as much whether he be black or white," is insti 
 gating those he addressed to affiliate with others to 
 rise against their masters and assert their equality, in 
 opposition to that Constitution which he is sworn to 
 protect. He gives his birth, which shows that he is 
 an apostate son ; in the middle of this paragraph, the 
 poor wretch has wandered from his moorings, and 
 travels in doubt, for it is like the travail of woman ; 
 he conjectures, yet he knows nothing, says nothing ; 
 however, he opens his mouth to speak. Hence, the 
 first paragraph is instigating the negroes to affiliate 
 in assassinating their masters, and ends in mystery 
 and doubt, not knowing even what he says, a poor, 
 pitiful, contemptible wretch ! His second paragraph 
 opens up ; it shows his schooling and his creed. He 
 would insinuate that he went only in the capacity of 
 a deliverer ; does the Constitution recognize such 
 commission as he holds, acting as he does in the de 
 livery of this address ? " but I hope that the door is 
 being opened for your deliverance," is language too 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 285 
 
 plain to be misunderstood by reasoning men, This 
 war, then, is not to unite ua as the Constitution is r 
 and as the Union was, but made to cater to the appe 
 tites of the Abolitionists in emancipating the South 
 ern negroes, contrary to organic law, as we have 
 proved, and also constitutional law. Oh, dupes and 
 fools we Americans are, to be ruled by a few fanatics! 
 Be men, and assert manly rights, founded on organic 
 and constitutional law, in contradistinction to this 
 assumption of power, which the Abolitionists are 
 wielding to our total destruction. He requires the 
 negroes to trust in those who have experience in du 
 plicity, if they desire to be successfully carried 
 through this crisis. What crisis does he mean ? and 
 is he endeavoring to inaugurate ? Let the world 
 know it ; it is that of general emancipation ; he thinks 
 God will bless their efforts, that is, those of the ne 
 groes ; would God bless them to rebel against his 
 organic law, O ye white demons ! How little you 
 know of God or of his works according to physiology 
 and natural production, when you make such beliefs 
 known to the lower class of creation. He speaks of 
 their education as a matter of course ; poor fool I 
 How- long have the African race lived near light and 
 knowledge, and still see their intermediate sphere, 
 unalterable and as fixed as the sun that shines ; it is 
 a wise decree of God s organic law. They may be 
 taught to say Pretty Poll, as the Abolitionists would 
 have thinking men say Pretty Poll ; but, what rea 
 son and sense are there in it ? It would be the imi 
 tation without the light of reason, as valueless as 
 chaff. He exhorts them to organize into families, ae 
 
286 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 if they were not in families. Families exist naturally 
 by the production of children ; thus if a woman has 
 a child, whether married or single, this act constitutes 
 a family according to reason and common sense. If 
 we do not watch ourselves, we shall prove this cul 
 prit deranged ; we do not wish it ; we wish merely 
 to set him forth as a fair example of men of his 
 creed, as a full Abolition Breeder ! 
 
 In the upper part of this paragraph he says : " If 
 now you are unwilling to help yourselves, nobody 
 will be willing to help you." There is meaning in 
 this, and it is as much as to say ? " If you do not help 
 yourselves to freedom, nobody will help you." This 
 is instigating sedition and rebellion among those 
 whom the Scripture and the Constitution enjoin to 
 be obedient to their masters, for neither openly grant 
 a thing without the power to force to obedience. This 
 is common sense. Hence, in rebelling both against 
 Divine and Constitutional law, he is doubly a rebel 
 and traitor, to his God and his country. We seek 
 to say nothing in condemnation of this criminal but 
 what we gather from his address compared with or 
 ganic and constitutional law, which we are happy to 
 say we have some knowledge of, as this work may 
 indicate. We ask none to think for us ; we think 
 and act for ourselves, and are wholly accountable for 
 the intentional good we do the world. Ilis third para 
 graph assumes to know the whole Northern mind ; 
 arrogant dotard ! He knows as much of it as he does 
 of organic and constitutional law, if we can judge 
 by his acts. He says that that mind is looking at 
 those darkies; yes, just as much as it is at the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 287 
 
 pranks of the orang-outangs in the forests of Africa ! 
 A good and befitting contrast ! Think of it. 
 
 In this paragraph he plainly tells the negroes the 
 object of the experiment; his language is unequivo 
 cal ; a school boy can understand the whole subject. 
 It is to give them position, home, etc., etc., property, 
 soil. How are these to be obtained, and by what 
 constitutional right ? There is no use in having a 
 Constitution without living up to its letter and spirit. 
 He speaks like a man of authority in telling them 
 what they shall do. Read and see, how absurd is the 
 notion to elevate such negroes whose ancestors, since 
 the creation, have been grovelling in darkness, and 
 whose very natures and colors love darkness rather 
 than light. He says that " God is prospering you 
 from day to day, etc., etc." If God had, or had had 
 a special providence for them in favor of enlighten 
 ing them, that is, the negroes, would he not have 
 manifested it by having given them capacities equal 
 to that enlightenment, without the sycophantic and 
 hypocritical aids from Abolitionists? God under 
 stood his workmanship, its whole course to all eter 
 nity ; he knew whom he wished to be intelligent and 
 formed " the man and the female " so ; the existences 
 of colors, he formed as they are, in the same manner 
 as other animates and inanimates are formed as they 
 are. There is no chance work about corn, nor did it 
 come from barley, any more or less did a negro from 
 a white man, or vice versa. 
 
 There is no change for the better or the worse in 
 Organic Law. In the fourth paragraph, he speaks 
 as if they had risen, and compares their present con- 
 
288 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 dition to a rope attached to a stranded vessel, which, 
 if broken, all is lost. The writer presumes that he 
 has intercourse with God; would God receive in his 
 presence, such a black-hearted hypocrite, as would 
 plead with negroes to disobey his high Organic Law, 
 and the Constitutional Law of the United States, 
 formed after that of the Earth, as to her position ? 
 for he says " God help you all and help us all to help 
 you." This is coming down for a white man ; it robs 
 him of his Image and Likeness in view of God. In 
 the middle part of this paragraph, we see nothing 
 but conditions which tend to more intensify their 
 hatred against their masters, and to affiliate with other 
 negroes to rise against their masters also. This is 
 coo! and calculating. He speaks of a chance failure, 
 and the consequences. Did this vain man not connect 
 with his official position over citizens, his speculation 
 in cotton in the enemies country? what then does 
 he care for those who grow it, except to speculate in 
 them? Common sense teaches us that if he would 
 use their labor, he would most assuredly use them. 
 The fifth paragraph is characteristic with nothing 
 very soft, nor with any thing very hard ; it is very 
 much after the fashion of Abolition preachers, who 
 tell their congregation to keep themselves clean, and 
 be good wives ! 
 
 There is pith in this, find it, Readers ; you can turn 
 it over and over, and look on every side of it ; we are 
 not facetious; we are really in earnest. The sixth 
 paragraph is now on hand for dissection ; it assumes 
 that they, that is, the negroes in that church, are men, 
 possessing the white men s estate, in his telling them 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 289 
 
 what to do ; yet detracts from their knowledge by his 
 assuming to tell them what to do, for if they were 
 really men, endowed with the Caucasian intellect, 
 would not his advice and admonition be an insult to 
 them ? supposing that they should lack the most ne 
 cessary requirements for a livelihood. He now comes 
 to a stand-still, and says : " Now you know who I 
 am." What imposter could assume the general cos 
 tume of a prophet and go among a heathen people 
 and utter words of more assumption, in defiance of 
 all law? He speaks thus in a labored condition and as 
 if clad with brief authority, and is happy to have de 
 livered himself of such an abortion. Poor Creature, he 
 has long been in severe travail. He has longed to be 
 among those he could call brothers ! What a com 
 mentary the whole of this address is on a white man 
 thus far ! He says that my " first duty here is to deal 
 justly; secondly, to love mercy ; and thirdly, to walk 
 humbly." This reminds us of a pious negro driver. 
 when he assumes command on a plantation for the 
 firsttime. In this specious light we have never known 
 such a pious spirit to hold out long; it is a specie? 
 of artifice only to work the stronger and deeper into 
 their affection ; it is the pretention of a hypocrite 
 clad with petty authority, that struts a peacock, with 
 brass tinsels jingling to passers-by. Such is costume 
 military, that hides natural deformities of mind and 
 body. Oh, that we were Generals, like unto General 
 Mitchell, would we not strut to be gazed at, by even 
 such awful fairs as heard him thus, at Hilton Head ! 
 Under such momentous circumstance?, we should 
 swell an inch, yes, a full inch ! for such a menagerie 
 
290 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 of animals* resembling the human species, must have 
 been startling, and strengthening to the General s olfac 
 tory nerves, especially if the room was closed. The 
 General becomes very egotistic in this paragraph, 
 even as "Great I am. " Read him and ponder hie 
 mode of punishment. We said that such a man 
 could not be trusted, for see what he says : " I will 
 take the bad man by the throat, and force him to his 
 duty." Now, Abolitionists, this is the mode that one 
 of your leaders would pursue in correcting refractory 
 negroes, which out-Herod Herod in Mrs. Beccher 
 Stowe s most marvelous work. 
 
 How the negroes will love you for your new in 
 vention as to punishing them? Such an address will 
 tsound well in Europe, as if it issued from a Comanche 
 savage. Do not be uneasy, readers, we have not 
 dressed this yet ; we wish to show him forth to the 
 world in all of his grandiloquence. Excuse us, we 
 may have to take our toddy first. We never rub 
 anybody! He means that the strong arm of the 
 military power will throat them ; see, he is afraid of 
 tiling his handsj He says, "Now do we understand 
 each other ? I am working for you already." What 
 beauty there is in such work, in such threats as the 
 above ! He would persuade mankind that he was 
 almost condescending to be a real Christian, to these 
 poor, abandoned darkies. 0, such fume, such slime, 
 no one can be guilty of but Abolitionists ! It is the 
 apex, the climax of their morality and of their virtue. 
 With what blandishment does he wield his eloquence 
 us to house building, as if the negroes had never 
 lived in houses and had never been comfortable. 
 
 * If these are men, why has not their manhood been proved in their 
 own country since tho creation? History tells the tale. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 291 
 
 How much he knows, or rather, how little is he will 
 ing to say as to what he knows of negro comforts and 
 houses on plantations in the South ! He is not will 
 ing to admit that their houses are comfortable, even 
 better provided for in winter with fuel and the sub- 
 stantials of life than the poor of the !N"orth or of Eu 
 rope. Though the blind cannot see; he tells the 
 female slaves or negresses what to do in the way of 
 house- work, as if they were savages, and had not, i 
 the form of their posterity, been under human in 
 struction for near two and a half centuries. Poor 
 bombast ! this poor devil has still his eye on God, as 
 if He had not turned him over to his own obduracy 
 and perversity of heart For he says, " God helping, 
 you will all w r ork." In all ages of the world, and 
 among all savages, there is something superior to them 
 selves, which they worship. He understands this in 
 those negroes regenerated from barbarism, through a 
 continuous instruction and examples of their masters, 
 He now makes use of their master s instruction and 
 examples in exciting them, and by calling on God 
 and liberty to affiliate with others in bondage to 
 strike for their freedom, and servile war, the most 
 horrible of all wars, an instance of which we have 
 given in San Domingo. Readers, bear this and that 
 man in mind, and see thereby what the wretch would 
 inaugurate ! Oh, is such a man an American, related 
 to us Americans by the dust of the earth ? Oh, poor, 
 miserable apostate, and those Abolitionists w 7 ho will 
 countenance you ! 
 
 He further adds : " But if you are successful, this 
 plan will go all through the country, and we wil* 
 
292 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, 
 
 have answered the question that has puzzled all good 
 thinking men in the world for one hundred years. 7 " 
 They have asked, " What will you do with the black 
 man after liberating him ? " Do not these several 
 sentences conclusively demonstrate what the first 
 Abolitionists, on the soil of America, had in view to 
 elevate the negroes at the expense of, arid in view of 
 a servile war with their masters, if their liberation 
 could not otherwise be effected ? It requires no com 
 ments ; the picture of barefaced depravity with the 
 Abolitionists can here be read in letters of blood ; it 
 is too deep for utterance; the curtain is let down; 
 the shade of eternal night is approaching; behold 
 the actors, in council dark, and dismal as grim 
 death ! Tis on to national suicide ! How can the 
 ne^ro be made what God did not make him? He 
 
 o 
 
 says : " We will show them what we will do. We 
 will make him a useful, industrious citizen." Had 
 God intended that the negroes should have occupied 
 citizenship with the rest of the world, or rather, the 
 Caucasian race, he would not have committed the 
 gross inconsistency in making them black and the 
 Caucasians white. For, though corn and barley grow 
 out of the earth, do they mix ? Did God, in the llth 
 verse of the first chapter of Genesis, intend that they 
 should even have fellowship with each other ? If so 
 mindful of inanimates, is it supposable for a moment 
 that He could lose his mindfulness of the African 
 and the Caucasian ? What astute logicians the Abo 
 litionists are ! Their reason extends an inch around, 
 and they feel frightened at their vast developments ! 
 Sagacious sages, underground donkies ! Further, he 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 293 
 
 adds : " And as a man we will give him what the 
 Lord ordained him to have." Beyond refutation and 
 skepticism, we have proved what condition God in 
 tended to place and keep the negro in, by analogy in 
 production, which each class bears to itself from mat 
 ter original and organic. Consequently, God did 
 not contemplate him to have any more than he has, 
 as being subservient to the dominion of the white 
 man. This is the unquestionable part of the crea 
 tion, as fully and unequivocally proved even if wfc 
 should be saluted by the august body ot the Chicago 
 clergy! What mushroom upstarts in the physical 
 world ; and we think them so. in the spiritual, for 
 they are united by electricity. In the seventh para 
 graph, he closes : " I shall watch everything closely 
 respecting this experiment," etc., etc. In this he is 
 acting as vicege rant of an Abolition clique that are 
 running wild and mad, because the President has not 
 issued a proclamation to change the course of the 
 mn and earth, which would show as much sound 
 logical sense as the one which he was over-persuaded 
 to issue, to gain rest from the constant encroachments 
 of the Abolition wing, knowing it to be superb non 
 sense. This man is caught, caged, and fed like a wild 
 animal, that vends his reason to the sport of dogs.f 
 
 There are other Abolition generals of as little 
 worth to the Constitution and their country as this 
 man Mitchell ; these are Generals Curtis. Prentis?, 
 Hunter, Hooker and Fremont. They are all wor 
 shipers of inorganic matter, and of the most expert 
 of the Abolition school, without reason or common 
 sense. If we may judge by tne past, tnese men are 
 
 f See their heads aud fails iu Congress. 
 
294 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 unworthy of the notice of a great and magnanimous 
 people. Generals Buell, McClellan, Halleck and 
 Harney rank as first among Constitutional men, and 
 excite in others a willingness to respect them. 
 
 Now is the time that isms must be done away with 
 in our once happy country, in order to restore the 
 many veins, now deplete for the want of blood, to a 
 healthful and vigorous action. The double desire to 
 go Southwest, into new fields, with slave labor, to 
 act as pioneers in felling the gigantic forests of the 
 tropics, draining the swamps, and in rendering 
 their lands available for agriculture, and to let free 
 labor fill the vacancy this produced, should be the 
 motive and consideration that move the breasts of every 
 patriot and statesman of the United States of America. 
 Pro-slavery in the United States is understood to be 
 a principle in favor of advancing the slave interest 
 Southwest and South, as we may acquire territory in 
 Mexico and the West Indies, to plant it on ; and in 
 contradistinction to the combined principles of Abo 
 litionism and Emancipationism. The principle of 
 holding slaves in negroes is either right or wrong ; 
 and if it be wrong, it should be done away with, under 
 such form and circumstances as will produce as little 
 suffering both to the slave and the master as possible ; 
 but if it be right to hold slaves according to the prin 
 ciples laid down in the first chapter of Genesis, in the 
 Bible, and to the spirit and letter of the Constitution 
 of the United States, as formed from the deliberations 
 of the Convention, as we have shown ; we shall never 
 discharge our duties to our God in " subduing the 
 earth," especially in the tropics, and to that concession 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 295 
 
 which formed our Constitution, without advancing 
 slave interest Southwest and South, into the tropic? 
 of America, its natural home. From the deliberations 
 and resolves of the members forming the Convention 
 in Philadelphia, that gave birth to our Constitution, 
 we are convinced that it was formed and accepted 
 with all the principles laid down in it, to be our 
 future guide and polar star in Government. We 
 have accepted it, and pledged ourselves to stand to 
 it, and it cannot be altered " except by a proposition 
 of two-thirds of Congress or of the States, and the 
 alteration or amendment so proposed confirmed by 
 the Legislatures of three-fourths of the States, or by 
 Conventions in three-fourths thereof." Till this 
 amendment or alteration is made, the principles laid 
 down for our government and intercourse with each 
 other are as sacred as the Holy Writ, for they are 
 founded on the principle of doing to others as we 
 would have others do unto us, in like cases and cir 
 cumstances. It acknowledges no " higher law," such 
 as conscience might form in itself, and in the bosom 
 of each member in society, in the way of an oracle, 
 for its own government and its intrusion on others ! 
 With reference to slaves it says : " That no person 
 held to service or labor in one State, under the laws 
 thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence 
 of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from 
 such service or labor, but shall be delivered up on 
 claim of the party to whom such service and labor 
 may be due." And it further says, respecting slaves, 
 that " Representatives and direct taxes shall be ap 
 portioned among the several States which may be 
 
296 
 
 included within this Union, according to their re 
 spective numbers, which shall be determined by 
 adding to the whole number of free persons, includ 
 ing those bound to service for a term of years, and 
 excluding Indians, not taxed, three-fifths of all other 
 persons" According to the principles laid down in 
 these two quotatians from the Constitution, we see that 
 slavery is recognized as an organic law of the Constitu 
 tion, for in the last quotation it serves as a basis of 
 government, and in the first we see the flag of the 
 country thrown around it to mantle it from the scor 
 pions, which were known to exiBt in the free States. 
 As we see trees, seeds, grass, and animals compose a 
 portion of the creation, we should declare it wrong to 
 subtract any of these from the creation, even by God 
 himself; for we have been wont to contemplate their 
 importance and utility in the distribution of the good 
 works of creation ; consequently, a diminution, or the 
 lopping off of any, would derange the whole of the 
 terrestial system; as for instance, if heat should be 
 taken from us, what need would there be in sowing ? 
 and thus through the whole process of nature. If the 
 creation could be thus deranged, how easy it would 
 be to derange our Constitution the work of man 
 by annulling a part of it, or such parts as above men 
 tioned. The effect would be the same in either, by 
 comparison, which shows the sin of touching it. The 
 agitation as to emancipating the slaves in some of 
 the American colonies began before the adoption of 
 the act of Confederation, for four years after the 
 Declaration of Independence, Pennsylvania and Mas 
 sachusetts had emancipated their slaves ; and eight 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 297 
 
 years thereafter, Connecticut and Rhode Island fol 
 lowed their example ; and the progress of emancipa 
 tion so continued, that in seventeen years from the 
 adoption of the Constitution, 1788. New Hampshire, 
 Vermont, New York and New Jersey, had also 
 enacted laws to free themselves from the burden of 
 slavery. Thus early we see the spirit of Emancipa- 
 tionism and Abolitionism begun, which has been grow 
 ing ever since; and thus we have seen the date of it 
 in the United States, in the endeavor to keep sections 
 in agitation. 
 
 If the Constitution of the United States be intend 
 ed to be perpetual between the States, then all the 
 principles of it are intended to be so, for it will not 
 endure dismemberment. Hence we argue from cause 
 to effect, that as the Constitution spreads itself over 
 more territory to the South-West and South, it does 
 so with all its capacities as it was formed, or it could 
 not be a whole, but part of a machine for govern 
 ment. 
 
 If the two Pro-slavery principles in the Constitu 
 tion which we have quoted and presented to the con 
 sideration of the public, should be duly set forth, in 
 a conservative platform, adhering to the letter and spirit 
 of the Constitution, it would beget more friends than 
 legions of armies, divide the enemies to the Consti 
 tution, in such a manner as would make them spirit 
 less in action, and make them willing to trust their 
 all in the Ship of State! The object of the Consti 
 tution is to make every body living under it, love 
 and. admire it; and thus should be the action of all 
 those engaged in carrying out its principles. In the 
 
298 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 progress of time, if Pro-Slavery should become the 
 order of Americans, the present border slave States 
 will become free States, by the slaves being removed 
 farther to the South -"West, as we should acquire ter 
 ritory in Mexico. And thus we would be freed from 
 the pest of free negroes, and the whole community 
 both free and slave would be prosperous and progres 
 sive. If the slaves were white men, such as we could, 
 in the course of time, put on an equality with, 
 ourselves, no one would be excused in the endeavor 
 to hold them to bondage ; but the case, with the ne 
 groes, is very different ; we can never put them on 
 an equality with the whites, in the Constitutional, 
 social, and domestic relations of life. The idea would 
 be repulsive to the more refined sex, and but few men 
 could endure it. Against this equality, most of the 
 free States of the North are taking action, giving no 
 terms to negroes with regard to citizenship, and for 
 bidding them to enter their respective States. 
 
 With reference to the character of the negro, some 
 hits from the ISTew York Express, July 17, 1862, are 
 given, as follows : 
 
 THE NATURE OF THE NEGRO. 
 
 " The errors of the Abolitionists and of Republi 
 cans (and they are fatal as they are many,) arise from 
 their ignorance of the nature and character of the 
 
 creature African in his half civilized condition, 
 
 and when in process of being civilized. Hence, at the 
 start, they were sure he would rise in insurrection 
 the moment his master was involved in civil war. 
 But there not only is no insurtection, we see. but the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 299 
 
 master leaves the slave at home and marches off to 
 Virginia and Tennessee to fight ; sure, quite sure, of 
 the continued services of the negro, with whom even 
 is left the custody of his wife and family. But all 
 this insurrection being exploded, the Abolitionized-Re- 
 publican is now sure of another thing first, that if 
 you tell the negro he is free, he will free himself; and 
 next, when free, that he will fight his old master er 
 rors as great as his old one, that when civil war sprang 
 up, insurrection would follow after. 
 
 Now, in the first place, of the 4,000,000 negroes, 
 3,500,000 are attached to, devoted to, their masters. 
 The African is a sympathetic being, with generally a 
 loving heart, and to a kind master, such as are nine- 
 tenths of the masters, he is attached, and the attach 
 ment extends to the wife and children, of whom he is 
 often proud to be a protector. It is very true that as 
 our armies approach slavery, and that when the mas 
 ter flies from his slaves, the African seeks another 
 master, in the new comer, and hence the institution 
 of slavery dissolves ; but it is not the less true that, 
 until the army approaches and touches, the institution 
 of slavery has as strong a hold over the negro as ever. 
 The negro, then abandoned, transfers his service from 
 a Southern to Northern master, and that is all the 
 change, unless, as in too many places, we white peo 
 ple consent to tax ourselves to provide idle negroes 
 with Government rations, at the expense of home 
 white labor; or, in other words. a master is indispen 
 sable to the slave, and, unless there be a change from 
 one Southern to another Northern master, the negro 
 must be supported at Government, expense. 
 
300 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 The negro will work only under the eye of a mas 
 ter, aud when there is no master there is no work. 
 The officers and soldiers on the Peninsula have just 
 been demonstrating all this. General McClellan has 
 been employing negroes, and glad to employ them; 
 but, in the first place, he could not get many of them 
 to work without re-enslaving them, against their wills; 
 and, in the next place, if he did, the most of them 
 "ran awa} ," after earning a dollar or two. To work 
 them, then, even as aids to soldiers, it is necessary to 
 re-enslave them ; or, in other words, to make them 
 work against their wills. General McClellan has not 
 been permitted to do that; but when he is, doubtless, 
 he will do over again what their old masters did with 
 them organize them, under overseers, in gangs un 
 der discipline, he may call it, " military ," but, in fact, 
 it must be " slave" discipline. Now the slave s idea 
 of freedom is this, and this only : " Freedom from 
 work, idleness; to do nothing but to eat, drink and 
 sleep," and when, in his estimation, he is disturbed in 
 eating, drinking or sleeping, by being made to work, 
 he ceases to be free. And this is not only the nature 
 of the negro now, but it has been for four thousand 
 years, during all of which time, without advancing 
 in civilization, save under white protection, he has 
 ever consented to be the slave of Egyptian, Arab, 
 Syrian, or of any body that would take the trouble 
 of him. Even in our invigorating Northern latitudes 
 there are but few exceptions to this reasoning ; for 
 even here, in all respects (with but these exceptions,) 
 the negro, as free as we are, is but a social slave, and 
 generally so lazy, so refusing all real work, that his 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 301 
 
 children perish for want of proper food and clothing, 
 and the race, but as replenished from the South, 
 actually dies out. 
 
 Hence, all this Abolition-Republican idea that the 
 negro, South, will work, but as he is forced to work 
 against his will, that is, re-enslaved is exploded by 
 the very nature and character of the negro there, 
 but, in its other idea, of how he will fight as a soldier 
 against his old white master, as there has been no 
 experiment ever, we can not have, till we try, the de 
 ductions of experience. The Briton never brings 
 the Sepoy from the East Indies to keep Canada or 
 Ireland in order, nor the African from the West In 
 dies. Ko modern white nation has tried to subdue 
 other white nations with Asiatic or African ; and 
 hence, history is silent on such experiments yet to be 
 tried. But if there be any thing in the morale of a 
 man, and unless the whole character of a man born 
 in slavery and long enslaved ia changed, no negro 
 slave can ever be brought to face white men in the 
 field in regiments of his own and hence, in all 
 probability, whenever the experiment is tried it will 
 result ia disaster to the experimenter. 
 
 But what folly is this arming of negroes, even if 
 there were no race objections to it, and no fatal con 
 sequences of equality and fraternity with armed ne 
 groes, such as we see in the Spanish American 
 States when, of the 4,500,000 blacks in this country, 
 about 4,000,000 of them are in Southern possession, 
 and can be as well armed against us. If we begin to 
 arm negroes, is any Republican weak enough to sup 
 pose slaves will not be armed against us too? If we 
 
302 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 begin to recruit among negroes, is it to be doubted 
 that they who have this raw material for soldiers will 
 not bring one hundred negroes into the field for our 
 one, with this advantage to the Southern rebel negro, 
 that his master knows how to manage and how to 
 discipline him, and that he (the negro) has confidence 
 as well as fear of his master." 
 
 Respecting the labor question in the free States, that 
 is, White labor and Negro labor, we quote the follow* 
 ing from the St. Louis Republican, July llth, 1862 : 
 
 THE IRREPRESSIBLE CONFLICT. 
 
 " On Tuesday last there was a riot in Toledo, Ohio, 
 between the Irish and negro stevedores employed at 
 the docks in loading and unloading the lake boats. 
 It seems that the Irish made a strike and were dis 
 charged, and the negroes engaged in their places at 
 the old prices. The Irish undertook to prevent the 
 blacks from working, and for a time stones, clubs, 
 knives and pistols flourished in a frightful manner, a 
 great many of the participants receiving injuries and 
 some bystanders being killed. Several houses belong 
 ing to negroes were demolished, and to quell the dis 
 turbance the citizens were called out to patrol the 
 streets. 
 
 " This is the beginning of an irrepressible conflict 
 between the white and the black races. Already 
 large numbers of fugitive slaves are gathering in the 
 cities, and should the Abolition policy prevail, the 
 free States will be overrun and infested by this class 
 of population. The negroes thus let loose upon the 
 community must either be supported in idleness and 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 303 
 
 sloth by those among whom they come, or they must 
 put themselves in competition with the white laborers 
 and reduce the price of work, if they do not wholly 
 monopolize the more common of the industrial pur 
 suits. This will at once put an- effectual check upon 
 white immigration, and compel the poorer classes, at 
 least, of Americans, German and Irish to take their 
 option between absolute starvation and toiling side 
 by side with an inferior and despised race, at wages 
 much lower than they have hitherto commanded. 
 
 " WQ know nothing of the merits of the quarrel 
 between the Toledo stevedores and their employers. 
 It may be that the demands of the former were un 
 reasonable and extortionate. The circumstances 
 show, however, that the employers placed as high an 
 estimate upon the labor of the blacks as that of the 
 Irish, for the former were hired at the same rates that 
 had been paid the latter. Capital rarely makes any 
 distinction of color in respect to investments, and, un 
 less deterred by such demonstrations as those wit 
 nessed in the Ohio city, employers will, as a general 
 thing, take advantage of all competition among 
 laborers. 
 
 " White men who derive sustenance for themselves 
 and families by the exercise of their physical strength 
 in hard days work that large and indispensable 
 class, we mean, who have acquired no skill, to give 
 them advantages over others will now have to look 
 this question of negro competition squarely in the 
 face. They see a pack of rabid politicians in the 
 country, claiming to act upon the dictates of philan 
 thropy and humanity, who are daily and hourly en- 
 
304 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 couraging the slaves of the South to elope from their 
 masters, well knowing that they must be harbored 
 in the free States afterward, in the absence of any 
 other provisions for them. Large numbers of "con 
 traband?," seduced by the flattering tales of these 
 mischief-makers, are rapidly filling up the towns and 
 cities already, all being in a destitute and nearly help 
 less condition. The support of these unfortunate, 
 misguided creatures must fall chiefly upon the work 
 ing classes of the North in one way or another. The 
 burden will come upon them in the shape of reduced 
 wages, by reason of the increase of the supply of 
 laborers, in advanced prices for the necessaries of life^ 
 growing out of the taxation that will be required to 
 maintain such of the black paupers as will not work, 
 or in some other manner that will make itself 
 equally felt. 
 
 " We are beginning to see some of the practical 
 results and effects of the foolish, illogical and baneful 
 policy of the Abolitionists and negro-worshipers. 
 The irrepressible conflict between the white and 
 black races has commenced. It is one that will con 
 tinue to be between opposing and enduring forces so 
 long as the radicals attempt to throw four million 
 contrabands upon the North and West as free and 
 equal men, to overrun towns and cities. The ques 
 tion is, whether the free laborers are quite ready to 
 exchange their peaceful and comfortable homes in 
 the North for the hemp fields and rice and cotton 
 plantations of the South, driven thither by the black 
 proteges of the benevolent Abolitionists." 
 
 The emancipation of the negro and sending him 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 305 
 
 to Africa, has as yet proved of no practicable utility 
 either to himself, or to the society in which he lives 
 in Liberia and Sierra Leone. For the most part he 
 has only changed his master; as he has in both col 
 onies to labor for a living, and this is all that he 
 gets, for even among negroes, who have, for many 
 generations, been reared by wlrites, of a superior 
 order of intelligence, we see talents and develop 
 ments similar to those whites with whom they have 
 lived ; hence in these colonies we see designing negroes 
 who know well negro character, use the masses of 
 those emancipated, not any better than those in bond 
 age in the United States. For the most part they 
 are wholly improvident, and all they desire is to eat, 
 sleep and abate their passions ; therefore they either 
 must steal or work for a mere pittance, as they are 
 forced to through their improvidence. In support 
 of this position we will quote a part of a sermon 
 delivered by the Rev. Henry Ward Beecher on this 
 subject, referring to the Harper s Ferry affair, as fol 
 lows, to- wit: 
 
 " If we would benefit the African at the South, we 
 must begin at home. This is to some men the most 
 disagreeable part of emancipation. It is very easy 
 to labor for the emancipation of beings a thousand 
 miles off; but when it comes to the practical appli 
 cation of justice and humanity to those about us, it 
 is not so easy. The truths of God respecting the 
 rights and dignities of men are just as important to 
 free colored men, as to enslaved colored men. It 
 may seem strange for me to say that the lever with 
 which to lift the load off of Georgia is in New York ; 
 
306 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 but it is. I do not believe the white free North can 
 tolerate grinding injustice towards the poor, and in 
 humanity towards the laboring classes, without exert 
 ing an influence unfavorable to justice and humanity 
 in the South." 
 
 What does this abolition bravado mean by the 
 term poor in the above sentence? poor whites or poor 
 blacks? He says : "No one can fail to see the in 
 consistency between our treatment of those among 
 us, who are in the lower walks of life, and our sym 
 pathy for the Southern slaves. How are the free col 
 ored people treated at the North? They are almost 
 without education, with but little sympathy for their 
 ignorance. They are refused the common rights of 
 citizenship which the whites enjoy. They cannot 
 even ride in the cars of our city railroads. They 
 are snuffed at in the house of God, or tolerated with 
 ill-disguised disgust. Can the black man be a mason 
 in New York ? Let him be employed as a journey 
 man, and every Irish lover of liberty that carries a 
 hod or trowel would leave at once, or compel him to 
 leave! Can the black man be a carpenter ? There 
 is scarcely a carpenter shop in New York in which a 
 journeyman would continue to work if a black man 
 was employed in it. Can the black man engage in 
 the common industries of life? There is scarcely 
 one in which he can engage. He is crowded down, 
 down, down, through the most menial callings, to the 
 bottom of society." 1 " We tax them, and then refuse to 
 allow their children to go to our public schools. We 
 tax them, and then refuse to sit by them in God s 
 house. We heap upon them moral obloquy more 
 
 1 Beecher would do well to make the negroes missionaries like unto 
 himself, to preach to the apostate Caucasians, instead of conceiving even 
 the notion of making masons, hod-carriers or carpenters of them. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 307 
 
 atrocious than that which the master heaps upon the 
 slave. And notwithstanding all this, we lift ourselves 
 up to talk to the Southern people about the rights 
 and liberties of the human soul, and especially the 
 African SoulF By this he admits it not human, for 
 he would have said human soul only, without adding 
 any more to express what he felt and knew. He 
 adds : " It is true that slavery is cruel. But it is not 
 at all certain that there is not more love to the race 
 in the South than in the North. * * * 
 
 "Whenever we are prepared to show toward the 
 lowest, the poorest, and the most despised, an unaf 
 fected kindness, such as led Christ, though the Lord 
 of Glory, to lay aside his dignities, and take on him 
 self the form of a servant, and undergo an ignomin 
 ious death, that he might rescue man from ignorance 
 and bondage whenever we are prepared to do such 
 things as these, we may be sure that the example at 
 the North will not be unfelt at the South. Every 
 effort that is made in Brooklyn to establish churches 
 for the free colored people, and to encourage them to 
 educate themselves and become independent, is a step 
 toward emancipation in the South. The degrada 
 tion of the free colored men in the North will fortify 
 slavery in the South." 
 
 In this address of Henry Ward Beecher, we see 
 clearly by his admission, with reference to his own 
 tastes and the tastes of the New Yorkers, (for he 
 makes use of the pronoun we) that our whole disser 
 tation as relating to the existences of wor,<?,to-wit : the 
 Mongolian, the Indian, Malay and African, is based 
 on the organic law of God; and white men cannot 
 
308 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 help disliking to associate with colors different from 
 themselves. He has told, in this address, what the 
 white man likes and what he dislikes in New York ; 
 and the Yorkers are men of the world, and are not 
 unlike sensible Caucasians where else they may be 
 found. He grants the Yorkers use the negroes with 
 himself, yet he says, " we refuse them certain privi 
 leges." In this they are not as honest as the masters 
 of slaves in the South ; for they do not tax them 
 without rewarding them for their labor. The whole 
 of this address shows the tastes and sympathies of the 
 Northern people, with reference to putting on an 
 equality with themselves negroes, or any but the Cau 
 casian race. It is a clear, unequivocal admission of 
 the organic law and the Constitution, respecting 
 slavery as an existing necessity in view of the order 
 of creation, of existences of colors before man, and of 
 " the man and the female " last, to whom is given 
 complete and full dominion over all else, acting on 
 earth as God s vicegerants. We might as well en 
 deavor to change the course of the Mississippi, or 
 damn it up, or empty the Atlantic into the Pacific, 
 or make a ladder, in order to ascend to the sun, as to 
 change natural organic principles of association. We 
 feel free to associate with the Caucasian, but as long 
 as we have left a spark of natural and national pride, 
 we would watch who would see us put ourselves on 
 an equality with existences of color. And mark it, 
 when a white man or woman so far loses his or her 
 virtue, and pride, and morality, as to put on an 
 equality with himself or herself, such colors ; neither 
 of such is of longer worth to the Caucasian stock. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 309 
 
 They become outcasts naturally, and neither wealth 
 nor position can raise them to an equality with the 
 whites ; they are shunned, disgraced, and unknown! 
 This is right, and is in obedience to God s organic 
 law. Let each class of creation, whether inanimate 
 or animate, produce itself ; and any deviation from 
 this principle is an unequivocal departure from God s 
 ordinance in his creation. Hence, why should not 
 the Caucasian race, as in New York, act as the York 
 ers do with reference to the Africans in that city? 
 They, with Beecher, have snuffed the breeze from 
 the organic law, and have, in part, acted upon it. 
 Wherefore, then, not wholly ? God did not create us 
 and you Yorkers by halves ! and you will not be 
 men in the organic sense till you act fully up to the 
 letter and spirit of the organic law, which you see 
 proved in this work, as unpretending as it may ap 
 pear to you. It is founded on the springs of organic 
 matter, as when first brought into inanimate and 
 animate life. Therefore, dodge it if you can. 
 
 In this connection of our work, pained and indig 
 nant as we feel towards the Abolitionisms for depart 
 ing from organic law, with their usual persistence in 
 vice and crime, which all similar isms and departures 
 lead to, we quote the following pertinent correspend- 
 ence, as an extract from the Cincinnati Daily En 
 quirer of October 27, 1862, as follows: 
 
310 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 IMPORTANT CORRESPONDENCE THE HISTORY OF THE CRIT- 
 TENDEN COMPROMISE IT WAS REJECTED BY THE REPUB 
 LICANS IN CONGRESS IF ADOPTED, THE SOUTH WOULD 
 HAVE TAKEN IT IT WOULD HAVE SAVED THE UNION 
 AND PREVENTED WAR LETTER FROM EX-SENATOR BIG- 
 LER, OF PENNSYLVANIA. 
 
 We take the following from the Harrisburg Patriot 
 and Union of October 6 : 
 
 CLEARFIELD, Sept. 27, 1862. 
 
 HON. WM. BIGLER Dear Sir: The Hon. L. W. 
 Hall, at present the candidate of the Republican 
 party for the State Senate in this District, in the 
 course of his address to the people on the evening of 
 the 22d inst., stated that " some Republican members 
 of the United States Senate had voted for the Crit- 
 tenden Compromise and some voted against it, and 
 that it would have been carried had all the Southern 
 men voted for it," or words to that effect. He also 
 complained that certain Senators from the Cotton 
 States had withheld their vote on the Clark Amend 
 ment, by which the Crittenden Compromise was 
 defeated. 
 
 As you were a member of the United States Senate 
 at the time, and acted a conspicuous part in favor of 
 that and other measures of adjustment during the 
 memorable session of 1860 and 1861, and must be 
 very familiar with the facts, we respectfully request, 
 that you furnish us, for public use, a brief history of 
 the proceedings of the Senate on the resolution fami- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 
 
 311 
 
 liarly known as the Crittenden Compromise, and of 
 the surrounding circumstances : 
 
 Jas. T. Leonard, 
 
 D. TV. Moore, 
 
 E. Y. Wilson, 
 Wm. Porter, 
 C. D. Watson, 
 Israel Test, 
 Wm. L. Moore, 
 T. J. McCullough, 
 
 F. G. Miller, 
 
 J. M. Cummings, 
 R. J. Wallace, 
 Isaac L. Reizenstein, 
 James Wrigley, 
 Joseph H. Bearing, 
 E. H. Shaw, 
 L. F. Etzweiler, 
 John L. Cuttle, 
 A. M. Hills, 
 
 J. P. Kratzer, 
 J. Blake Walters, 
 John G. Hall, 
 L. C. Barrett, 
 John W. Wright, 
 Wm. L. Wright, 
 J. W. Potter, 
 Francis Short, 
 Barthol Stumph, 
 George Thorn, 
 Wm. S. Bradley, 
 Isaac Johnson, 
 J. M. Kettleberger, 
 Wendlin Entries, 
 John W. Shugert, 
 Matthew Ogden, 
 W. M. McCullough, 
 G. B. Goodlander, 
 
 CLEARFIELD, Sept. 29, 1862. 
 
 GENTLEMEN : I am in receipt of your letter, and 
 with pleasure proceed to comply with your request. 
 In doing this I shall endeavor to be brief, though it 
 must be obvious that anything like a full history of 
 the proceedings of the United States Senate on the 
 resolutions familiarly known as the Crittenden Com 
 promise, and the occurrences incident thereto, cannot 
 be compressed into a very short story. 
 
 You can all bear me witness that in the addresses 
 I have made to the people, since my retiracy from 
 
312 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 B the Senate,! have not sought to press this subject oil 
 their consideration in any party light. I have held 
 that the Government and country must be saved, no 
 matter whose folly and madness had imperiled them; 
 that we should first extinguish the flames that are 
 consuming our national fabric, and afterward look 
 up and punish the incendiary who had applied the 
 torch ; but as the subject has been brought before 
 this community by a distinguished member of the 
 Republican party, for partisan ends, and statements 
 made inconsistent with the record, it is eminently 
 proper that the facts at least, all the essential facts 
 should be given to the public. 
 
 It is not true that some Republican members of 
 the Senate supported the " Crittenden Compromise " 
 and some opposed it. They opposed it throughout, 
 and without an exception. Their efforts to defeat it 
 were in the usual shape of postponements and amend 
 ments, and it was not until within a few hours of the 
 close of the session that a direct vote was had on the 
 proposition itself. 
 
 On the 14th of January they cast a united vote 
 against its consideration, and on the 5th they did the 
 same thing, in order to consider the Pacific Railroad 
 Bill. 
 
 But the first test vote was had on the 17th day of 
 January, on the motion of Mr. Clark, of New Hamp 
 shire, to strike out the Crittenden proposition and 
 insert certain resolutions of his own, the only object 
 manifestly being the defeat of the former. The yeas 
 and nays on this vote were as follows : 
 
 Yeas Messrs. Anthony, Baker, Bingham, Came- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 313 
 
 ron, Chandler, Clark, Collamer, Dixon, Doolittle,Dur- 
 kee, Fessenden, Foot, Foster, Grimes, Hale, Harlan, 
 King, Seward, Simmons, Sumner, Ten Eyck, Trum- 
 bull, Wade, Wilkinson and Wilson 25.. 
 
 Nays Messrs. Bayard, Bigler, Bragg, Bright, 
 Clingman, Crittenden, Fitch, Green, Lane, Latham, 
 Mason, Nicholson, Pearce, Polk, Powell, Pugh, Rice, 
 Saulsbury and Sebastian 23. 
 
 So Mr. Clark s amendment prevailed and the Crit 
 tenden proposition was defeated. 
 
 On the announcement of this result the whole sub 
 ject was laid on the table. 
 
 This was the vote on which some six or eight Sen 
 ators from the Cotton States withheld their votes, and 
 of this I shall speak hereafter. 
 
 It is true that within a few hours after these pro 
 ceedings, as though alarmed about the consequences 
 of what had been done, Senator Cameron moved a 
 reconsideration of the vote by which the Crittenden 
 proposition had been defeated. 
 
 The motion came up for consideration on the 18th, 
 and to the amazement of every body not in the se 
 cret, Senator Cameron voted against his own motion, 
 and was joined by every other Senator of his party. 
 The vote is recorded on page 443 of the 1st volume. 
 Congressional Globe, and is as follows : 
 
 Yeas Messrs. Bayard, Bigler, Bragg, Bright, 
 Clingman, Crittenden, Douglas, Fitch, Green, Gwin, 
 Hunter, Johnson of Arkansas, Johnson of Tennes 
 see, Kennedy, Lane, Latham, Mason, Nicholson, 
 Pearce, Polk, Pugh, Powell, Rice, Saulsbury, Sebas 
 tian and Slidell 27. 
 
314 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 s Messrs. Anthony, Baker, Bingham, Came 
 ron, Chandler, Clark, Collamer, Dixon, Doolittle, Fes- 
 senden, Foote, Foster, Grimes, Hale, Harlan, King, 
 Seward, Simmons, Sumner, Ten Eyck, Wade, Wig- 
 fall, Wilkinson and Wilson 24. 
 
 This vote was regarded by many as conclusive 
 against the Crittenden proposition, for the reason 
 that the Eepublican Senators, after full deliberation 
 and consultation, had cast a united vote against it. I 
 shall never forget the appearance and bearing of that 
 venerable patriot, John J. Crittenden, on the an 
 nouncement of this result. His heart seemed full to 
 overflowing with grief, and his countenance bore the 
 unmistakable mark of anguish and despair. The 
 motion of Senator Cameron to reconsider had in 
 spired him with hope, strong hope ; but the united 
 vote of the Republican Senators against his proposi 
 tion showed him too clearly that his efforts were vain. 
 
 The final vote was taken directly on agreeing to 
 the Crittenden proposition on the 3d of March, one 
 day before the final adjournment of Congress, and is 
 recorded on page 1405 of the Congressional Globe, 
 second part. On this vote every Democrat and every 
 Southern Senator including Mr. Wigfall, who voted 
 against the reconsideration of Mr. Clark s amend 
 ment voted for the proposition, and every Republi 
 can against it. 
 
 As for the Cotton State Senators who withheld 
 their votes on the 16th of January, so that Mr. Clark s 
 amendment might prevail, I have certainly no apolo 
 gy to make for their mischievous and wicked con 
 duct on that or any other occasion, but if they are 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 315 
 
 blameworthy for withholding their votes and not sus 
 taining the Crittenden proposition, what shall we say 
 of the Republican Senators who, at the same time, 
 cast a solid vote against it, as I have already shown. It 
 was no half-way business with them they aimed di 
 rectly at its final defeat. Some of the Southern Sen 
 ators, on the other hand, who had withheld their 
 votes on the 16th Messrs. Slidell, Hemphill and John 
 son, of Arkansas by the 18th had repented their 
 error, and cast their votes to reconsider and revive 
 their compromise proposition, but the Republicans 
 persisted in their hostility to the end. 
 
 Nor is it true that the votes of the Cotton State 
 Senators, with those of all the other Southern Sena 
 tors and those of all the Northern Democrats, could 
 have saved and secured the Crittenden Compromise. 
 They could have given it a majority, but everybody 
 knows that the Constitution requires a vote of two- 
 thirds to submit amendments to the Constitution for 
 the ratification of the States. These could not be 
 had without eight or ten Republican votes. But sup 
 pose the Constitution did not so require, what could 
 it have availed to have adopted a settlement by a 
 mere party vote ? It was a compromise between the 
 two sections that the exigency required. The Repub 
 lican was the dominant party in the North, and no 
 compromise or adjustment could be successful, either 
 in the Senate or before the people, without their 
 active support. They constituted one of the parties 
 to the issue, and it would have been folly, worse than 
 folly, to have attempted a settlement without their 
 sanction and support before the country. 
 
316 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 But no one can misunderstand the real object of 
 the Republican orators in parading the fact that six 
 or eight Southern Senators had, at one time, with 
 held their votes from the Crittenden proposition. It 
 is to show that the South was not for it, and did not 
 desire a compromise, and hence the Republicans are 
 not responsible for the horrible consequences of its 
 failure. On this point the testimony is very conclu 
 sive, and I shall give it at some length, please or dis 
 please whom it may. If Republicans choose to take 
 the responsibility of saying that they were against 
 the proposition and determined to make no settle 
 ment, however we may lament their policy, no one 
 could object to that position as matter of fact; but 
 they will forever fail to satisfy the world that the 
 South was not fairly committed to a settlement on 
 the basis of the Crittenden proposition, or that the 
 Northern Democrats would not have compromised on 
 that ground, had they possessed the power to do so. 
 I am aware that there are plenty of Republicans who 
 would still spurn to settle with the South on such 
 conditions, as there are also radical fanatics who 
 would not take that section back into the Union even 
 on the conditions of the Constitution. They certainly 
 can have no complaint against my views and senti 
 ments. 
 
 When Congress assembled in December, 1861, it 
 was obvious to every one who was at all willing to 
 heed the signs of the times, that the peace of the 
 country was in imminent peril ; the natural conse 
 quences of a prolonged war of crimination and re 
 crimination between the extreme and ^impracticable 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 317 
 
 men of the North and of the South. The anxious 
 inquiry was heard everywhere, " What can be done 
 to allay the agitation and save the unity and peace 
 of our country ?" Among those who were willing 
 to make an effort to compromise and settle, regard 
 less of sectional, party or personal considerations-, 
 consultation after consultation was held. The first 
 great task was to discover whether it was possible to 
 bring the South up to the ground on which the North 
 could stand. Many and various were the proposi 
 tions and suggestions produced. But it was finally 
 concluded that the proposition of the venerable Sen 
 ator from Kentucky (Mr. Crittenden) was most likely 
 to command the requisite support in Congress and 
 before the people. These, together with all others of 
 a similar character, were referred to a select commit 
 tee, composed of the following Senators : 
 
 Messrs. Crittenden, Powell, Hunter, Seward, 
 Toombs, Douglas, Collamer, Davis, Wade, Bigler, 
 Rice, Doolittle and Grimes five Southern men, five 
 Republicans, and three Northern Democrats. The 
 Southern and Republican Senators were recorded as 
 the parties of the issue, and hence a rule was adopted 
 that no proposition should be reported to the Senate 
 as a compromise unless it received a majority of both 
 sides. All the Southern Senators save Mr. Davis and 
 Mr. Toombs were known to favor the Crittenden 
 proposition. On the 23d of December this propo 
 sition came up for consideration, and it became neces 
 sary for Messrs. Davis and Toombs to take their 
 positions in regard to it, and I shall never forget the 
 substance of what both said, for I regarded their 
 
318 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 course as involving the fate of the compromise. Mr. 
 Davis said, " that for himself the proposition would 
 be a bitter bill, for he held that his constituents had 
 an equal right with those of any other Senator to go 
 into the common Territories, and occupy and enjoy 
 them with whatever might be their property at the 
 time ; but nevertheless, in view of the great stake 
 involved, if the Republican side would go for it in 
 good faith, he would unite with them." Mr. Toombs 
 expressed nearly the same sentiments, and declared 
 that his State would accept the proposition as a final 
 settlement. Mr. Toombs also, in open Senate, on 
 the 7th of January, used the following language : 
 
 " JBut although I insist on this perfect equality in 
 the territory, yet when it was proposed, as I now 
 understand the Senator from Kentucky to propose, 
 that the line of 36-30 shall be extended, acknowledg 
 ing and protecting our property on the south side 
 of that line, for the sake of peace permanent peace 
 I said k to the Committee of Thirteen, as I say here, 
 that with other satisfactory provisions I w r ould accept 
 it." Page 270, Congressional Globe, 1st. 
 
 In addition to my own testimony of what occur 
 red in the Committee of Thirteen, I present extracts 
 from speeches of Mr. Douglas and Mr. Pugh, bear 
 ing directly on the point. 
 
 On the 3d of January, in the course of an elabo 
 rate speech, Mr. Douglas used the following language : 
 
 " If you of the Republican side are not willing to 
 accept this nor the proposition of the Senator from 
 Kentucky, pray tell us what you will do ? I address 
 the inquiry to the Republicans alone, for the reason 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 319 
 
 that in the Committee of Thirteen, a few days ago, 
 every member from the South, including those from 
 the Cotton States, (Messrs. Davis and Toombs,) ex 
 pressed their readiness to accept the proposition of 
 my venerable friend from Kentucky, as a final settle 
 ment of the controversy, if tendered and sustained 
 by the Kepublican members. Hence the sole respon 
 sibility of our disagreement, and the only difficulty 
 in the way of an amicable adjustment is with the Re 
 publican party." 
 
 These remarks were made, as well as I remember, 
 before a very full Senate, in the presence of nearly, 
 if not quite, all the Eepublican and Southern Sena 
 tors, and no one dare to dispute the facts stated. 
 
 Mr. Pugh, on the 2d day of March, in the course 
 of a very able speech, remarked : 
 
 "But suppose that the Senator does promise me a 
 vote on the Crittenden propositions : I have followed 
 him for three months ; I have followed my honorable 
 friend from Kentucky (Mr. Crittenden) for three 
 months ; I have followed my friend, the Senator from 
 Pennsylvania, (Mr. Bigler) for three months ; I have 
 voted with him on all these propositions at a time 
 when there were twelve other Senators in this cham 
 ber on whose votes we could rely ; and what came of 
 it all? Did we ever get a vote on the Crittenden 
 propositions ? Never. Did we ever get a vote on 
 the Peace Conference propositions ? Never. Did we 
 ever get a vote on the bill introduced by the Senator 
 from Pennsylvania, (Mr. Bigler) to submit these pro 
 positions to a vote of the people ? They were not 
 strong enough to displace the Pacific Railroad Bill, 
 
320 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 
 which stood here and defied them in the Senate for 
 more than a month. They were not strong enough 
 to set aside this plunder bill you call a tariff. They 
 were not strong enough to beat a Pension Bill one 
 morning. For three long months have I followed 
 the Senator and others, begging for a vote on these 
 questions ; never can we get it never ; and now I 
 am to be deluded no further ; and I use that word 
 delusion certainly in no unkind sense to my friend. 
 
 The Crittenden proposition has been indorsed by 
 the almost unanimous vote of the Legislature of 
 Kentucky. It has been indorsed by the Legislature 
 of the noble old Commonwealth of Virginia. It has 
 been petitioned for by a larger number of electors of 
 the United States than any proposition that was ever 
 before Congress. I believe in my heart, to-day, that 
 it would carry an overwhelming majority of the peo 
 ple of my State ; aye, sir, and of nearly every other 
 State in the Union. Before the Senators from the 
 State of Mississippi left this chamber, I heard one of 
 them, who now assumes, at least, to be President of 
 the Southern Confederacy, propose to accept it and 
 to maintain the Union, if that proposition could re 
 ceive the vote it ought to receive from the other side 
 of the chamber. Therefore, of all your propositions, 
 of all your amendments, knowing as I do, and know 
 ing that the historian will write it down, at any time 
 before the first of January, a two-thirds vote for the 
 Crittenden Resolutions in this chamber would have 
 saved every State in the Union but South Carolina. 
 Georgia would be here by her representatives, and 
 Louisiana also those two great States, which, at 
 
ACQUISITION OF. TERRITORY. 321 
 
 least, would have broken the whole column of Se 
 cession." 
 
 Mr. Douglas, at the same time, said in reply : " I 
 can confirm the Senator s declaration, that Senator 
 Davis himself, when on the Committee of Thirteen. 
 was ready at all times to compromise on the Critten- 
 den proposition. I will go further and say that Mr. 
 Toombs was also ready to do so." 
 
 But if this testimony were not in existence at all. 
 do we not all know that the great State of Virginia 
 indorsed this proposition and submitted it to the 
 other States as a basis of a final adjustment and per 
 manent peace ? It was this base on which that State 
 called for the Peace Conference which assembled 
 soon thereafter. 
 
 It was also indorsed by almost the unanimous vote 
 of the Legislature of Kentucky, and subsequently by 
 those of Tennessee and ISTorth Carolina. But it is 
 useless to add testimony. The Republican members 
 of the Senate were against the Crittenden proposi 
 tion, and the radicals of that body were against any 
 and every adjustment. AVhen the Peace Conference 
 had assembled, and there was some hope of a satis 
 factory settlement, it is well known that Mr. Chand 
 ler, Mr. Harlan, and others, urged their respective 
 Governors to send on impracticable fanatics as Com 
 missioners, in order to defeat a compromise. 
 
 In what I have said I have not intended to exten 
 uate or excuse the wickedness of the Secessionists. 
 Bad and impolitic as was the policy of the Northern 
 radicals, it furnished no sufficient reason for Seces 
 sion, rebellion and war ; but I believed most sincerelv 
 
322 PROGRESS. SLAVERY, AND 
 
 then, as I do now, that the acceptance of Mr. Grit- 
 tenden s proposition by one third of the Republicans 
 in Congress, at the right time, would have broken 
 dowii Secession in nearly all the States now claiming 
 to be out of the Union ; and it might have been ac 
 cepted without any sacrifice of honor or principle. 
 So far as the common territory of the United States 
 was concerned, it proposed an equitable partition, 
 giving the North about 900,000 square miles and the 
 South about 300,000. No umpire that could have 
 been selected would have given the North more. If, 
 then, it was a material interest and value we were 
 contending for, it gave us our full share; if it was 
 the application of a political principle the Republi 
 cans were struggling for, it allowed the application 
 of their doctrine to three fourths of an estate that 
 belonged to all the States and all the people. It ex 
 pressly excluded slavery from 900,000 square miles of 
 this estate, and allowed it in the remaining 300,000. 
 
 The Republicans, it is true, had just elected a 
 President, and were about to take possession of the 
 Government; but still the popular vote in the several 
 States showed that they were over a million of votes 
 in the minority of the electors of the United States. 
 Being a million in the minority, if they secured the 
 application of their principles to three-fourths of all 
 the territory, was that not enough ? Could they not 
 on that have boasted of a great triumph ? For a 
 time these arguments and considerations seemed to 
 
 ct> 
 
 have weight with the more moderate and conserva 
 tive of the Republican Senators. Indeed, at one 
 time I had strong hopes of settlement. But the radi- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 
 
 323 
 
 cals rallied in force, headed by Mr. Greeley, and the 
 current was soon changed. We were then met with 
 the argument that the people, in the election of Mr, 
 Lincoln, had decided to exclude slavery from all the 
 territory, and that the members of Congress dare not 
 attempt to reverse that decision. We then deter 
 mined to go a step further and endeavor to overcome 
 this obstacle ; and it was to this end, after consulta 
 tion with Mr. Crittenden and others, that I myself 
 introduced a bill into the Senate providing for taking 
 the sense of the people of the several States on the 
 Crittenden proposition, for the direction of members 
 of Congress in voting for or against its submission for 
 the ratification of the States, as an amendment to the 
 Constitution. 
 
 This was an appeal to the source of all political 
 power, and would have relieved the members of all 
 serious responsibility. The vote of the representa 
 tive would have been in accordance with the vote of 
 his constituents, either for or against the proposition. 
 The only objection made was that it was somewhat, 
 irregular and extraordinary. But the same men 
 could not make that objection at present. Too many 
 extraordinary things have since been done by their 
 chosen agents. I believed with the Senator from 
 Ohio, as I believe still, that the proposition would 
 have carried a majority in nearly all the States of the 
 Union, but it shared the fate of all other efforts for 
 settlement. Would to God that our country was now 
 in the condition it then was, and that the people 
 could be allowed to settle the controversy for them 
 selves under the light of eighteen months experience 
 
324 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 of war and carnage, and countless sacrifices of na 
 tional strength and character. 
 
 Very truly, your obedient servant, 
 
 WM. BIGLER." 
 
 Who, in the face of such testimony, is not bound 
 to cast the censure and the odium where it justly be 
 longs, tracing it back for one hundred years, as 
 Mitchell observed, the subject had been agitated, and 
 the question propounded, " What should be done 
 with the free blacks ?" We know all the workings 
 of that Abolition party. They would under the 
 sanctity of morality and religion, rob High Heaven 
 of her Star Glory, and of her Organic Law, and man 
 of his inheritance ! We are quiet Constitutional 
 men : but others than such can expect no quarters 
 from us, but to get quartered ! 
 
 If we believe in the Bible, emancipationism is only 
 another name for abolitionism, and is chosen by its 
 followers, especially in the Slave States, from a stroke 
 of policy, rather than principle ; for the end effected 
 in severing the relations of master and slave is one 
 and the same thing ; and hence there is no use in col 
 oring it, in order to make the principle more popular 
 and digestable. In support, and in positive affirma 
 tion of this position, we will quote the 28th verse of 
 the first chapter of Genesis, which says to the man 
 and to the female : "And God blessed them, and God 
 said unto them, be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish 
 the earth, and subdue it ; and have dominion over the 
 fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over 
 every living thing that moveth upon the earth." That 
 there should be a query with reference to knowing 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 325 
 
 who the man and the female are, is a matter of 
 serious ridicule, and deserves no place in natural his 
 tory or ethnology, among men of the least preten 
 sion to science ! Common sense should tell us the 
 history of man, and that of progressive existences of 
 colors, as it does in the case of corn not growing from 
 rye, nor chestnuts from walnuts, and so on ; hence a 
 white man, and an existence of color, are now sepa 
 rate in kind as the corn and rye are, and were always 
 so, upon the natural law of production and the com 
 mand of God, saying, i let each produce his kind. 
 In the 28th verse, God commands the man and the 
 female, have dominion, etc., and in this there is no 
 choice ; consequently man cannot give up a part of 
 his dominion without denying the command of God; 
 and if he does yield his true estate, setting up a higher 
 laic, a law within his own breast, he denies his God 
 and becomes an Atheist! Therefore, emancipationism, 
 as well as abolitionism, is atheism, when put in prac 
 tice. It strikes at the root in opposition to the com 
 mand of God, in saying have dominion, etc.; for it 
 gives up dominion. This is a positive denial of God s 
 command, when it is persisted in, wherefore as a 
 principle used to combat the will and purpose of the 
 organic law of creation, it should be met with open 
 denunciation and abhorrence. We feel that this argu 
 ment should be conclusive against emancipationism, 
 setting it forth in its pristine colors. 
 
 From the cause and effect of nature, with there 
 being no possibility of caviling by the Abolitionists 
 and Emancipationists, with reference to the right 
 eousness of slavery, we have brought forth the order 
 
326 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 of creation and the Constitution of the United 
 States, to bear as full and conclusive evidence to sus 
 tain our positions, notwithstanding ; and feel to rest 
 our pleadings on the order of God, and that Sacred 
 Instrument formed by our forefathers, not fearing but 
 a just, good, and magnanimous people will punish 
 the Abolitionists and Emancipationists for their 
 heresy, treason, sin, and agitation against the organic 
 law of God, and that made by man ! We know their 
 treason ; they plead that it is sympathy for the op 
 pressed begot by their religious impressions. "Where 
 the slaves are free, how do they manifest it to them, 
 by kindness or by distance ? If we go among them, 
 where there are free colored people, we soon gain an 
 earnest of all their boasted benevolence and humanity I 
 it is such as man cannot see ! nor can the ear of man 
 hear it ! It has no manifestations, except for evil 
 and cunning device ! 
 
 " The man and the female " were made perfect 
 beings, for the former exercised intuitive knowledge 
 in naming the animals ; and the female must have 
 been equally endowed with knowledge, or she would 
 not have been companionable to one possessing Di 
 vine-like attributes in knowledge thus foreshadowed. 
 Hence, all matter of human kind must be progres 
 sive to its original type man ; and progressive ex 
 istences of colors will progress as they come in con 
 tact with humanity ; for the negroes of Africa are 
 unlike those of the United States in point of phreno 
 logical developments, which effect is caused by con 
 tact with intelligence. Consequently,J;hey are com 
 paratively human existences, only as they progress 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 327 
 
 in approximating humanity, and are responsible ac 
 cordingly. Therefore, in viewing the order of organic 
 matter, the sphere of a white man, and that of exist 
 ences of color, are now as different, and ever have 
 been, as the organic classes in colors ; for no one will 
 have the courage to say that black and white are 
 one colors, and hence had a common origin, any more 
 or less than a white man and negro are of the same 
 color ; and consequently, they had a common origin. 
 The different colors which we see, as obtained from 
 natural objects, we apply to different uses ; we do 
 not apply black and white to the same use ; for in 
 this, we should have a mixture ; that is, if we wished 
 a house painted black, we should not use white 
 paint, and thus vice versa. Hence God, in his crea 
 tion, wished the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African, 
 and Caucasian, as much he wanted corn, wheat, bar 
 ley, rye and oats, for certain purposes, which are 
 manifested fully in this dissertation. This will beat- 
 thought and study. 
 
 If it should be admitted that the law of produc 
 tion be reversed in one thing or in one instance, in 
 saying that a white man might have originated from 
 an existence of color, or that this existence of color 
 should have originated from the white man ; we 
 could, with the same propriety, argue that the whole 
 order of nature might have been formerly reversed 
 and hence, trees were seen growing roots upwards, 
 and animals in general walking with legs upwards. 
 In this instance, there would be as much common 
 sense and propriety as in the former ; though this 
 manifests its absurdity unmasked to the most common 
 
328 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 understanding ; whereas the former requires thought 
 and reason to detect the pious fraud endeavored to be 
 practiced by Atheists! If we should say that the 
 common monkey originated from the gibbon, the 
 gorilla, or the chimpanzee, and the latter from a na 
 tive of Australia, theological-abolition physiologists 
 would call us dementated ; and why ? because it is 
 ordered that each thing, whether inanimate or ani 
 mate, must produce its kind ; and if this be the case 
 in one thing, why not in all ? for the same law of 
 production governs in production ; otherwise, we 
 should have hogs from sheep, or vice versa, and ducks 
 from geese, or vice versa,iu the progress of production. 
 Hence, if such a notion would indicate that we might 
 be dementated, how much more so it is for men who 
 pass themselves off for a sterling PRICE, to deduce, 
 from their rich ORIENTAL FIELDS of learning and vast 
 researches, the fact of a white man having originated 
 from a negro, or vice versa, in the order of production, 
 because they can understand each other by speech, 
 tiny more or less than that rye sprang from wheat, 
 or oats from barley, because they are grain, and can 
 be eaten ! Such might be told with the hope of ob 
 taining credence from the children of Greenland, or 
 from those of Oceanica ; but it is useless to palm off 
 such a disconnected process of production upon minds 
 that reason from cause to effect, and from effect to 
 cause ! And men who do it, are either ignorant of 
 what they affirm, or they are wicked, and deserve the 
 universal detestation of mankind! The leaders in 
 Abolitionism are not ignorant ; but they are perverse 
 and full of cunning device, and let themselves out to 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 
 
 gain inglorious consequences! Absolute emancipa- 
 tionism is not one whit better. There is no morality 
 in it, as founded in nature and on the organic order 
 of creation. The former is in direct opposition to 
 the latter. 
 
 In view of creation, God must have established for 
 the rule of His action a definite and fixed plan of 
 formation of matter into bodies, with the power of 
 self-attraction and self-repulsion. For, before the origin 
 of all things, matter had assumed no specific form ; 
 but, after the formation of the earth, the mineral 
 kingdom was the first act of God s creation, with 
 reference to separate classes of matter to exist on the 
 earth. God ordered gold to exist, and unite itself by 
 its natural affinity for its own particles of matter, and 
 it was so. We see the effect of this class in the min 
 eral kingdom, which is distinct from the other min 
 erals. Thus, all the minerals were formed under this 
 kingdom, that is, into separate classes the effects of 
 the commands of God. The difference, in any of 
 these classes of minerals, is denominated genus, 
 species, or kind, which would be included under the 
 head class. There is a difference in iron by its na 
 ture ; in lead ; in quicksilver ; in gold ; in silver ; in 
 copper; and, in fact, in all of the minerals, under 
 their respective classes, by which one genus in a class 
 is distinguished from the other. A primordial or 
 ganic law governs all these minerals, for they may be 
 all run together, yet by the art and science in chem 
 istry, we can reduce each mineral to its original class. 
 
 This shows an original, distinct organization in the 
 beginning ; and in each, the power and design of God 
 
330 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 are manifest. We do not pretend to say which min 
 eral is the oldest. In the same manner, the Vegeta 
 ble Kingdom was created. God commanded corn, 
 barley, oats, grass-seed, wheat, rye, and, in fact, all 
 the seeds of this kingdom to come into existence, and 
 they came, and have grown and produced, each as it 
 was commanded, according to its class, which includes 
 the genus, the species or kind, under this division 
 the vegetable kingdom. To say that each of these 
 seeds would not produce a class in this kingdom, 
 would lead to confusion in the creation, for each 
 class, as commanded, is to produce its kind. In 
 proof of this position, grind these seeds all up to 
 gether, ancl then, by chemical analysis, it is easy to 
 discover the affinity which each particle of this mat 
 ter bears to itself, thereby rendering it back to its 
 original matter. Hence, upon this principle of reas 
 oning, and there is no other natural mode of reason 
 ing upon this subject, we must conclude that seed, 
 when first produced from matter, was made to repre 
 sent, in the vegetable kingdom, a separate organic 
 existence, to be known as one class, producing each 
 its kind. In this kingdom we find a seed called bar 
 ley ; it represents a class, for no other seed resembles 
 it in any respect whatsoever, either in form or sub 
 stance ; but we have seen different representations 
 of this seed, which we may call, for ease in the dis 
 tribution of appropriate names, genus, species, or 
 kind, either of which is applicable under this class. 
 Hence, it is common to say, " we have different bar 
 ley seed." All other seeds are subject to the same 
 consideration as this, barley. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 331 
 
 Thus far, we have traced the formation of matter 
 in the mineral and vegetable kingdom into distinct 
 classes, producing each its kind, as having an affinity 
 for itself alone, in contradistinction to what surrounds 
 it ! We have now to review the animal kingdom. 
 In the creation of all matter into bodies, whether in 
 animate or animate, God exercised no partial consid 
 erations ; his labors were the fruit of design pre-ordained 
 in the beginning of all things ! God created the ani 
 mals of the waters and those of the air into classes, 
 which he commanded to produce, each his kind, from 
 the terms i moving creature, and fowl ; see verse 
 20th, first chapter of Genesis. 
 
 This organic law of production, in all the lower 
 classes of animals, is obeyed, for each class is desirous 
 of that form made in resemblance to itself. For in 
 the waters we see each class mate by itself in the 
 form of shoals or armies, making no difference with 
 reference to their size. Thus the whales go by them 
 selves, live with each other, and produce their kind; 
 the shad do the same; the herring do the same; the 
 cod do the same ; and the turtle the same ; and in 
 fact, all which inhabit the waters do the same. The 
 same law pervades those animals which live in the 
 air, or that fly on wing. It divides them into classes, 
 causing each class to produce its kind ; for it is spe 
 cific, and to the point. It punishes illicit intermix 
 tures with the pain of deterioration and premature 
 decay. We have never seen the duck nor the goose, 
 nor the hen, nor the turkey, nor any of the wild 
 classes that fly in the air, manifest a desire for each 
 other. For they obey the organic law of their crea- 
 
332 
 
 tion, in producing each its kind, in the animal king 
 dom. Rising in this kingdom to the animals created 
 according to the terms embraced in the 24th verse of 
 the first chapter of Genesis, as in the case of the 
 * living creature, cattle, creeping thing, and beast/ we 
 can see no reason why each of the animals created 
 from the earth, representing total distinctions in form 
 ations and colors, should not be divided into classes 
 as those of a scale lower, inhabiting the air or the wa 
 ters, or the seeds of the vegetable kingdom, or the 
 minerals of the mineral kingdom, wherein we see 
 distinct classes, as heretofore mentioned. Hence, in 
 the organization of matter into bodies and forms re 
 sembling the Mongolian, the Indian, the Malay, and 
 the African, as well as those resembling every grade 
 to the very lowest, that walk or creep on the earth, 
 we see each of these manifest itself by its class, 
 through which it reproduces itself. These classes, 
 then, in the animal kingdom, are separate with refer 
 ence to their creation, for each of them acts indepen- 
 dantly, by itself, in its reproduction ! Hence, we see 
 the Mongolian produce his own species, representing 
 his organic form in the creation, and proving that his 
 class is distinct and efficient for all the purposes of 
 its creation. It acts now independently in its repro 
 duction, assimilating its kind to its mother and fath 
 er s root or class. Though we see, under this class, 
 different shapes, yet they all represent the same tribe- 
 like physiological features and developments; hence 
 arises the distinction of this class of bipeds from the 
 Indian, Malay, and African, and also, the Caucasian. 
 The same organic law governs the Indian, the Malay, 
 
ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 333 
 
 and the African, in its respective class, of reproduc 
 tion, for each of these classes is separate and distinct; 
 though there are different shades in forms in each of 
 these classes of the animal kingdom, yet we behold a 
 kindred resemblance in each class to itself. And 
 thus, all the Indian tribes resemble each other. 
 The Malay tribes resemble each other; and also 
 the African tribes resemble each other. These 
 distinct classes we discover in the whole animal king 
 dom between the classes just mentioned and the 
 meanest animal that walks or crawls on the earth. In 
 this light behold the cattle, the horse, the lion, the 
 deer, the bear, the elephant, the antelope, the fox, the 
 dog, the wolf, the sloth, and the ant, with thousands 
 of other animals, too numerous to be mentioned, re 
 present each his class, as created from matter once 
 chaotic, with the power of producing each his kind, 
 independently ; though each in its reproduction, bears 
 a resemblance to its original class in obedience to the 
 command of God in his creation. The chain of proof 
 here presented, demonstrates the manner of creation, 
 step by step, and class by class, from the beginning, 
 in the mineral kingdom, through the vegetable and 
 animal kingdom, embracing the last class the Cau- 
 casion. This class is governed by the same organic 
 law, as that which governs all others in any of the 
 kingdoms above mentioned. Under this class we see 
 a vast difference in the phrenological and physiologi 
 cal features ; yet the products of such, without ad 
 mixture, represent the genus, species, or kind, in the 
 class as it was originally formed. For no white or 
 Caucasian man and woman can produce any other 
 
PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 color than their own, which makes this a primordial 
 color as to, them, in the same manner as olive-color 
 is with reference to the Mongolian ; copper-color is 
 with reference to the Indian ; brown-color is with 
 reference to the Malay; and black-color is with refer 
 ence to the African. These classes being different, as 
 governed by organic law, of which we are convinced, 
 in beholding their physiological features in contrast, 
 with the latent ability in each class, to produce its 
 own kind ; we can have no question as to the posi 
 tion to assign each class in the creation ; nor can we 
 doubt the period of time with reference to what class 
 precedes and follows each other, in the progress of 
 creation, up to the Caucasian! A class is the organ 
 ized elements* in the mineral, vegetable, and animal 
 kingdom, that embrace such matter as has the ability 
 to reproduce, resembling itself, either by attraction or 
 sexual intercourse. Hence, from this position, we 
 derive just notions as to the process of creation, and 
 when influenced by these and organic law, we learn 
 not to confound one class with another, especially in 
 view of the matter which composes them, being dif 
 ferent, as we see it in form and color. 
 
 In review of the first chapter of Genesis, as it bears 
 on the creation of all things in the manner we have 
 presented it for consideration, we must conclude that 
 there is only one organic law pervading the mineral, 
 vegetable, and animal kingdom. Hence, the weight 
 and importance of verse 28th of the first chapter of 
 Genesis, with reference to the commands which God 
 rnjoins on man, the white man elect, to perform, ad 
 mit of no equivocation or refutation. In this, God 
 
 * Elements, in this case, signify male and female, as it is herein used 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 335 
 
 closed his commands as to what he had been doing, 
 by ordering " the man and the female " what to do, 
 with reference to all future time! Wherefore, the com 
 mands, in this verse, were made with the creation of 
 all else, crowning the great land marks of God s 
 plastic will. In the organic forms of propagation, we 
 see them systemized into classes for the purpose of 
 producing, each his kind, in each of the kingdoms 
 above-mentioned ; thereby showing an affinity and 
 cohesion for each other, in each class of creation. 
 Any variation of this law by any of the classes, is 
 punished with premature decay and deterioration. 
 Hence, this law is fixed, step by step, and class by 
 class, in the scale of creation, just as much as the law 
 of gravitation was fixed. Had this not been fixed, 
 the fruits of the earth, which we see growing on 
 trees, would have been as likely to have gone up into 
 the air when ripe, as to have fallen to the earth. 
 Hence we see the law which gravitates a body to the 
 earth; and this is manifested on every body in pro 
 portion to the quantity of matter such body con 
 tains ; from this circumstance, we see the influence 
 which the earth has over an apple, in drawing it to 
 herself. Were the apple as large as the earth, pos 
 sessing as much matter, each body would maintain 
 the position, that it was formed to occupy in the pro 
 cess of creation. If the law of gravitation was not 
 fixed in each particle of matter in proportion to what 
 it possesses, a man on a house-top, when jumping 
 from it, would be as likely to go up as down ! But 
 he goes down, and why? Because there is no body 
 near him larger than the earth, to overcome the in- 
 
836 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 fluence, which the earth exercises over him; hence, 
 he is drawn to the earth, irresistibly, when he leaps 
 from the house-top. In this, we see the organic law 
 governing matter ; and who can doubt it? if so, let 
 him try one or two experiments! 
 
 Still further, are we permitted to trace this law 
 governing bodies, such as the primary planets, and 
 also, the sun, moon, and stars. That these exist we 
 can not question, for we do not question the exist 
 ence of the earth. That each of these bodies revolves 
 on its own axis, we have no evidence to the con 
 trary, but from the alternate rotation of day and 
 night to us, effected by the "revolution of the earth 
 on its o\*n axis without a question, we must conclude 
 that each body performs the same function, with 
 reference to itself and sun, as the earth performs 
 with reference to herself? Hence, we see that each 
 of these bodies were created to fill a certain space in 
 the Universe and to revolve each within a certain 
 orbit. This position is maintained by another fixed 
 law in bodies revolving, which is centripital and cen 
 trifugal. That law or force which impels a body or 
 matter to a common center, is centripital, and that 
 which causes it to fly off from a common center, is 
 centrifugal. Hence, we see that a body, in order to 
 revolve in its orbit, must have these two laws or 
 powers equal ; otherwise, matter would all accumu 
 late in one common mountain, and there would be 
 scarcely any earth to cultivate, or it would fly off, 
 without leaving any to cultivate. Each of the bodies 
 before mentioned, is also governed by the law of 
 gravitation, for each attracts each other in proportion 
 
ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY, 357 
 
 to the quantity of matter that each contains, and the re 
 spective distance that one is separated from the other. 
 
 Therefore, the organic law governing thecentripi- 
 tal, and centrifugal forces in bodies is balanced, or such 
 bodies would collapse or fall apart. This can be ap 
 plied to any body or form of bodies, for it is natural 
 law. It can be applied to Governments ; for when a 
 Government is central, or monarchial, or federal, it 
 proves that the centripetal force in the government 
 has overcome the centrifugal force, and that these are 
 not balanced for general good. In Republics, the 
 Centripetal force is represented in the General Gov 
 ernment, and the Centrifugal force in the States, or 
 provinces, or departments. For self-preservation, 
 prosperity, and happiness, care and a watchful fore 
 cast should be ever exercised, that each of these 
 bodies act within the sphere or orbit for which it was 
 made by the order of creation, or by conventional 
 compacts. 
 
 The influences of the law of gravitation, and that 
 of centripetal attraction, and centrifugal repulsion, 
 received their origins during the process of creation, 
 within the six consecutive days, in the same manner 
 as the different classes of minerals, vegetables, and 
 animals, received their origins, at the same time; 
 evidences of which manifest themselves to our senses 
 wherever we exercise the philosophy of reason, or 
 on whatever object, we exercise mineral, vegetable,. 
 or animal, analysis. Hence, in all those bodies men 
 tioned, and classes brought under our review, we see 
 an organic law manifest itself, which defines, unmis 
 takably, the process of creation, and the governing 
 
338 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 principle for each in its peculiar sphere. In each of 
 these classes of the three kingdoms, we see bodies 
 formed as of original matter, with a clear distinct- 
 n ess, and if we unite any of these primordial classes, 
 we produce a hybrid, a mongrel, which comes to our 
 senses every day. This organic law, from the con 
 sideration which it bears on all matter, defines the 
 order of creation, and manifests the ruling race or 
 class to govern the earth. This is clear, for we see 
 design in the application of this law to every thing 
 which exists. Can we say that there is no law of 
 gravitation, or of centripetal and centrifugal force ? 
 any more or any less, than we can say that there is 
 no classification in each of the kingdoms ? This pro 
 cess -of reasoning appeals to our common sense; and 
 if we deny the latter as we see it evidenced in crea 
 tion, we must deny the power and effect of the 
 former, as we see it evidenced, with respect to bodies. 
 In this view, when we see a body fall downward, we 
 should say that it goes upward; and when we see it 
 drawn to the center, we should indulge ourselves in 
 saying that it is going from the center. In this, the 
 height of reason would be most consumately displayed, 
 according to the doctrines of Abolitionists and 
 Emancipationists, who are trying, as we have fully 
 proved, to reverse the order of creation. It is a mis 
 fortune that it could not be reversed as to their own 
 existences ; they would look well standing on their 
 heads, and performing the other functions of life ac 
 cordingly. 
 
 From the foregoing, we have seen the effect of na 
 tural law, which governs bodies composing the Uni- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 339 
 
 verse ; and we have proved that, as to these, there is 
 no variation of them in their orbits, either physically 
 or typically speaking ; for every part of matter works 
 in consonance with the whole. Therefore, organic law, 
 based on natural principles, is ever right, is ever just, 
 is ever reasonable, and is ever to the point. Hence, 
 upon this law, man should base his government, 
 which is natural, as the Constitution of our fathers 
 was based ; for in it we see the influence of the cen 
 tripetal, and centrifugal powers, in the same manner 
 as we do, in the heavenly bodies, balance each other, 
 which forbids too great a contraction, or expansion! 
 When we conflict with the principles of these laws, 
 we bring on ourselves all the evils which destroy our 
 peace and happiness. We incur famine, disease, wars, 
 both civil and foreign, and consequently premature 
 decay and death ! These are natural appeals to man 
 kind to stay the assassin s hand, and the warrior s 
 stern order to form in battle ! There is no human 
 ity in war ; it eclipses nature, in her performance to 
 man, of her last office ! The warrior, created in the 
 Image and after the Likeness of his Creator, it turns 
 to Hrute, makes him act like a brute, think like a 
 brute in the way of defense and offense, blunts his 
 natural refinement, sours his sentiments, makes him 
 distrustful of man, fills him with pompous conceit, 
 which makes him strut like a peacock, with brass 
 tinsels hanging in profusion, and finally addles and 
 dethrones the brain, where reason and common sense 
 should be most creative and productive of good and 
 happy results ! Such is the misfortune of man in 
 arms! Such is his prostration to his own wicked- 
 
840 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, 
 
 ness, and such is his will to pervert the laws of na 
 ture, and make a god of himself, that God might 
 feel to demur recognition of such, his own creation 
 in man ! When will man learn to settle disputes by 
 the arbitrament of reason and common sense ? Act 
 ing upon the organic law of God, there is no more 
 reason that man should war with man,-than that one 
 of the planets should disobey the organic law, and 
 consequently wage war with his fellow-planet. In 
 this respect, there would be as much common sense 
 in the one case aa in the other ! Good results from 
 reason, not from war! 
 
 Thus far we have proved from the beginning, that 
 every particle of matter, which received an inani 
 mate, or an animate existence, is based on the organic 
 law of God, showing design in all of his great work 
 manship. Color is a property in a body, which by 
 light is distinguishable from that in another body ; 
 hence colors are natural or artificial. The former 
 are seen in the book of nature as founded on organic 
 Taw, while the latter are in the works of man ? 
 as founded on art. Could one natural primordial 
 color have originated from another, when each na 
 tural color received its organization from matter, dur 
 ing the period of six days, the space of time occu 
 pied in the creation ? Color, then, as now, was 
 attached to the substance or thing susceptible of be 
 ing handled or seen, hence one natural color then, no 
 more than now, could not have originated frofii an 
 other, but each was then as now, independent of 
 each other, and this must have been the case of all 
 things,, whether inanimate or animate. Wherefore we 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 341 
 
 obtain the undeniable proof with reference to the 
 colors of the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African, and 
 Caucasian, having been originally as they now are in 
 the scale of creation, or we should detect change- 
 ableness in the organic coloring property in matter. 
 For who will pretend to say that grass, or leaves, or 
 blossoms of inanimate matter, or animate, below bi 
 peds, had or have changed their coloring since the cre 
 ation ? In this respect, the organic law is fixed, and 
 has been so far back as the memory of man extends, 
 to the very remotest age of time ; and hence if fixed 
 in one thing, whether inanimate or animate, it must 
 be in all, for the organic law is regular, and without 
 the possibility of deviation. From this evidence in 
 organic law governing the properties in bodies, we 
 must conclude that God had a special design in the 
 creation of existences of colon and man, as they now 
 present themselves to our understandings, as much 
 as he had in creating the different classes of forest 
 trees, or other matter, whether inanimate or animate, 
 We see their difference, and we have no evidence 
 that such came by chance; reason and common sense 
 teach us such, as being founded on natural law. Be 
 tween the existences of colors and man we see no 
 equality in the organization of the brains; in the 
 former they are dull, imperceptive, and want fore 
 cast ; in the latter they are mercurial, perceptive, and 
 soar to the Heaven of Heavens for light and knowl 
 edge ! If this inferior and subordinate condition had 
 not been natural to them as based on organic law, 
 God could have formed the matter in their composi 
 tion like ours, hence we should have fully known 
 
342 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 that all matter created into .bipeds were created free 
 and equal, from color. As it is, equality is not 
 granted ! But according to verse 28th of the first 
 chapter of Genesis, the man and the female are or 
 dered, Have dominion over all created matter, that 
 is, than yourselves ; for the verse reads thus : with 
 which we are all familiar. The order of creation 
 was begun with the inanimates, and rose naturally 
 Btep by step, and class by class, by regular process, 
 manifesting design in the rising scale to the man 
 and the female/ the last touch of his plastic will! 
 In the creation God did not manifest his inconsist 
 ency by creating first an inanimate, then an animate, 
 and thus the one, and then the other ; but man last 
 with his consort through design, to entail his great 
 estate on them, full of knowledge and ability to turn 
 the vast resources to the advantage of his creation. 
 And thus man penetrates from the depth of the 
 ocean, to ths farthest planet or star, and from pole 
 to pole, and draws his deductions, through enlight 
 ened reason and common sense, from facts as based 
 on organic law; otherwise, how could he know the 
 law of gravitation in bodies, or the influence of the 
 centripetal or centrifugal force in the same, or when 
 an eclipse would occur to the sun or moon, or the 
 shooting of a comet, within a second of time? Such 
 knowledge cuts short abolitionism ! 
 
 Abolitionism is the offspring of misconception in 
 man, denying the organic law governing the uni 
 verse ; hence, the followers become Atheists, endeav 
 oring to reverse his will and design, as laid down in 
 the creation, and thereby deify themselves with the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 343 
 
 solemn installation of Divinity. Humanity is not in 
 their creed : they are bereft of that sacred attribute ; 
 for their acts and teachings are not founded on or 
 ganic law as manifested in the creation, but on the 
 inversion of it ; hence they plead humanity for de 
 ception, in order to gain power and the control of 
 the Government, making those who disagree with 
 them, or oppose them, creatures of their nefarious will 
 and doings ! This complexion of them demonstrates 
 itself in all their doings, for they are full of doings, 
 and consequently, of these demonstrations, the most 
 impious of all man s doings on earth ! " Oh, for a 
 lodge in some vast wilderness, some boundless con 
 tiguity of shade, where rumor and oppression may 
 reach me no more," face to face, with such infidelity 
 to God, in Satan s garb of original sin, in heaven ! 
 
 Freesoilism, Mormonism, Millerism,Witchcraftism, 
 High-lawism and Spiritualism, go hand in hand with 
 the modern Republicans, Abolitionists and Emanci 
 pationists, and make jolly their heterogeneous com 
 pound against the order of creation, and the letter 
 and spirit of the Constitution. Of what dust of the 
 earth these compounds are most generally composed, 
 it is .difficult for a physiologist or ethnologist to de 
 termine, for their balance wheel is lacking, and they 
 manifest no sympathy for the rest of mankind ! "We 
 can clearly see that they are making their last great 
 struggle for mastery ; but they will collapse and di 
 verge off, to mix with matter more perfect. Their 
 constitutional mental formations have not the centri 
 petal and centrifugal forces, as applied to bodies well 
 balanced; first, their centripetal force draws them, 
 
344 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 as now, to a common center ; they become addled, 
 and fuddled, crazed and self-created, and so massed 
 that the centrifugal force is compelled to act natu 
 rally ; as in the case of an active volcano, when mat 
 ter is being thrown up, it acts upon the centripetal 
 force in bodies, till this is overcome by the height 
 and sharpness of accumulated matter, then the cen 
 trifugal force comes in play and propels matter from 
 the common center, through necessity. This will be 
 the end of the volcano upon which these isms are 
 based ; they will molder to dust, yet years will roll 
 on before such dust, by any chemical process, can be 
 made fitly adapted to enter again, even into the for 
 mation of the lowest class of animals ! Is this not a 
 fact, ye isms ! Turn, turn from the errors of your 
 ways ere you be doomed to molder to dust ! and 
 this dust, by the way of purification, should have to 
 go through the process of the mineral, vegetable and 
 the lower classes of the animal kingdom, before it 
 could be naturally prepared to re-enter man s estate ! 
 Oh, what a thought in the process of eternity, to view 
 some men so insignificant, so perverse to God s or 
 ganic law ! 
 
 Abolitionism is a foreign element in our country, 
 and begets immorality and depravity, in the same 
 manner as Millerism, Mormonism, Socialism, and the 
 like kindred isms, when it is looked boldly and phy 
 siologically in the face, and has no more claim to the 
 Government of the United States in preventing it 
 from its rotary motion in its accustomed orbit for 
 the good of all concerned, than the principle of Abo 
 litionism should have in the constitution of the earth, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 345 
 
 counteracting the equilibrium between the centripe 
 tal and centrifugal forces in the terrestial system. In 
 the exertion of the former for mastery, there was as 
 much absurdity, and as much inconsistency, as there 
 would be in the latter ; and the consequences as to 
 general destruction would, and will be, the same. 
 
 Thus must the door be closed on abolition doctrine 
 in every sense where it conflicts with organic law, 
 and this being done ; its antagonist, secessionism, 
 will fall; for there could be nothing to produce com- 
 bativeness. Abolitionism and Secessionism, are prin 
 ciples espoused by men n at u rail} 7 in opposition to 
 each other living under the same government; the 
 former wishes to abolish an organic, Constitutional 
 act or law, whereas the latter secedes from that law, 
 when the principles of it are not carried out in good 
 faith and national courtesy, or when partizan spirit 
 threatens to overturn any of the clauses of govern 
 ment under the Organic Law. At the present day 
 we see these principles operate on a large scale. The 
 first negro that passed from a slave State, through 
 the free States to Canada, was the first instance of 
 breaking the Constitution and the comity existing 
 between the slave and free States; for he was known 
 as property according to the Constitution; conse 
 quently any citizen in a free State seeing such, should 
 have had arrested and retained, advertising the same, 
 which would accord with the spirit of the Compact; 
 such would have been the act of good neighborship, 
 which the Constitution was created to secure. A 
 neglect to perform this act shows a manifest intent 
 to omit the sacred spirit of the compact; and in fact 
 
346 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 such being the case, it begets a suspicion that there 
 is a want of honesty and faithfulness, in those making 
 these incidental departures from the Constitution, as 
 to performing fully their part of the trust reposed 
 in the compact for mutual advantages. Fix it as 
 you will, Oh, Reader ! Secessionism is the antipodes 
 in politics, to abolitionism ; imprison the latter, ar 
 rest its progress in creating enemies as to the want 
 of faithfulness in coming up to the letter and spirit 
 of the compact, and you will literally destroy the 
 ground-work upon which the former has reared its 
 head. Sound, conscientious, and Constitutional men 
 know this ; we cannot dodge this knowledge ; it is 
 like a ray of light from Heaven ; and why not in the 
 name of humanity, common sense and a due regard 
 for others, practice what we know to be right ! 
 
 In order to rectify man in his constitutional gov 
 ernment, philosophical minds look for causes before 
 they do for effects, in tracing back, as near as possi 
 ble, to the organization of matter, thence keeping 
 the organic law in view, which regulates all matter, 
 we see step by step, effects of such causes, in hold 
 ing before our view, our colonial and constitutional 
 history. We can by this means, trace the rise of 
 isms and their effects, against organic law in the 
 whole economy of nature, and of our constitutional 
 history. And who is so dull of comprehension, as 
 not to see the philosophy of this incontrovertible 
 fact? and who should be permitted to rule, who is 
 not willing to be governed by conventional law, as 
 founded on natural Organic Law? The plea now 
 advocated is, first put down secessfonism, and then 
 
ACQUISITION OF TEKK110UY. 347 
 
 we will put down abolitionism. This should be re 
 versed, put down abolitionism, which has been pro 
 ducing effects for seventy-five or eighty years, in the 
 United States, since the Confederation of the Colo 
 nies, as stated in the first part of our Work, and 
 which is the primary and moving cause of uneasi 
 ness in the Slave States ; and secessionism will not 
 be worth a cent on a dollar in such an event ! That 
 to pursue the former, is a thin and hellish device of 
 abolition union men, far when slavery is swept from 
 the United States, against the Constitution, which it 
 protects as much as the State Constitutions do the 
 rites of marriage, record of deeds, and descent of 
 property, what interest will there be in negroes worth 
 contending for, after the act of emancipation is car 
 ried out? In the name of common sense, what will 
 then arise ? 
 
 The object of such is to destroy the industrial pur 
 suits of the South by the hellish scheme of emanci 
 pation ; and then they will cry out, that there is noth 
 ing worth contending for ! Constitutional liberty is 
 against abolitionism first, and secessionism secondly. 
 Common sense teaches this. 
 
 The abolishment of the Southern slaves from the 
 bonds of absolute servitude to their masters, would 
 cast a shade of darkness over our future progress, 
 till means again are taken to replace them in servi r 
 tude, resulting from their inferior and subordinate 
 condition, to man, in the order of creation, and of 
 the most manifest economy, concerning well directed 
 and available labors, in that region bordering on trop 
 ical America, and within the vastlv fertile and un- 
 
348 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 cultivated bounds of the Tropics.- For the reduction 
 of wages, the dissoluteness of manners, the want of 
 well defined will and purpose, the general licentious 
 ness, incident to such an event, both among the whites 
 and blacks, and the freedom of those, not knowing 
 the blessings of freemen, would all tell as insupera 
 ble checks to population, which, in no distant day, 
 would terminate in a war of races for mastery. Such 
 direful events and consequences will fill the record of 
 our future pages of history, if we persist in contest 
 ing the will and order of God in his creation. Such 
 consequences are already pointed to our understand 
 ings, from the emancipated ones that have been 
 forced on the Western States, by reducing the price 
 of wages of the poor whites ; consequently it will 
 check white population, as it checks their means of 
 support; it will produce immorality among the 
 whites, as it will check the means of marrying and 
 supporting a family. Therefore, the emancipation of 
 Southern slaves, and turning them loose in the North 
 or South, East or West, will demoralize and check 
 the white population, by the necessity of the blacks 
 having to labor for what they can get, with the am 
 ple capacity of stealing the balance, and of the poor 
 whites having to come in competition with them in 
 the low price of labor, without having so naturally 
 the propensity to take what does not belong to them. 
 These are grave considerations for Statesmen, and 
 have we no men of pluck and daring enough to com 
 bat such direful and avenging calamities, which we 
 see hovering over us, as the consequences of fanat 
 icism and a blind mockery in reverence to the order 
 
ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 340 
 
 of creation ? Pause ! Awake from your long nights 
 of slumber, ye lights of -this Kepublic, and arrest the 
 assassins hands from ruthlessly laying waste the bul 
 wark of our liberties. Ye Gods, arise and stay those 
 thoughtless hands that know not what they do, to 
 future generations ! It is not reason that rules the 
 hour in the East, in the West, in the South, or in the 
 North; it is blindness, and madness, and fell despair; 
 it is an avenging will of partyism; it is a departure 
 from the order of nature ; and the sooner this is dis 
 covered and remedied, the sooner will the civilized 
 nations, as well as barbarous tribes, feel the conge 
 nial influence of the Constitution of the United 
 States as it is, and the Union as it was ! Such is the 
 earnest desire of Constitutional patriotism, not sec 
 tionalism ! 
 
 In conclusion, with reference to the Abolition, and 
 Emancipation Creed for issuing Proclamations, upon 
 which they found their laws to govern men, as our 
 ancestors framed a Constitution to serve, for all the 
 purposes of government, in peace or in war, whether 
 foreign or civil, we may cite the people of these 
 once happy States to the Blue Laws of Connecticut, 
 showing them that the same fanatics are now en 
 deavoring to bear rule and enslave a free people, aa 
 ruled with an iron rod in the early settlement of that 
 State. The following is the purport of those laws : 
 
 " Whosoever publishes a lie to the prejudice of his 
 neighbor shall sit in the stocks and be whipped fifteen 
 stripes. 
 
 To pick an ear of corn in a neighbor s garden shall 
 be deemed theft^ 
 
350 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, ANB 
 
 Man stealers shall suffer death. 
 
 "Whoever wears clothes trimmed with gold, or bone 
 lace above two shillings by the yard, shall be present 
 ed to the grand jurors and the selectmen shall tax 
 the offenders at 300 to the estate. 
 
 A debtor in prison, swearing he has no estate, shall 
 be let out and sold to make satisfation. 
 
 A drunkard shall have a master appointed by the 
 selectmen, who are to debar him the liberty of buy 
 ing or selling. 
 
 Whoever sets a fire in the woods and burns a house, 
 shall suffer death ; and all persons suspected of this 
 crime shall be imprisoned without the benefit of 
 bail. 
 
 Whoever brings dice or cards into the dominion 
 shall pay a fine of 5. 
 
 No priest shall abide in the dominion ; he shall be 
 banished, and suffer death on his return. Priests may 
 be seized by any one without a warrant. 
 
 The selectmen, on finding children ignorant, may 
 take them away from their parents, and put them in 
 better hands, at the expense of their parents. 
 
 No man to cross a river but with an authorized 
 ferryman. 
 
 No man shall run on the Sabbath day, or walk in 
 his garden or elsewhere, except reverently to and 
 from meeting. 
 
 No one shall travel, cook victuals, make beds, 
 sweep houses, cut hair or shave on the Sabbath day. 
 
 No woman shall kiss her child on the Sabbath or 
 feasting day. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 351 
 
 When parents refuse their children convenient 
 marriages, the magistrates shall determine the point. 
 
 No minister shall keep a school. 
 
 A man that strikes his wife shall be punished as 
 the court directs. 
 
 A wife shall be deemed good evidence against her 
 husband. 
 
 Married persons must live together or be im 
 prisoned. 
 
 Every male shall have his hair cut according to 
 cap. 
 
 No one shall read Common Prayer, keep Christmas 
 or saint days, make pies, play cards, or play upon in 
 struments of music except the drum, trumpet or 
 jewsharp. 
 
 "No gospel minister shall join people in marriage ; 
 the magistrates only shall join in marriage, as they 
 only may do it with much less scandal to Christ s 
 church. 
 
 That no food or lodging should be given to a 
 Quaker, Adamite, or other Heretic." 
 
 What a commentary the present crisis is on the 
 progress of a free people for two hundred years or 
 more ! Most worthy sons, transcendent in fame, in 
 glory, in freedom, in morality, and in piety; and 
 vieing with your noble Ancestors for tyranny and 
 oppression ! Will such stock of fanaticism ever run 
 out, or will it, the more it is cut into pieces, like some 
 animal, embody life in each piece, to combat the world 
 with its endless impracticable isms. Much has been 
 said both within and without, as to free speech of 
 
352 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 late, discussing matters physical, social, and political, 
 from the creation down to the present. 
 
 Free thought, consequently free speech, is a part 
 and parcel of the white man s creation ; it walks with 
 him, talks with him, reasons, propounds, accepts and 
 executes with him ; it sleeps with him ; it eats with 
 him ; it is the last token of departing night, and the 
 first of returning day ; it loves and chides him ; it is 
 illimitable and boundless as the ocean ; it ransacks 
 creation from pole to pole, and from the nether deep 
 to the furthest luminary in yonder heaven ! What 
 wall can hold it? it leaps, it bounds, and off it flies 
 tmchained, though tyrant s will would chain it, to 
 space incomprehensible ; it obeys not the prison wall; 
 it passes through it, and contemplates what petty 
 tyrants would rob man of; it gives rise to genius 
 the dread of tyranny ; it analyzes the tyrant and 
 tells him his constituency ; it is sovereign of space, 
 and combats whatever opposes it in its triumphant 
 march ; it holds eternal matter, what was, is, or will 
 be, in solution, and discovers, by analogy and the 
 present production, forms entire or partly so, that 
 now, are, and will be, from organic law, first risen ; 
 it knows no change in original matter, except by 
 rotation, entering bodies, then re-entering the earth, 
 rising and falling with constant succession through 
 out time ; it scouts a change in organic law as to 
 man and other animals, no less than to the sun, moon, 
 planets, stars, law of gravitation, and that governing 
 the centripetal and centrifugal forces in bodies; it 
 contemplates constitutional man as constitutional 
 earth ; it sees and feels the one, and knows the other, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 353 
 
 by the light of reason ; it knows man s true govern 
 ment founded on organic law, and when he departs 
 from it, it knows and feels its lack of balance, yet it 
 drives .on, and often to destruction it goes, with full 
 sails set ; it dashes in the whirling tempest, flounders, 
 comes up, and floats off like fragments of some old 
 ship ; it is polite and winning ; it courts and flatters ; 
 it wins and deceives ; it loves choice things, and to 
 sit in choice places ; hence, ye tyrants of earth ! 
 fetter, prostrate, and annihilate free thought, if you 
 dare attack it ; let your vigils be quick and penetrat 
 ing, and still it eludes your puny touch like so much 
 wind that passes by unseen ! It is the same now, 
 and ever will be the same ; it is a vestage of creation ; 
 it calls forth man after man, with all his secondary 
 elements superadded; animals come and go through 
 its influence, and all else rise and depart, as if on the 
 high journey of life : it causes governments, of what 
 name soever, to rise and fall, like the surging of the 
 boundless waves ! Bliss and wickedness it surveys, 
 and causes that move the whole grand architecture 
 of heaven, earth, and whatever else that journey 
 round the sun ; free thought aright, obeying the high 
 order of the creation, pleads for peace, either in 
 heaven among the host, or on the earth, with inani 
 mate or animate objects ; it sees the brute in brute, 
 and brute in man falling to brute, in warring and 
 cutting down man ; it trembles, and is aghast at such 
 a spectacle in man departing from organic law and 
 his high creation ! why thus? have day and ni^ht 
 run their course, that man to his end must come, 
 transfixed with spears and darts, and all the habili- 
 
354 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 ments of the ingenuity of man, created for wiser and 
 holier purposes ! God forbid ! Let the organic law of 
 heaven and earth prevail, as when first formed from 
 matter, and man seeing this, yield submission; and 
 peace will dawn with first light that comes, as in days 
 of yore, when " God spake, and there was light ! " and 
 peace ! 
 
 In the animal kingdom we have used the term, " ex 
 istences of colors," &c., to designate through their cog 
 nomens, the African, Malay, Indian, Mongolian, and 
 Caucasian, in the same manner as we apply the term, 
 metals (of colors, &c.,) to designate through their cog 
 nomens, gold, silver, iron, copper, and quicksilver, in 
 the mineral kingdom ; or in the same manner as we 
 apply the term vegetables (of colors, &c.,) to designate 
 through their cognomens, corn, rye, barley, wheat, and 
 oats, in the vegetable kingdom. In each of these three 
 kingdoms the cognomens are distinct, and do not, in 
 being applied to bodies, depend on one another for life or 
 existence, or reproduction; and therefore their origins 
 from inorganic matter arose separately under no other 
 general terms than the terms animal, mineral, and veg 
 etable, with the order of creation standing thus : the 
 mineral first, vegetable second, and the animal third or 
 last. The above construction is used only to show the 
 application of terms. We cannot take the specific term 
 homo (man) in the Latin language, and apply it to but 
 one of the existences of colors, for if we should classify 
 them all in the term homo, as there cannot be two or 
 more distinct organizations in one class of anything, and 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 355 
 
 as a class has all the genital organs to reproduce itself, 
 we should make the five existences of colors one class, 
 descending from a common parentage in the same man 
 ner as the five metals, or the five vegetables above men 
 tioned, would descend in each of the three kingdoms 
 from a common stock. We may exercise our choice as 
 to applying the term homo, whether to the Caucasian, 
 Mongolian, Malay, Indian, or African, physiologically 
 speaking, but we cannot apply it a specific term, to gen 
 eralities ; those five names are generalities taken together, 
 while one of them apart from the others is specific, and 
 will admit of the specific term homo. The term homo 
 in the Latin, and man in, the English language, we trace 
 from the 26th verse of the first chapter of Genesis 
 throughout the Bible, and down to the present time, with 
 as much ease and accuracy as we do any other portion 
 of the creation recorded in the Holy Writ. The Cau 
 casian race traces itself back in the same manner as 
 we can trace back to that period when all was chaos, the 
 origins of gold, silver, corn, barley, the* elephant and 
 the horse. These are specific- names for specific classes 
 in the three specific kingdoms. In " Wheat s Philoso 
 phy of Slavery," the term existences of colors has been 
 used to designate the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, and 
 African from the Caucasian, but it applies to Cauca 
 sian also. The term existence of color with the cogno 
 men Mongolian, shows the organic color, form, desires, 
 and habits, as it is understood to be applied to a race of 
 beings living in Eastern Asia. Thus the other terms 
 can be applied to other races where, they have spread out 
 from the common centers of their primary settlements. 
 
356 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, ANEJf 
 
 In the best written works upon the natural sciences, we 
 find many very arbitrary terms recorded by men of ex 
 traordinary research ; but we do not know as yet that 
 they may have exercised more common sense in their 
 astute selections of terms than it has been the lot of less 
 fortunate men like ourselves. We make no pretentions 
 to have surveyed the vast abode of the Pierian Springs ; 
 we have only what nature, has endowed us with, making 
 our own means to investigate the great organic laws 
 which govern the solar system, and which should govern 
 man, did he desire a happier and a more perfect state. 
 We are never idle except six hours in sleep each day ; 
 all else is spent in thought, with a few hours to recreation 
 among those whose thoughts are like the tinsel beama 
 that radiate from heaven. 
 
 The great fallacy in which the youth, not only of the 
 United States but of Europe, have been taught, is to be 
 lieve in practicabilities with reference to the creation of 
 some things from matter inorganic when all was chaos, 
 as in the mineral kingdom, gold was created gold, sil 
 ver silver; and in the vegetable kingdom, barley was 
 created barley, coffee coffee, sugar cane sugar cane; and 
 in the animal kingdom, an ant was created an ant, the 
 bat a bat, a horse horse, &c., while they have been sedi- 
 ciously taught to believe in the- impracticabilities, in 
 view of common sense, of the Mongolian, Indian, Malay,, 
 and African, descending from the Caucasian, the term 
 Iiomo, man. In the reception of such tutition from older 
 persons of experience, the youth of perception must 
 drink such learning with perfect hesitation ; for in all 
 the whole creation below those races, they could recog- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 357 
 
 nize complete consistency in God as to having created 
 each inanimate and animate, with organs perfect to re 
 produce a class resembling itself. The youth see the 
 negress and negro produce offsprings resembling them* 
 selves, the Indians the same, the Mongolians the same, 
 and the Malays the same, the Caucasians the same, still 
 they are taught that formerly there was a common pa 
 rentage from the first man and woman created. As well 
 they might be taught a common parentage on earth with 
 reference to all else, as with reference to these. This is 
 false and corrupt teaching, and it is now high time that 
 such teaching should be denounced as emanations from 
 brains lacking common sense. They are emanations 
 from fanatics only, and those who fold their hands, say 
 ing: "we know all; we cannot be taught anything new 
 on that subject." Such men, if they do not base their 
 conceptions and judgments on organic laws in produc^ 
 tion, fail to comprehend the great order that has classi 
 fied matter ; they live as being duped, and they will die 
 leaving no trace of light having been shed upon their 
 benighted understandings- We pity such idiots. Though 
 wise in the procurement of a sustenance, they materiaiiy 
 lack the balance of good understandings. No good can 
 result from such teaching. Our present civil war has 
 resulted wholly from it. From time immemorial we 
 have been taught that all the five races sprang from our 
 first parents, Adam and Eve, and consequently when 
 the Caucasian enslaved the Africans or negroes, they 
 enslaved their fellow men. When this perversion in the 
 teaching with reference to organic law is fully compre^ 
 hended, and when ail consent to believe that the inani- 
 
358 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, ANLr 
 
 mates and animates throughout the great workmanship 
 of the Creator, produce images and likenesses in classes 
 resembling themselves, the curse of holding in bondage 
 the African race will disappear as mist before the rays 
 of the orient sun. It cannot stand light. In the terms 
 " fellow creatures, and flesh ot our flesh, and blood of 
 our blood," with reference to the Africans, or any of the 
 other colored races, the wicked and perverted of heart 
 have played the game of chance, fanaticism, and preju 
 dice long enougli< We must now come down to facts, 
 and cast our visions back to matter in a state of chaos, 
 and see the designs of Go<3 in the classification of mat 
 ter in one thing of his creation as much as in another ; 
 otherwise there would be inconsistencies. 
 
 We feel often astonished in coming in contact with 
 ladies and gentlemen whose common sense views and 
 understandings are correct in business matters, or the 
 avocations of lite, but who have not the most distant 
 comprehension of distinct organic matter. If we should 
 ask any of them the parentage of a bean of any kind, a 
 kernel of corn, wheat or barley, &c., they would respond 
 correctly, that such emamated from one, or as many or 
 ganic ones, at the period of creation. From this view 
 we must argue and conclude that, in the inanimate and 
 animate creation, there were common centers with refer 
 ence to specific classes, depending on climates and spe 
 cific gravity of the earth or matter at that period. For 
 instance, we see gold located in certain localities, and so 
 with all the metals and minerals. Their creation was 
 without doubt where we now find them. On the same 
 principle of reasoning would it be unnatural to conclude 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 359 
 
 that the vegetable kingdom was located, when formed out 
 of matter, in the great centers where we see it in the 
 tropics, in the temperate and frigid zones ? each class 
 within this kingdom being adapted, from its peculiar cre 
 ation, to the spots on earth where it now grows and pro 
 duces fruit after its own kind again. The apple tree. 
 &c., could not have been created for the tropics, nor the 
 orange, &c., for the frigid zone. In this respect, we see 
 a design and adaptation in the creation. With reference 
 to the same principle of reasoning and deduction, we 
 must conclude that, in view of the animate creation, each 
 class had a specific creation and adaptation with refer 
 ence to climate. Some animals cannot live in the tropics, 
 and if they could, they would be of no service to man ; 
 while others from the tropics can not live in the temper 
 ate, nor in the frigid zone. The Caucasian can live any 
 where, in any climate ; he can labor in the temperate or 
 frigid zones. He can attain his greatest perfection within 
 the tropics on altitudes from 3,000 to 7,000 feet above 
 the sea, and inland fifty miles from the coast, where the 
 climate is uniform, not varying more than ten degrees in 
 the course of the year. He can perform mental labor 
 in directing the labors of those below him, like the Mon 
 golian, Indian, Malay, and African, in the low lands of 
 the tropics and the temperate zones, but in these zones from 
 the miasma, he cannot endure long if he labors in the sun. 
 As proof that the order of creation is as v,e have sta 
 ted and elucidated it to be in the foregoing part of. this 
 work, we quote the 4th and 5th chapters of Genesis to 
 sustain ourselves in our affirmations ; moreover, es 
 pecially with reference to the existences of colors, to-wit : 
 
360 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 
 
 the African, Malay, Indian, and Mongolian, preceding 
 "niau," the Caucasian, in the period of time as to their 
 creation. 
 
 In view of the order of creation having been comple 
 ted in six consecutive days, as related by Moses in the 
 first chapter of Genesis, we have proved its successive 
 steps through the mineral, vegetable and animal king 
 doms, together with existences of colors, designated the 
 African, Malay, Indian, and Mongolian, with the Cau 
 casian last, as occupying their respective positions in the 
 animal kingdom. In evidence of this position, we will 
 take the literal significancy of the 4th chapter of Gen 
 esis, verses 1, 2, 8, 11, 12, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 25. In 
 our philosophy of reason, we have not pretended to say 
 that Adam was not the first man ; but we affirm, from 
 natural reason, that he was, and also in view of this 
 chapter ; but as we have proved by analogy, comparison 
 and the natural sciences, we deny the existences of colors 
 to possess those physical and mental organizations which 
 man, the Caucasian, possesses. Therefore we do not 
 view them as men, but as existences of colors subordi 
 nate to man. In the first verse, "Adam knew Eve, and 
 she conceived and bare Cain." This was Eve and 
 Adam s first child, and we have no reason to suppose 
 but that he was a male. In the second verse it is said : 
 "And she again bare his brother Abel." This was their 
 second son ; there is no account of Adam and Eve hav 
 ing any daughters as yet, and what is not narated, we 
 have no right to infer. In the eighth verse we have an 
 account of Cain s slaying his brother Abel, and up to 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 361 
 
 this period there is no account of either of them having 
 taken a wife and having children through the instrumen 
 tality of females ; we do not believe them to have been 
 hermaphrodites. In the llth verse the Lord said: 
 "And now art thou (alluding to Cain) cursed from the 
 earth." In the 12fh verse the Lord told Cain that "a 
 fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou be in the earth." In 
 the 14th verse Cain manifests fear of coming in contact 
 with other beings than his father and mother ; for lie 
 says, "And I shall be a fugitive and a vagabond in the 
 earth ; and it shall come to pass that every one that find- 
 eth rne shall slay me." In the 15th verse the Lord 
 pronounced judgment upon those who should slay Cain, 
 and at its close it is said, "And the Lord set a mark upon 
 Cain, lest any finding 1dm should slay him." In this 
 last clause there is a clear indication that those existences 
 of colors, or some of tkem, lived near Eden, for the 
 word "finding" expresses present time, not future. In 
 the 16th verse we see that Cain accepts of his banish 
 ment from Eden, for it is said, "And Cain went out from 
 the presence of the Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod. 
 on the east of Eden," which was toward the Mongolian 
 and Malay land, as their present inheritance unmistaka 
 bly indicates. In the 17th verse it is said, "And Cain 
 knew his wife, and she conceived and bear Enoch ; and 
 he builded a city, and called the name of the city after 
 the name of his son Enoch," It was therefore now 
 evident from the history of Adam and Eve so far, that 
 they had had no daughters ; and further, that -no one was 
 cursed with Cain, nor did he, take with him a wife ; but 
 it is evident to the unprejudiced minds that the land of 
 
362 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Nod was a peopled country when Cain entered it, for he 
 soon took a wife, had a son by her, and founded the first 
 city we have any record of in sacred or profane history. 
 This fully supports us in our previous deductions as to 
 existences of colors emanating from the 24th verse of 
 the first chapter oi Genesis, under the head "living crea 
 ture." In the 25th verse it is said, "And Adarn knew 
 his wife again, and she bare a son, and called his name 
 Seth : for G od, said s/ie, hath appointed me another seed 
 instead of Abel, whom Cain slew r ." From the term 
 "another seed " 1 up to this time, and after Cain was ban 
 ished from Eden and went into the land of Nod, where 
 he took a wife and built a city, there is no account of 
 Eve s conception ; otherwise, had there been, she would 
 not have used this expression in this verse : "For God, 
 said &/ic, hath appointed me another seed instead of 
 Abel, whom Caiu slew." Consequently the genealogy 
 of the Caucasian race is traceable from Adam and Seth 
 down, aside from Cain, for in the 5th chapter of Genesis, 
 verse 3d, it is said, "And Adam lived a hundred and 
 thirty years, and begat, a sort in his own likeness after 
 his image, and called his name Seth." Up to this time 
 Adarn and Eve had only three children, called Cain, 
 Abel arid Seth, for it is again said in the 4th verse of 
 the 5th chapter of Genesis, "And the days of Adam 
 after he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years ; 
 and he begat sons and daughters." Here we have the 
 only evidence of Adam s living eight hundred years after 
 the birth of his third child, Seth, begetting sons and 
 daughters. From the natural sciences and this short 
 but astute history, we feel to rest the character of our 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 363 
 
 icork, though the vulgar world may hiss and turn from 
 us with scorn, yet reason and common sense will pre 
 vail. That the "land of Nod, east of Eden," was a 
 populated country, and that, too, by a race, or races, 
 different from Adam and Eve, we have only to examine 
 the fourth chapter of Genesis, and especially verses 16 
 and 17 of said chapter, as it is evident from the reading 
 and testimony which this chapter of Genesis presents to 
 the most common understanding, that the inhabitants of 
 Nod antedated Adam and Eve, in Eden, from the fact of 
 Cain being able to choose a wife "in the land of Nod,^ 
 when he was the only child living whom Adam and Eve 
 had at that time. Bear it in mind ye Abolition atheists, 
 that when Cain, the only child living of our first parents, 
 Adam and Eve, was banished from their sight, and went 
 into the "land of Nod," he took a wife, and she bare a 
 child, called Enoch. Cain soon "bulled" a city; this 
 denotes the land of Nod to have been settled at that 
 time with inhabitants; we have no account of these ex 
 cept in the term "living creature," 24th verse of the 
 first chapter of Genesis ; Cain could not have taken a 
 wife without there having been one for him to have 
 taken; nor could he have "builded"the city called Enoch 
 by his own hands, nor could his wife have come to the 
 "land of Nod" by chance; it is evident that it had 
 taken a male and female to have procreated her, and 
 that Adam and Eve had had nothing to do with her pro 
 creation; for up to this time they had had only two 
 children, Cain and Abel. Do ye see this, ye skeptics. 
 ye wanton Abolition demons ? Gainsay the testimony 
 of the fourth chapter of Genesis, and also of the first 
 
364 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 and fifth, if ye can, by saying that there is something in 
 them superhuman, and consequently beyond our reach 
 and our reason, ye would-be Gods ! Slip by this testi 
 mony and deny the Bible, as ye Abolitionists have al 
 ways, done, and we will stamp that testimony upon your 
 foreheads, as banished Cains from Eden, and- then ye 
 may choose wives among the darkies, as Cain evidently 
 did ; for we trace our genealogy from Adam, Eve and 
 Seth, not through Cain. O, ye Abolition Cains! ye are 
 slaying your brothers, and the curse will be ever stamp 
 ed on your accursed heads. God is not with you, ye 
 Abolitionists or Emancipationists, no more than he was 
 with Cain. Do ye not see it? or will ye be blind in 
 spite of reason s monitor ? Proving by the fourth chap 
 ter chapter of Genesis, verses 1, 2, 8, 11, 12, 14, 15, 
 16, 17, and 25, that there was one race or class of ex 
 istences of colors, created before Adam and Eve, it is 
 natural and irrefutable from this natural history, that all 
 the existences of colors, to-wit: the African, Malay, In 
 dian, and Mongolian, should have been created before 
 them, that is, Adam and Eve, our first parents, as we do 
 not look to Cain for our genealogy, (see fifth chapter of 
 Genesis) but to Seth, with Adam and .Eve. Therefore, 
 from this reasoning, based on the first, second, fourth, 
 and fifth chapters of Genesis, how absurd, foolish, in 
 sane, and wicked is the notion that all races sprang from 
 Adam and Eve, or that the colored races or existences 
 sprang from Ham! Ye unity-doctrine theologians and 
 and commentators, and ye thoughtless, unreasoning fol 
 lowers in the wake of such monstrocities ! repent to our 
 God for promulgating such wicked ideas, and sin no 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 365 
 
 more! Upon such sin, this civil war in which the Unit 
 ed States are engaged was based, the history of which 
 will date back more than one hundred years in England 
 and America among demons who pretend to be saints. 
 The unity-doctrine saints can find no protection in the 
 first, second, fourth, and fifth chapters of Genesis, in 
 which we find the narration of the order of creation by 
 Moses, with the genealogy of the descendants of Adam 
 and Eve, with Seth also, who must have known his own 
 sister or sisters. The white blood of Cain, in a few 
 generations, was absorbed among the inhabitants of the 
 land of Nod; hence we do not trace our genealogy from 
 him, but from those aforesaid. If the saints and impos 
 tors should reject the principles of the order of creation 
 and genealogy as demonstrated in these chapters, we 
 opine they may travail in pain to conceive another order 
 of creation and genealogy in the Bible. " The Higher 
 Law" will be a poor subterfuge to pass such saints and 
 demons to another world. Hear this, ye Abolitionists, 
 and know what we have demonstrated by the voice of 
 reason and the occurrence of facts ! 
 
 In view of so many past ages, and so many conflicts 
 having passed by, with so much enlightened discussion 
 upon the Bible, we have always felt to take the chapters 
 and the portions of the Scripture as they are presented 
 to our understanding in the text. In the llth verse of 
 the fourth chapter of Genesis, we see that Cain was curs 
 ed from the earth, &c. Wherefore in this view, he was 
 thus cursed on the compulsory acceptance of his banish 
 ment from the presence of the Lord, by having to go into 
 
366 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 the land of Nod, east of Eden, where his blood was, in 
 the course of a few generations, wholly absorbed in that 
 of the inhabitants of that land, the land of Nod. This 
 must have been the course intended by God. In this 
 view, would he not have felt the mark put upon him ? 
 that of being the father of a generation unlike himself. 
 In the 12th verse, after the declaration of the curse hav 
 ing been put upon him in the llth, God says, "When 
 thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto 
 thee her strength ; a fugitive and a vagabond shalt thou 
 be in the earth." God in this verse had reference to 
 perpetuity as to tilling the ground, and yielding her 
 strength ; He knew that Cain s blood would be absorbed 
 by the inhabitants of the land of Nod, whom he had 
 created before Adam and Eve, which we gather from the 
 reading and weighing of the 16th and 17th verses of 
 the aforeraid chapter. By the order of creation with 
 reference to the slavery of either the African, Malay, In 
 dian, or Mongolian class of beings, it was not intended 
 that those among whom Cain went to live, should receive 
 the strength of the ground; this was intended for those 
 who were created in the image and- after the likeness ot 
 the Creator. It clearly shows that Cain was a doomed 
 man, and that his blood would enter the vains of those 
 who should till the ground, for he himself could not 
 live always. See how aptly the terms "a fugitive and a 
 vagabond shalt thou be in the earth," apply to slaves at 
 the present day ; God knew that Cain s blood would be 
 absorbed in that of the residents of the land of Nod ; 
 He knew their characteristics, and that when they were 
 brought to the task of tilling the ground, they would be 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 36? 
 
 fugitives and vagabonds, for Cain, in character, on hav 
 ing been cursed, was made to resemble those whom he 
 was destined to live among. In this curse of Cain, God 
 lowered him, in point of standard, down to that of the 
 inhabitants of the land of Nod. Therefore, the curse 
 came from his creator. In the 13th verse it is said, And 
 Cain said unto the Lord, "My punishment is greater than 
 I can bear." From this, we discover that Cain was 
 what we have just pointed out; he saw the effect of the 
 curse ; he saw his low standard ; he saw his fall from 
 Adam and Eve ; he saw that those who were created 
 beneath him, were, from his curse, fall, and disgrace, 
 put on an equality with* himself. Therefore his lamen 
 tation. If the inhabitants of the land of Nod had been 
 superior to Adam, Eve, and himself, or on a par with 
 himself before his curse, would he have thus lamented ? 
 Let common sense answer by taking this condition of a 
 curse to itself. In the 14th verse it is said : "Behold, 
 thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the 
 earth; and from thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be 
 a fugitive and vagabond in the earth, and it shall come 
 to pass that every one that rindeth me shall slay me." 
 In this verse, the face of the earth means the region or 
 Eden, the garden in which our first parents, Adam and 
 Eve, were located and habitated, in contradistinction to 
 any other class of Bipeds having co-equal dominenr 
 sway. Wherefore flows the above lament from him. 
 The second lament is an important point in view of his 
 future state, for this is his language: "And from thy 
 face shall I be hid." In this lament God acquiesces: 
 he. does not inform Cain but that he shall, so far as his 
 
368 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 soul s immortality is concerned, be hid from his presence*, 
 and consequently from the fact of being hid from the 
 presence of God, he was adapted to fill that low sphere 
 which the inhabitants of the land of Nod were filling, 
 because of their being out from the presence^ or light of 
 the Lord, and from their want of a spiritual immortality, 
 in contradistinction to Adam and Eve, who alone were 
 created in the image and after the likeness of their Crea 
 tor, who, himself, is immortal \ Hence the immortality 
 of the souls of Adam and Eve, and their descendants, 
 in contradistinction to those of the inhabitants of the 
 land of Nod. In Cain s being cursed, he felt and ex 
 pressed all this in the verse in question. A calm, con 
 siderate reflection will convince one of this fact. 
 
 In speaking of the immortality of man, we refer to 
 the soul, will, or mind that excites his reason to action. 
 We do not question the immortality of the vegetable 
 and animal kingdoms in reference to the perpetuating of 
 their several classes through the genital organs ; but we 
 do question all else than man created in the image and 
 after the likeness of his Creator, to have that immortal 
 spirit, or will, or soul, that after the body dies and 
 molders to dust, holds communion with God. Our rea 
 son is obvious ; in the construction of the 26th verse of 
 the first chapter of Genesis, than in which, in no other 
 part of the order of creation, can we see or discover a 
 desire, a motive, or a wish on the part of the Creator to 
 mold any portion of his creation in his image and after 
 his likeness, except man in this verse. Wherefore, man 
 alone is crowned with the mantle of immortality on his 
 soul s leaving the body, when the latter is stretched be- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 369 
 
 fore us a stiffened corpse. Therefore, "earth to earth, 
 and dust to dust," do, in the inanimate and animate 
 creation, rotate in mutual gatherings and decompositions. 
 There is an approximating grade to humanity, to soul, 
 or mind, and to immortality in the whole sphere of ani 
 mated creation ; yet immortality abstractly from the 
 reading and weighing of the 26th verse of the first chap 
 ter of Genisis, belongs, in its highest estate, to man 
 alone! Man is not complete without his counterpart, 
 woman. Hence her immortality ! From the third 
 clause in the verse aforesaid, he speaks of his fugitive 
 and vagabond state "in the earth." In this respect Cain 
 discovers that his condition is likened to that of the in 
 habitants of the land of Nod, that of an outcast, an an 
 imal. In the next clause of this verse, he evidently 
 fears, in consequence of his curse, that he may be slain. 
 This fear was natural with Cain on going into a strange 
 land, among a strange people, not of his color, not of 
 his language, not of his manners, not of that immortal 
 ity with which he was endowed at his birth, nor of that 
 knowledge which Cain knew to exist in his once more 
 exalted estate. For we have no account of the inhabi 
 tants of the land of Nod having been created in the 
 image and after the likeness of their Creator. Therefore 
 their want of immortality arises to the least logical and 
 sensible mind. For a thing or being to carry upon its 
 face, even the specious appearance of being immortal, as 
 to its spirit, or soul, or will, it would be necessary that 
 the Creator should have cast it in resemblance to him 
 self. Wherefore, what evidence have we that the Afri 
 can, Malay, Indian, or Mongolian, except the Caucasian, 
 
370 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 was cast in the image and after the likeness of the Crea 
 tor ? We have seen none within the pages of the Bible. 
 In the fifth chapter of Genesis, we trace the Caucasian 
 genealogy back to Adam and Eve through the patriarchs, 
 in view of Adam s creation in resemblance to his Crea 
 tor ; therefore, his immortality, and that of his consort, 
 Eve ; for their creation took place one with the other, 
 almost instanter, as both are spoken of in the same 
 verse and same sentence, the 26th verse of the first 
 chapter of Genesis ; otherwise the term them would have 
 no significancy. In the 15th verse of the 4th chapter of 
 Genesis, it is said: "And the Lord said unto him, 
 wherefore, whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be 
 taken on him seven fold. And the Lord set a mark upon 
 Cain, lest any finding him should kill him." For the 
 reason of the fear of being killed, which Cain had ex 
 pressed, God pronounced vengeance seven fold on any 
 one who should slay him. What more obvious, a more 
 potent, a more demonstrable mark could Cain have on 
 himself in going into a strange land, among a strange 
 people, not of his color, than to have borne that of a 
 Caucasion that of a white man ? Whoever saw him 
 would know him to be a stranger, from his mark his 
 color. Cain knew this, and felt how unsafe he was to 
 be in a strange land. Hence the lament of Cain arose 
 to his God, as he was to be ushered out from His pres 
 ence, His light and glory. This was human lament, 
 which, in the course of nature, was to undergo a change 
 from its high position. How deep, how direful, how 
 stained, was the fall from grace ! 
 
 In the 16th verse of the 4th chapter of Genesis, it is 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 371 
 
 said: "And Cain went out from the presence of the 
 Lord, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of 
 Eden." In this verse does the term out from the pres 
 ence of the Lord, mean in his presence, or does it mean 
 anything else than what is expressed by itself, "out from 
 the presence of the Lord?" Hence, could God, in this 
 condition as to Cain, regard him in any other light than 
 as he regarded the inhabitants of the land of Nod, where 
 Cain betook himself. Therefore, Cain being in this land, 
 and out from the presence of the Lord, does it not fol 
 low as a consequence unmistakable and unequivocal that 
 the condition of the inhabitants of the land of Nod was 
 the same as that of Cain? Therefore, the wickedness 
 of Adam s descendants does not apply to Cain, for he 
 was already cursed, and living with a strange people, 
 out from i\\e, presence of God, who were Cain s equals, 
 in view of the curse. Wherefore, if that wickedness 
 did not apply to the inhabitants of the land of Nod. 
 how could the distraction consequent upon the flood ap 
 ply ? for that wickedness is mentioned with reference to 
 the sons and daughters of men and women in a direct 
 descent from Adam and Eve, which we see in the fifth 
 and sixth chapters of Genesis, without any reference to 
 the inhabitants of the land of Nod. Cain dwelt in the 
 land of Nod, on the east of Eden. Did Adam know of 
 the inhabitants of this land? We discover in 19th 
 verse of the second chapter of Genesis, that Adam nam 
 ed every living creature which the Lord brought to him 
 found out of the ground. In the 17th verse of 4th 
 chapter of Genisis, it is said : "And Cain knew his wife, 
 and she conceived, and bare Enoch ; and he builded a 
 
372 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 city, and called the name of the city after the name of 
 his son Enoch." In sacred history this is the second 
 instance of man s taking wife ; Adam s having been the 
 first. We have no right to impose on our imagery to 
 suppose or infer that Adam and Eve as yet had had any 
 daughters, for such an event wonld not have passed re 
 cord ; it would have formed the theme for such a his 
 tory as is here handed down. The first instance of 
 Adam and Eve s having had daughters is in the fourth 
 verse of the fifth chapter of Genesis, after the birth of 
 their third son, Seth. Hence, from this history we have 
 no right to suppose that Cain took a wife with him, for 
 we have no account of a female excopt Eve, for him to 
 have taken. In this respect, this history supercedes all 
 imagination, or else it is good for nothing whatsoever; 
 or it is no history ; or it is the weak conjuration of a 
 perverted mind. In this history we must confine our 
 selves to the facts of the cases as they are couched in 
 language which is and has been the medium of commu 
 nication for several thousand years, in the Hebrew or 
 Chaldaic language. Wherefore the land of Nod was a 
 peopled country, possessing sons and daughters from the 
 text herein presented ; else Cain could not have chosen 
 a wife, or have bnilded a city. If in this instance, one 
 or two or a dozen huts put up without thought or skill, 
 meant a city, inasmuch as we see skill and artifice man 
 ifested among the Mongolians, &c., we might, on the 
 same principle of reasoning, suppose that all cities repre 
 sented in the Bible without regard to people, were com 
 posed of one, two, or a dozen huts. The term city, 
 whenever appropriately expressed, means a concentra- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 373 
 
 tion of inhabitants within a certain limited circuit ; and 
 can we suppose that Moses in his day, knowing what a 
 city was, would have used such a term, without having 
 special reference to its signification as it has been hand 
 ed down through so many ages to us?. In those days, 
 things were, we suppose, called by their proper names, 
 as the inanimates and animates have descended to us by 
 their proper names, since Adam s naming them. There 
 fore, if such have, why not cities, on the same principle 
 of reasoning"? Wherefore, on Cain s going into the 
 land of JSod, we see from history what he did, hence he 
 must have had under his control, a physical force of 
 others than himself, and wife, and son Enoch, to have 
 done the labors, and to have formed the city. This rea 
 soning and manner of drawing conclusions look as if 
 they were natural. 
 
 So far as history traces the descendants of Cain, it is 
 herein presented, Cain begat Enoch ; Enoch begat Irad; 
 Irad begat Mehujael ; Mehujael begat Methusael ; Me- 
 thusael begat Lamech ; Lamecli begat Jabal and Jubal, 
 Tubalcain and Naamah. This history includes verses 
 17, 18, 19, 20, 21 and 22. In the 23d, man most evi 
 dently means a servant or menial from the reading. 
 This closes the history of Cain, of his. descendents, and 
 of the inhabitants of the land of Nod. In no connec 
 tion whatsoever, are they mentioned in the next six 
 chapters from the fourth chapter of Genesis. Therefore, 
 the wickedness of men which we read of in the sixth 
 chapter of Genesis, refers wholly and exclusively to 
 the descendants of Adam and Eve, without any refer 
 ence to the descendants of Cain and the inhabitants of 
 
374 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 
 
 the land of Nod. Our work is based oil physiology, 
 ethnology, the natural history of the Bible, and the Con 
 stitution of the United States of North America, draw 
 ing analogies and comparisons from all the natural scien 
 ces. Therefore the fourth chapter of Genesis is some 
 thing, or it is nothing altogether, and should be oblitera 
 ted from the Bible. We have received it for what it 
 purports to be from its reading, without allowing narrow 
 minded men to impose on us their peculiar and fastidi 
 ous notions, which would convert the Bible into spiritual 
 ism, and make a blank of creatian. In this observation 
 we do not feel to have said too much, nor to have said 
 it out of place. 
 
 In the 25th verse of the fourth chapter of Genesis, it 
 is said: "And Adam knew his wife again, and she 
 bare a son, and called his name Seth. For God, said 
 she, hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel, 
 whom Cain slew." In the application of reason and 
 common sense to this verse, we discover the third con 
 ception of Eve, and the bearing of a child, a son, as re 
 corded in history. The term, "another seed" in this 
 verse, points out the substitution of this seed in the 
 birth of Seth, who was begotten "in" the "likeness, and 
 after the image" of his father, when lie was one hundred 
 and thirty years old. See the third verse, fifth chapter 
 of Genesis, as confirmatory. If she had had any other child 
 after the birth of Abel and before the birth of Seth, she 
 would not naturally , as she did, have used this expres 
 sion: "For God, said she, hath appointed me another 
 seed instead of Abel, whom Cain slew." Such written 
 evidence as this would be conclusive in any court sitting 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 375 
 
 in Equity ; hence, why is it not acceptable to the great 
 tribunal of man, in common with his fellow man? 
 There is no account of Cain s begetting a daughter in 
 the fourth chapter of Genesis ; all ^the patriarchs begat 
 sons and daughters, except Noah. This is historical, 
 and cannot be refuted, taking the Bible as our guide. 
 In the fifth chapter of Genesis, the genealogy, age, and 
 death of the patriarchs, from Adam unto Noah, are pre 
 sented to our consideration. The patriarchs in the order 
 in which they are presented to our view, are Adam, 
 Seth, Enos, Cainan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch, Methu 
 selah, Lemech, and Noah. In this history and in this 
 chapter, all the patriarchs except Noah with his three 
 sons, Shem, Ham, and Japhet, are represented as beget 
 ting sons and daughters, and these are understood to be 
 the descendents of Adam and Eve as herein expressed. 
 They are called me?i and women, for in confirmation of 
 this we will quote the 26th verse of the fourth chapter 
 of Genesis, which says: "And to Seth, to him also 
 there was born a son; and he called his name Enos. 
 Then began men to call upon the name of the Lord," 
 which was after Adam begat sons and daughters ; see in 
 the fourth verse of the fifth chapter of Genesis. The 
 6th chapter of Genesis comments on the wickedness of 
 the world, which caused the flood; on Noah s finding 
 grace ; and on the order, form and end of the ark. The 
 first and second verses say: "And it came to pass, 
 when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, 
 and daughters were born unto them ; that the sens of 
 God saw the daughters of men that they were fair ; and 
 they took them wives of all which they chose." These 
 
376 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 verses have special reference, from their connection and 
 the preceding chapter to the one containing said verses, 
 to the patriarchs and their descendants, for men, un 
 doubtedly having reference to both sexes" in this term, 
 did not begin to call upon the name of the Lord till after 
 Seth had begotten Enos; see the 26th verse of the 
 fourth, and 6th verse of the fifth chapters of Genesis. 
 The proof of this is in the 4th verse of the fifth chapter 
 of Genesis, which says: "And the days of Adam after 
 he had begotten Seth were eight hundred years, and he 
 begat sons and daughters." Wherefore, here we have 
 an historical account of men and women, for Adam was 
 created in the image and after the likeness of his Crea 
 tor, see 26th verse of the first chapter of Genesis, and 
 Seth was begotten in the likeness and after the image of 
 Adam, his father. Wherefore, we trace man and wo 
 man from man and woman in their organic creation. In 
 vain and in vain have we labored to see if the sixth 
 chapter of Genesis had any reference to Cain, his de 
 scendants, or the people of the land of Nod in the 4th 
 chapter ; but we have seen none. There is not a word 
 nor a phrase which bears them mention. Therefore, we 
 cannot make it say what its whole contour could not ut 
 ter. It is like special pleadings ; it striped of all super 
 fluities, and deals exclusively with facts, which come home 
 to reason and common sense. As yet, we have had no 
 historical account of the patriarchs wandering from the 
 region or land of Eden, even unto the births of Shem, 
 Ham, and Japliet ; and from our not having had such 
 an account, we take it for granted that they had not 
 wandered out of Eden. Therefore, the sixth chapter 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 377 
 
 of Genesis refers exclusively to the characters of the 
 patriarchs and their descendants, from the fact that in 
 the fifth and sixth chapters of Genesis, Noah, Shem, 
 Ham, and Japhet are mentioned. Therefore, no allu 
 sion to the inhabitants of Nod could be possibly inferred. 
 The third verse of the sixth chapter says: "And the 
 Lord said, my spirit (will) shall not always strive with 
 man, for that he also is flesh ; yet his days shall be a 
 hundred and seventy years." Here we see man referred 
 to in a manner that indicates his wickedness, otherwise 
 the Lord would not have spoken thus as to His spirit. 
 In this verse the Lord speaks of himself in mentioning 
 His spirit ; and this is in connection with this term : 
 "for that he also is flesh" The word also, in this con 
 nection, is very significant ; it connects God and man 
 together, and means that God exists in the form of flesh 
 as much as man, or the term aforesaid, and the word 
 also mean nothing. Hence, man alone resembles in 
 image and likeness his Creator, in contradistinction to 
 the African, Malay, Indian, or Mongolian race, or any 
 animate matter. Wherefore, man s immortality in his 
 spirit is continued through time, while the body lays 
 down "its tenement of clay." The fourth verse is his 
 torical of the multiplication of "the sons of God " and 
 "daughters of men." It reads thus: "There were 
 giants in the earth in those day, and also after that, 
 when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of 
 men, and they bear children to them ; the same became 
 mighty men, which were of old men of renown." The 
 same terms as men, sons, and daughters in this verse, 
 are made use of to express its alliance with the fifth 
 
378 PEOGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 chapter of Genesis ; it expresses no relation to the in 
 habitants of Nod. In the 5th verse of the 6th chapter 
 of Genesis, it says ; "And God saw that the wicked 
 ness of man was great in the earth, and that every im 
 agination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil con 
 tinually." In this verse we still see "that the wicked 
 ness of man was great." This term is confined wholly 
 to the descendants of Adam and the word man ; this 
 word as applied to a body was the effect of certain sub 
 stance receiving a certain mold, according to the organic 
 law of creation. Wherefore, in the narration of the his 
 tory of the patriarchs, we see the term man continuous 
 ly used. This shows the connection with the actors 
 from one age to another ; it shows them to be of one 
 class of men ; it shows that there has been, in this his 
 tory, no wandering from this class, except in Cain s having 
 been banished from Eden, and his having gone into the 
 land of Nod, where "he knew his wife, &c. Cain was cursed; 
 he went reluctantly from the presence, the glory, the 
 sunshine, the pleasure, the light, and the wisdom of God. 
 This was a dreadful shock to Cain ; he beheld that aw 
 ful darkness before him, like unto that of the brute crea 
 tion, from which he naturally shrank back in gloom, dis- 
 pair, and in this lament at its sight: "My punishment 
 is greater than I can bear." He saw the dreary, gloomy 
 future, with no divine i&y from his God, for the sentence 
 of God was final ; there was to be no change, Cain knew, 
 through all eternity. Therefore, would Cain have la 
 mented thus on having been forced from Eden, and out of 
 the presence of the Lord, His light and glory, if the inhabi 
 tants of the land of Nod had been in the presence, the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 379 
 
 light, and the glory of the Lord ? This reasoning is 
 natural ; it is in keeping with the text, Cain s curse, and 
 the verses and chapters under review.- 
 
 Cain knew that the residents of the land of Nod v/ere 
 not his equals, which we deduce from his expressive la 
 ments on being forced from the presence, the light, and 
 glory of God. The latter clause of the fifth verse of 
 the sixth chapter of Genesis, shows the rapid increase of 
 the Caucasian race ; that property was being defined, 
 and that contentions were constantly arising from the 
 multiplied wants.,- of some, and the wickedness and im 
 providence of others. This is natural, and in accordance 
 with organic principles, for every organic class of crea 
 tion has a subdivision, termed variety, genus, species, or 
 kind. Wherefore, the Caucasian class, or family, from 
 the reading of the fifth verse, manifest what men now 
 manifest in the journey of life each day. The desire of 
 some to be good, of others to be wicked ; the increase of 
 some clans at the expense of others ; the natural lust for 
 the forbidden fruit, and the strife consequent thereupon ; 
 the tendency of some men to appropriate many women 
 to themselves respectively, leaving many men without 
 suitable companions ; the love of ease ; the dread of la 
 bor ; the natural thirst for power in man, or man would 
 not resemble God who is the summit of all power ; the 
 known value of property; the necessity of labor; all 
 combined to excite the malignity and wickedness of man 
 in those early days. Wherefore, in the sixth verse of 
 the above chapter it is said: "And it repented the Lord 
 that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him 
 at his heart." In this verse there is the same continua- 
 
380 PROGRESS-, SLAVERY AND 
 
 tion of the term, man, made use of; it refers its relation 
 and analogy to man antecedently named, forming the 
 patriarchs and their descendents. It would be unlike 
 the organic law of God to refer to any other class of be 
 ings, with such plain and unmistakable analogies in 
 terms and expressions. It could not refer to Cain, nor 
 to his descendants, for God would not twice put in jeo 
 pardy one whom he had cursed ; hence it could not fall 
 to his descendants nor the people of Nod, for they were 
 already out from the presence, the light, and glory of 
 God ; therefore, the repentance of the Lord was confined 
 to man within the province of Eden. In the seventh 
 verse it is said : "And the Lord said, I will destroy man 
 whom I have created from the face of the earth ; both 
 man and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of 
 the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them." 
 The term man, meaning the generation of man, is still 
 used, and it bears its relation and analogy to the man 
 Adam, down to this period of Noah ; it does not follow 
 the generations of Cain, nor of the inhabitants of the 
 land of Nod : for Cain s destruction was complete in be 
 ing put out from the presence, the light, and glory of 
 Orod, and in living with those inhabitants who must have 
 been co-equals with him, wherefore, they must have been 
 out from the presence, the light, and the glory of God. 
 Therefore, that destruction as above announced, would 
 not be applicable to the inhabitants of Nod, except being 
 included in the lower class or classes of animals. This 
 is the only reasonable view we can take of the condition 
 of the inhabitants of the land of Nod, in the event of 
 the flood sweeping over that land. To make and con- 
 
ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 381 
 
 tinue the order of creation complete in all its varied 
 classes, no animate shape or form by twos, male and fe 
 male, were allowed to be drowned, in view of the 19th 
 verse of this chapter; for God said: "And of every liv 
 ing thing of all flesh, two of every sort (or class) shalt 
 thou (alluding to Noah,) bring into the ark, to keep them 
 alive with thee; they shall be male and female." Where 
 fore, which class could have been destroyed? is not the Cau 
 casian a class ? the Mongolian, the Indian, the Malay, the 
 African, the Gorilla, the Chimpanzee, and the Gibbon, 
 as well as any of the more inferior portion of animated 
 creation, as we see them divided into classes ? There 
 fore in the occurrence of the flood on the face of the earth, 
 we see that creation was to loose no generic root, or class 
 of animates. In the ark God made provision for their 
 safety through Noah; therefore, the effect of the flood 
 destroyed no entire class of animates. With all the 
 classes of animate matter in view, and with the sphere 
 it was created to fill on earth, we can conceive no other 
 mode of reasoning than the course we have adopted, in 
 reference to organic law, saving organic or original roots 
 or classes ; for the creation was finished in six consecu 
 tive days, with every thing in the earth, in the waters, 
 in the air, and on the earth. 
 
 In the 10th and llth chapters of Genesis, which have 
 reference to the generations of Noah, in Shem, Ham, and 
 Japheth, we can discover nothing in tracing their descen 
 dants or the regions they inhabited, which would warrant 
 us in calling them any other race or class of men or be 
 ings, than the Caucasian class. Therefore, they must 
 have been as white as the Caucasion race or class at the 
 
382 PliOGKESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 present day, when we consider black and white have; un 
 dergone no changes in the organization of matter, nor 
 have the colors in the vegetable kingdom since the crea 
 tion. The bare names of Shem, Ham, and Japheth, 
 as signifying colors, we have heretofore fully explained, 
 as being futile, and but the balderdash of crazy theolo 
 gians, commentators, and religionists, far beyond the 
 purview of common sense or natural reasoning. Such 
 construction of the words, parts of sentences, and sen 
 tences, as are embraced in the chapters of the Bible 
 which we have had under review, is, we contend, in let 
 ter and spirit, agreeing with the language of the Holy 
 Writ, and with common sense as based on the philosophy 
 of organic law. In the most acute sense, and for the 
 highest purpose of man s creation, God endowed him 
 with five senses, to-wit : seeing, hearing, smelling, tast 
 ing, and feeling. These are organic principles which 
 apparently distinguish the vegetable and animal kingdom 
 from each other. The organization of the latter king 
 dom would have been incomplete without those senses 
 for self-defence and self-sustenance. Wherefore, God in 
 his creation manifests his designs in the colors, figures, 
 passions, mind, reason, flesh, bones, and contours of the 
 face, as much in the animate creation, as in the inani 
 mate. A defect in the latter of these would be like a 
 defect in the animate creation, respecting the senses. In 
 this view, if all matter were formerly in solution in a 
 state of chaos, could we say that God created one por 
 tion of the mineral, vegetable, or animal kingdoms with 
 out design, in contradistinction to another portion? 
 Wherefore, if there be design in one part, there must be 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 383 
 
 in all the parts ; for God did not perform his master 
 workmanship without a purpose, to^which each organized 
 class should be applied in the great scale of creation. 
 Therefore, in this view, we see every part of organized 
 forms paying homage to its creator, in the performance 
 of its mission on earth, beginning with the inanimates, 
 and coming up a graduated scale to man, God s great 
 and powerful vicegerent over all, in holding dominion in 
 mind as well as physically. This is demonstrated by 
 the great organic law which no less governs the sun in 
 his orbit, and serves to keep him central with reference 
 to the planets, than it does the earth revolving in her or 
 bit, giving us day and night. 
 
 In placing the dominion of creation on earth under 
 the control of man, created in the image and after the 
 likeness of God, we would not permit the inference, in 
 this work, that man should be filled with inhumanity and 
 brutal treatment to those beneath him, and over whom, 
 as we contend, he shonld hold dominion! This domin 
 ion should be held with care and tenderness manifested 
 towards every class on the scale, from man down to the 
 lowest animal that performs some allotted function in the 
 great economy of nature. No philosophical mind can 
 tolerate inhumanity or wanton cruelty in man in any 
 form whatsoever. Our organic innateness tells us what 
 animal food we may partake of; it forbids us to eat any 
 thing resembling man in any of his physiognomical fea 
 tures. Is this the case with the Mongolian class of bi 
 peds, the nearest to man ? or with the Indian class ? a 
 degree lower than the Mongolian, or with the Malay 
 class? a degree lower than the Indian? or with the 
 
384 ..PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 African Or negro class ? a degree lower than the Malay ; 
 when we see from history that these classes respectively 
 feed on their fellow-beings, where seen in their mosl sav 
 age state, ever retaining their prisoners of war, and fat 
 tening them to be killed and eaten on some great cele 
 bration, or festive occasion, as it is the case now in Af 
 rica; in the Islands of the Pacific, and as it was the 
 case with the American Indians. Were they spiritually 
 created in view of light, and knowledge, and wisdom, 
 could they make a repast on their fellow-beings whei) 
 other food could be procured at less price of blood ? Such 
 humanity is a fleeting shadow. It has no kin to human 
 ity ; it is worse than mockery to call such human, and 
 place such beings on the list of humanity. Such beings 
 may be taught to imitate, they can never create or design 
 like the Caucasian ; they may have a knowledge of some 
 things, but they have no wisdom to plan the architectu 
 ral intelligence and grandeur, at which the Caucasian 
 class have arrived, through light from God. Wherefore, 
 is this mad and crazy endeavor on the part of Abolition 
 ists to disturb the organic law respecting the institution 
 of slavery as to the African negroes, and place them on 
 an equal with the white men? If the Bible be any 
 thing for us to form our laws by, if the precepts and 
 examples of Christ be anything, if the declaration of 
 rights, and that of independence be anything as to man 
 and States, if the Constitution of the United States, 
 and the Constitutions of individual States be anything, 
 then Abolitionism and Emancipationism flow from the 
 deepest springs of wickedness, depravity, and an aver 
 sion to God s commands, which the mind of man can, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 38/> 
 
 with all his store-house of wisdom, depict. No figure of 
 speech can be too far extended to paint the characters of 
 such men as avow those principles, men colored and gor 
 geously tatoed in the blood of their brothers. Before 
 high Heaven how will such men thus dyed and tatoed 
 appear, at their last reckoning ? Oh, ye Abolition atheists I 
 In all our thought of man, we had not till late thought 
 of defining his soul. It is an obscure, abstract ques 
 tion, adapted more to the pursuits of a Psychologist than 
 to a Physiologist or Ethnologist ; however, a thought in 
 this direction may afford the critic public a repast to 
 advance more phylosophy of thought upon it. It would 
 occur to us, according to the principles of natural philos 
 ophy, that the soul of man, created in the image and 
 after the likeness of his Creator, was a will or spirit em 
 braced in electrical fluid acting upon the nervous system 
 of man, and circumambient with God himself, like the 
 mind or reason of God, which, from a combination of 
 knowledge, produces wisdom, and acts from cause to 
 effect, and from effect to cause, and which, in Him, is 
 immortal. This exists in inanimate and animate mat 
 ter, and the dividing link is difficult to be designated; 
 for all possess so much life and so much regard for each 
 other in each class of creation, that we feel embarrassed 
 to trace the characteristics of any class in the order oi 
 the vegetable or animal creation, as being void of mind or 
 reason. For in the manifestation of the growth of any 
 thing, though ever so mean, we see a will, a spirit in it, 
 as far as our external senses are concerned, not unlike 
 our own manifestation of growth ; however, the differ 
 ence in this manifestation consists the difference in the 
 
386 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 classes of all three of the natural kingdoms on earth. 
 We trace the gradation of mind and reason in all we be 
 hold. We have no account of the perfect immortality 
 of this mind and reason, except in man in his peculiar 
 creation; and common sense would, if we believe in 
 the Bible, silence our reasoning with reference to infer 
 ring what is not perceptible from Holy Writ. Would it 
 not, ye almost demon Abolition Atheists? Ileason, 
 the quiiitescence of wisdom, as with the immortality of 
 the soul, presents itself on each day s report in the de 
 velopments of the arts and sciences, which it discovers, 
 by the more thorough comprehension of the organic law 
 of creation. All below man leave but feint traces of 
 reason, and also of the immortality of the soul or spirit ; 
 for without the highest order of mind and reason, which 
 the Caucasian family alone possess, than in whom, Ve 
 see it, in no other class of animate nature, as the Mon 
 golian class, Indian class, Malay class, and African class, 
 manifest that summit, and that order of wisdom, winch, 
 in many instances of the ails and sciences, is almost 
 God-like, our progress would have been similar to these 
 latter classes ; consequently our enlightenment would 
 have been the same, and consequently, the immortal ity 
 of the soul the same. We should not have been crea 
 ted in the presence, the light, the glory of the groat iirst 
 Cause, had we been like the latter classes of IA}&h un 
 der review; for Cain, the first son of Adam and Eve 
 was cursed and cast out from the presence, the light and 
 glory of the Lord, which would prove that Adam and 
 Eve and their descendants through Noah, Shem, Ham, 
 and Japeth were created and retained in the presence, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 387 
 
 the light, and the glory of the Lord. Are we not their de 
 scendants in contradistinction to the four classes just 
 mentioned, in view of the natural sciences which treat of 
 the formation and coloring of bodies, and of that wis 
 dom which the great Caucasian family manifest ? This 
 conclusion can be arrived at by a comparative survey of 
 the. arts and sciences which the several classes of biped* 
 walking erect, have made in their progress since the cre 
 ation. Sure we cannot touch the mind, will, soul, or 
 reason of man ; we see its effects ; its abstractness we 
 cannot see through the phylosophers stone, nor through 
 the microscope of modern advancement; mind is not 
 reason, nor is reason mind; but reason is the faculty of 
 the mind that distinguishes objects; hence there could 
 be no mind, no spirit, no soul without reason ; reason, 
 God-like, and reason brute-like, are two distinct attri 
 butes of the mind : the former refers to the quintescence 
 of God s Divinity in the form of immortality as to the 
 soul, while the latter refers to the quintescence of beas- 
 tiality in the form of mortality as to the mind, with re 
 gard to the condition of animates themselves on earth. 
 We have no positive knowledge that our conclusion or 
 statement as to the soul is correct ; however, from our 
 researches and reasoning, we feel that it may be as cor 
 rect as any we have read or heard. We only pretend, 
 from the Bible touching our genealogy, see fifth and sixth 
 chapter of Genesis, that we descended from Adam and 
 Eve; therefore we are, by the order of creation, entitled, 
 to what these were, from their peculiar creation alone 
 like God who is himself immortal in mind or spirit. 
 In allusion to this matter and those full of narrow 
 
388 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 minded conceit, and following the bigotry, prejudice, and 
 ignorance of past ages, we feel to reply in the soft and 
 flowing language of Cowper : 
 
 "Knowledge and wisdom far from being one f 
 Have oft-times no connection ; knowledge 
 Dwells in minds replete with thoughts of other men 
 Wisdom in minds attentive to their own : 
 Knowledge, a rude, unprofitable mass, the 
 Mere material with which wisdow builds 
 Till smooth, andsquared r and fitted ta its place, 
 Does but encutaber whom it seems to enrich." 
 
 Thus most men travail in pain, with the burthen of 
 other men s conceptions, not their own, without original 
 ity of thought, in view of organic law. We do not 
 know but the Abolition atheistical theologians may, in 
 their wonted astuteness, their peculiar and wanton phi 
 losophy, attempt to overthrow our reasoning and deduc 
 tions with reference to our application of these terms, 
 to-wit : "moving creature," "living creature," and "man," 
 to represent the "animals in the waters;" the existences 
 of colors as the "African, Malay, Indian, and Mongolian," 
 and the "Caucasian." The Bible tells us what the first 
 term, "moving creature" produced in the waters ; and 
 it tells us what the last term, "man" produced, if we 
 believe in these chapters of the sacred writ, the first, the 
 fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth of Genesis; if 
 we reject these, why not the whole Bible. The Bible is- 
 not rejected, therefore, these chapters cannot be rejected 
 with the interpretation we have given them, noi" those 
 preceding the fifth, including the first chapter of Gene 
 sis ; hence, having gained two points, "the moving crea 
 ture" and "man," according to the accepted words as re 
 corded in the chapters of Genesis, from the first to the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 
 
 eleventh, and in view of physiology, ethnology, and in 
 fact, all the natural sciences, and the phylosophy of rea 
 soning from cause to effect, and from effect to cause, we 
 can see no reason why the term "living creature," in the 
 24th verse of the first chapter of Genesis, should not 
 have produced corresponding effects with reference to ex 
 istences of colors, as the others did with reference to the 
 * animals of the waters," and the u Caucasian race." The 
 reasoning and deductions in this view are parallel, and 
 seem irrefutable to us, from having been weighed in the 
 scale of intensity of thought, and with a view to arrive 
 at organic truth for the good of mankind. In conclu 
 sion be it known to those who live in glass houses not to 
 throw stones, and also to those who tread on sand not 
 to create too much of a tempest on the ocean of politics, 
 for fear that the waves may undermine their weak and 
 futile foundation. 
 
 Facts differently expressed, yet affirming what we 
 have just said, we quote from an article of ours which 
 appeared in the Louisville Journal, Feb. 9, 1863, as 
 follows, to-wit: 
 
 WHEAT S PHILOSOPHY OF SLAVERY. 
 LOUISVILLE, Feb. 9, 1863. 
 To the Editors of the Louisville Journal : 
 
 DEAR SIRS : To regulate man s actions here on earth, 
 we should keep uppermost in mind, during the acts of 
 each day, the great manifest design of God in his order 
 of creation. The interpretation of the great organic 
 law governing organized matter, as we see each organ 
 ized class in the mineral, vegetable, and animal king 
 doms present itself to our understandings, is easy, clear, 
 
390 PKOGrllESS, SLAVERY AND 
 
 and intelligible, when we survey and examine the com 
 mands of God in the first chapter of Genesis, as to each 
 organized particle of matter under the head, class, pro 
 ducing its kind, species, or genus. We should feel ex 
 ceedingly uneasy and unlearned, if in the mineral king 
 dom, we should say that lead emanated from zinc, quick 
 silver from antimony, gold from silver, &c.; or in the 
 vegetable kingdom, we should say, that corn emanated 
 from barley, rye, oats, or wheat, or either one of these 
 from the other, &c.; or in the animal kingdom, we should 
 say that the ant emanated from the common horse fly, 
 the mouse from the rat, &c.; or, in descending lower in 
 creation, the sensitive plant from the polypus, or, in as 
 cending, the common ape from the gorilla, &c. In these 
 cases there is no difference of opinion among physiolo 
 gists and ethnologists of the present day, for we all, in 
 these cases, exercise common reason and common sense, 
 and do not eschew the principle that two and two make 
 four, nor that black is black, white is white, &c. 
 
 These are the great organic principles to which we 
 must adhere ; and we err when we deviate from them, 
 in any particular, in the exercise of our stewardship here 
 below. We will now turn to the sacred page of Holy 
 Writ to discover the great organic laws which govern 
 organized matter. We cannot go halves in anything ; 
 hence, in . receiving the Holy Writ in the first book of 
 Moses we must receive it as it reads, and as it appeals 
 to common sense and understanding for reception. This 
 Holy Book is right; but man, through many ages, 
 has been wont to read that black is white, red is green, 
 &c., upon which he has formed his opinions, judgment, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 391 
 
 habits and customs for action and government. In these 
 particular cases we see the false philosophy into which 
 man has run for the purpose of founding the rules for 
 his government. In order to avert ultimate destruction, 
 we must resort to the great organic law which governs 
 the Universe, for our guidance and government. When 
 we refer back to that Great Being before he began his 
 heaven and earth, matter was in chaos ; there was no 
 distinction of colors, of forms, desires, tastes, senses, 
 habits, customs, nor of whatever else we now behold on 
 the earth, in the earth, or in the heaven or in the waters. 
 All matter then unorganized stood alike related to mat 
 ter ; there was no design j there was no purpose mani 
 fest. Who disputes this relation of matter before the 
 creation? Common sense, and this age of reason and 
 penetration, cannot, most assuredly. The curtain, the 
 drapery of creation is now lifted ; and as God advances 
 from the first verse of the first chapter of Genesis, in 
 the order of his creation, to the llth verse, we see the 
 design of God manifested in each of his acts, just in 
 such a manner as a distinguished physiologist would 
 possibly begin the construction of his imaginary world. 
 There was design in God s making the heaven and the 
 earth, light, dry land, and seas, before he created the 
 seeds which were to grow out of the earth. Iri the llth 
 verse we see a historic account of the creation of the. 
 seeds adapted to grow out of the earth; in this verse 
 God laid down the great organic law which was in all 
 future time to govern the seeds thus mentioned, and 
 which was that each seed was to produce its kind ; thi.- 
 shows their classifications, and that each class was to 
 
392 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 have affinity for its own in contradistinction to any other. 
 No one questions this ; and hence the organic law thus 
 far is consistent with man s notions of physiology and 
 with the order of creation. There is no chance work 
 about the sun, moon, nor stars which we see accounted 
 for in the 14th, 15th, 16th, 17th, and 18th verses of the 
 first chapter of Genesis. In these verses we see the 
 design that God had in view in their creation. The sun 
 was the great center of light and heat in the universe, 
 as manifested in his creation ; he was to rule the day, as 
 the moon and stars were to rule the night, "when all 
 to their couch had retired dad in silver livery." In all 
 this we see the great and good design of God. We wel 
 come this order of creation; it suits our desires and 
 tastes, habits and customs ; no one is offended in the 
 bestowment of its influences. In the 20th verse of the 
 above chapter we see this: "And God said, Let the 
 waters bring forth abundantly the moving creature that 
 hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the 
 open firmament of heaven. " The term "moving crea 
 ture," in this verse, has produced all the animals that 
 live in the waters, with all their colors, forms, desires, 
 habits, and customs, dividing them into classes, and 
 making each class bring forth its kind, as distinct from 
 other classes. In the waters each clasyi seeks its gene 
 ric company, as, for instance, the shad go together, the 
 whale also, and also all the animals that inhabit the wa 
 ters. The salmon go by themselves ; their habits, colors, 
 and forms are different from the shad or cod. Thus we 
 see reason, though by some physiologists called instinct, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 393 
 
 influence the whole animal creation in the waters with 
 reference to associations, each class by itself. 
 
 Consequently, each class, as in the classes of seeds, 
 obeys the great organic law as to producing its kind, 
 though they live unclad in common waters seen, yet un 
 seen as to producing classes different from that law laid 
 down in the order of creation. In all this we see the 
 design of God manifest itself for the ends of its creation. 
 The most common school urchin would say that God 
 lacked design in his order of creation, were we to see 
 organized forms of distinct classes, as a beech tree turn 
 ing into a chestnut, a dog into a fox, barley into rye, 
 &c. In all these cases, as with every class of organized 
 nratter in the three great kingdoms in the order of crea 
 tion, we see God s great design, which is to finish the 
 last touch of his workmanship. Therefore, in all his 
 past workmanship, and still further on, he creates class 
 upon class, making each dependent on the other, till he 
 creates man, who depends on God himself. Hence we 
 see the whole creation held together by organized links 
 witli a mutual dependence of one upon the other, acting 
 in obedience to organic law. When we see a watch that 
 keeps good time, we discover that it is organized ; the 
 teeth or cogs are one part, the wheels other parts, the 
 mainspring another, the chain another part, the cases 
 other parts, &c., each of these parts is organized with 
 reference not to itself, but with reference to the other 
 parts of the watch. 
 
 Thus it is, in the animated creation, we see that two 
 parts are necessary to produce an organized body, that 
 is, a male and female. Man is nothing to creation with- 
 
394 HKOGKESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 out woman, nor is woman anything to creation without 
 man ; any more than the cog of a watch is anything to 
 a watch without the wheels. Therefore, we see that 
 male and female, in any class of the inanimate and ani 
 mate creation, are types of the same colors, desires, 
 habits, and customs, with opposite genital and nutritive 
 organs only, for the purpose of procreation and nourish 
 ment. In the inanimate creation these organs are loca 
 ted in juxtaposition with each other, for they have no 
 powers of locomotion ; in this God manifested his design 
 at the period of his creation. In the 22d verse of this 
 chapter we see that God was pleased with his workman 
 ship, for he blessed what he had created, and desired 
 their increase. In the 24th verse of the first chapter of 
 Genesis, we see this: "And God said, Let the earth 
 bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and 
 creeping thing, and beast of the earth after his kind: 
 and it was so." In view of the organized beings or ex 
 istences of whatever colors, shapes, desire?, habits, and 
 customs as mentioned in this verse, we see in the last 
 clause of the 25th verse that, "and God saw it was very 
 good." Now, in view of the 24th verse, how do we 
 know the qualities of anything on earth except by anal 
 ogy and comparison t We have seen the productive ca 
 pacity of the term moving creature in the 20th verse, 
 and we do not dispute what we know to exist in the wa 
 ters as moving animals, with all their different colors, 
 forms, habits, customs, and temperaments, as having 
 emanated from it. Upon the same principle of reason 
 ing, then, we will take the term living creature in the 
 24th verse and see its productive capacity in the great 
 
ACQUISITION OF TE1UUTOF.Y. 395 
 
 design of God to complete liis creation. Therefore by an 
 alogy and comparison of the term living creature with 
 the term -moving creature, we discover that, as God s 
 workmanship is wholly completed within six consecutive 
 days, the former term must have produced the existences 
 of colors and their analogies, to-wit : the Mongolian, In 
 dian, Malay, African, the Gorilla, the Chimpanzee, and 
 thus down to those existences that cannot walk erect, 
 as the Ape family can. We can discover their creation 
 no where else ; that they were created with full capaci 
 ties as the white man to generate their own species, we 
 cannct doubt in view of natural history. We consider 
 the reasoning and conclusion thus far as drawn from the 
 
 o 
 
 24th verse as irrefutable, and as will stand the touch 
 stone of reason, common sense, and criticism. The 
 lower classes of animals are created to fill their respec- 
 tive degrees between man and the highest capacity of 
 the vegetable kingdom, perhaps the sensitive plant. In 
 the 26th verse we see this: "And God said, Let us 
 make man in our image, after our likeness / and let them 
 have dominion over the fish of the sea. and over the 
 fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over every creep 
 ing thing that creepeth upon the earth/ In this verse 
 we get organized man, that is, male and female, under 
 the term man. In no other part of creation do \ve see 
 the terms image and likeness used ; these are expressive 
 in this part of creation, meaning to place a higher esti 
 mate on man than on all else created ; man is last of the 
 great design of God s six days workmanship. He rest 
 ed on the seventh day, and there is no account of his 
 ever having renewed his work. As he created man in 
 
396 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 his image, after his likeness, did he not through design 
 create him alone to be immortal as he himself is immor 
 tal, with that spirit which he himself possesses? Let 
 the philosopher reason before he responds, and look at 
 the application of terms. We do not lose sight of this 
 term, man, from the date of his creation down to the 
 present time, as given us in Holy Writ. We trace his 
 history throughout the succeeding chapters of the Bible 
 with as much ease and accuracy as we trace in any com 
 pound substance the ingredients which compose it, by 
 the means of chemistry. There is no dificulty in this 
 except we long, with perverseness, to maltreat common 
 sense and our own understandings. We believe not in 
 wonders nor in prodigies ! 
 
 From the creation down, we trace the animals of the 
 waters through the term moving creature ; and through 
 the term fowl, all the feathered family, with their differ 
 ent colors, desires, habits, and customs. Therefore, 
 through the term living creature, we trace the existences 
 of colors with the lower classes down to the lowest of 
 the ape family, on the same principle of reasoning and 
 deduction. In the 28th verse of the first chapter of 
 Genesis, we see this : "And God blessed them (that is, 
 the male and female created under the term man), and 
 God said unto them, be fruitful and multiply, and re 
 plenish the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion 
 over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, 
 and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth." 
 The terms used in this verse are unequivocal; they 
 mean what such like expressions signify in the English 
 or Hebrew language, or they mean nothing altogether. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 397 
 
 Under these terras man has no choice. He must either 
 accept them or live and die in the belief of Atheism. 
 He must multiply, and he must subdue the earth ; there 
 is no choice in this ; dominion means authority and con 
 trol absolute; God gives man no choice in this over 
 everything within the compass of his creation in the wa 
 ters, in the air, and on the earth. Hence all organized 
 matter, whether in the mineral, vegetable, or animal 
 kingdoms, is subject to man from the above verse, and 
 hence the slavery of inferior races, though resembling 
 man s form, is of Divine origin, if we do not discredit 
 this book of Moses. 
 
 As collateral evidence of our position being correct, in 
 the first chapter of Genesis, we will cite the fourth 
 chapter of the same book. In the first verse, "Adam 
 knew Eve his wife, and she conceived and bare Cain ; in 
 the second verse we see that she again bare his brother 
 Abel." There is no historical account of their having an 
 other child till the birth of Seth, and we cannot but be 
 lieve that such an event at that period would have been 
 a matter of history. In the 8th verse we see that Cain 
 slew Abel; in the llth verse God said: "And now art 
 thou cursed from the earth."- In the latter part of the 
 12th verse God said : "A fugitive and a vagabond shalt 
 thou be in the earth," while Cain s reply was to the 
 Lord: "My punishment is greater than I can bear." 
 This expression is natural in view of Cain s going out 
 from the presence, the light and glory of God, as seen in 
 the 16th verse. The land of Nod was then on the east 
 of Eden, toward the land where either the Mongolian or 
 Malay race lived. The 17th verse says: "And Cain 
 
398 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 knew his wife, and she conceived and bare Enoch, and 
 he builded a city, and called the name of the city after 
 the name of his son Enoch." The 24th verse closes an 
 account of Cain and the inhabitants of the land of Nod. 
 Seth is born when Adam is one hundred and thirty years 
 old, and then he and Eve began to have sons and daugh 
 ters ; see the 3d and 4th verses of the 5th chapter of 
 Genesis. How could Cain have got a wife and built a 
 city, if the inhabitants of the land of Nod had not ante 
 dated Adam and Eve in the creation as mentioned by us 
 in the 24th verse of the first chapter of Genesis? This 
 is a full, unequivocal confirmation of our exposition of 
 the 24th verse of the above chapter with reference to the 
 term living creature. Before the 16th verse of the 4th 
 chapter of Genesis, and after the 24th of the same, we 
 see the terms man and men referring to the term man as 
 first seen in the 26th verse of the first chapter of Gene 
 sis. When a state, in the way of political opinions, is 
 in apparent chaos, as in the United States at the present 
 time, it may be well to review organic law, to rectify the 
 attacks and inroads of fanaticism, superstition, and pre 
 judice, that we may see clearly and intelligibly how to 
 anchor the great ship, in which we are all sailing appa 
 rently to destruction, but we hope again to organic law. 
 Yours, most respectfully, 
 
 M. T. WHEAT. 
 
 In confirmation of our view of organic law, let us 
 take into consideration the fifth chapter of Genesis, bear 
 ing in mind the creation of Adam and Eve, and the ge 
 nealogy, age, and death of the patriarchs from Adam 
 unto Noah, in said chapter, the generations of Noah as 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 
 
 described in the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth chapters of 
 Genesis, and also "the genealogy of Christ from Abra 
 ham to Joseph," with his conception in the virgin Mary 
 by the Holy Ghost, and with his being born of her 
 when she was espoused to Joseph, as related in the New 
 Testament, and in the first chapter of the Gospel ac 
 cording to St. Matthew. 
 
 In the 26th verse of the first chapter of Genesis, 
 we see the ensuing: "And God said, Let us make man in 
 our image, after our likeness ; and let them have domin 
 ion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, 
 and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over 
 every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth; 
 which is further explained in the 27th verse thus : "So 
 God created man in his own image, in the image of God 
 created lie him ; male and female created he them ;" and 
 which is still further explained in the 28th verse thus: 
 "And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be 
 fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth, and sub 
 due it ; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, 
 and over the fowl of the air and over every living thing 
 that moveth upon the earth." In these verses we see 
 the ordinance of our creator upon his completion of his 
 organizing the three specific kingdoms, to-wit : the min 
 eral, vegetable, and animal. The man, and the woman, 
 the counterpart of man, we trace, without the possibility 
 of error in discrimination or judgment, from the 26th 
 verse of the first chapter of Genesis, down to the birth 
 of Jacob, and of Joseph also, "the husband of Mary/ r 
 of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. Where 
 fore, throughout the whole period of time since the crea- 
 
400 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 tion of Adam and Eve, our first parents, we can trace 
 the great Caucasian class in the patriarchs, as stated in 
 the 5th chapter of Genesis, and in the first chapter of 
 "The Gospel according to St. Matthew," with reference 
 to the genealogy from Abraham dawn to Jacob and Jo 
 seph. No one, not even the Abolitionists of the most 
 fell color in character pretends that, upon any principles 
 of physiology or ethnology, or the molding of matter in 
 chaos into organic bodies, the patriarchs as the genera 
 tions from Abraham to Jacob and Joseph, with the 
 Mary, the mother of Christ, were others than Caucasians, 
 resembling the present great Caucasian stock or class. 
 Wherefore, in this view, which is as irrefutable as the 
 chapters in question, we discover that Mary, the mother 
 of Christ was a Caucasian ; Mary conceived through the 
 Holy Ghost the embryo that, in due process of gesta 
 tion, dawned into existence, in the image, after the like 
 ness of his Father ! Was Christ, therefore, not a Cau 
 casian who forms a part of the Godhead ? Is God then 
 in image and likeness, bearing in view "flesh of his 
 flesh," not a Caucasian from the conception of the virgin 
 Mary through the Holy Ghost? Mary must have felt 
 the influence of her Creator in the natural manner in this 
 case, or otherwise there could have been no conception. 
 This reason and common sense teach us, and it is now 
 useless to dream of prodigies. Christ is believed to 
 have had all the desires of a man, a Caucasian. Man 
 is formed of the union of a male and female fluid in the 
 female ; Christ was a man, therefore he must have been 
 formed by two such fluids in Mary, else she could not 
 have been in gestation and have borne a son. It is not 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 401 
 
 the province of a naturalist to let anything escape notice 
 to prove his position ; however, delicate subjects we dis 
 cuss with due reference to the refinement of the present 
 age. If there had not been design in view to have pro 
 duced a Caucasian Savior, a man resembling other men 
 to save their souls, and to mediate between an offended 
 God and offending men, descendants of Adam and Eve, 
 why would not the spirit of our Creator have sought a 
 Mongolian, Indian, Malay, or African female to have 
 generated a Savior for the Caucasian class V God crea 
 ted a Savior from a member of the Caucasian class, that 
 his teachings, his morality, his precepts, his religion, and 
 his commands might not be repugnant to the class he 
 was specifically crerted to save. While on earth he held 
 communion with his father ; his knowledge was intui 
 tive; it emanated from the fountain of all light, all 
 knowledge ; it came from God himself. 
 
 Physiologically and ethnologically, and as based upon 
 chemical analysis, Christ resembled the Caucasian class 
 of the present period ; hence the component parts of his 
 body were in those days like the component parts of the 
 Caucasian man at the present, with the same blood, col 
 oring, physiological developments, appetites, and pas 
 sions ; he was composed of carbon, hydrogen, orygen, 
 nitrogen, sulphur, phosphorus, iron, and saline matter. 
 His mind, with his reason while in that tenement on 
 earth, was acting the dictation of its Creator. It was a 
 Caucasian tenement holding one of the Trinity ; hence 
 man s near relation to Christ and to God in image and 
 likeness ; wherefore, we see the cause, the why of the 
 ordinance of God in the 28th verse of the first chapter 
 
402 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 
 
 of Genesis. We discover our immortality from the pe 
 culiar, manner of our creation as related in the 26th verse 
 of the first chapter of Genesis, and from the 18th verse 
 of the first chapter of the New Testament by St. Mat 
 thew, owing to the peculiar creation of Christ, his birth, and 
 immortality. These facts above mentioned, and the 
 connection of Christ to the Caucasian class alone, prove 
 conclusively and beyond hypothesis, the design that God 
 had in our creation, that is, that of man last, which we 
 have fully expounded in the preceding portions of this 
 work. At the great juncture of time in the history of 
 man, when Christ was born of Mary, and when Noah 
 was chosen to replenish the great Caucasian class, we 
 see the spirit of God striving to rebuke, chastise, and 
 moralise man by fitting him to adopt the beneficent ends 
 of his creation. In all of this history of man, we trace 
 the terms man and men back to the 26th verse of the first 
 chapter of Genesis; we see it confirmed in the first, sec 
 ond, and third chapters of St. Matthew, in the New 
 Testament, with reference to the birth of Christ of the 
 Virgin Mary, which proves the Caucasian physiogno 
 my of God, for the image that she conceived resembled 
 its Creator; and in this respect, there was no chance 
 work ; there was contact in the natural organic manner 
 of impregnation, wherefore Christ resembled his father ; 
 his mother, as we have proved, was a Caucasian ; there 
 fore Christ was a Caucasian from two facts, his mother s 
 Caucasian blood and his father s image and likeness. 
 He, Christ, could not have been a pure Caucasian, if 
 his fathet s blood had not been of pure Caucasian. To 
 know and appreciate facts we must strip them of all 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 403 
 
 their inconsistencies ; for everything both above and be 
 low we must look to the organic law to serve as a basis 
 of action. We admit no perfect form except as ema 
 nating from this ; the second chapter refers to the wise 
 men of the east, showing that such have an affinity for 
 one born in light, knowledge, and wisdom ; for they 
 were Caucasians. The third chapter refers to the bap 
 tism of Christ in the 15th verse, while the 17th verse of 
 the same is collateral evidence of the relation in point of 
 blood that God stood in, with reference to Christ, for it 
 is said: "And lo! a voice from heaven, saying, This is 
 my beloved son, in whom I am well pleased." Irv.this 
 we have a full and unequivocal acknowledgement, by 
 God himself, of his blood relationship to Christ, there 
 fore we have full proof of his Caucasian image, and like 
 ness, and blood, from the unquestionable fact of Christ 
 being a full blooded Caucasian. These facts are conclu 
 sive evidence in support of our exposition with reference 
 to the first chapter of Genesis, and especially touching 
 the llth, 20th, 24th, 26th, and 28th verses embraced 
 therein ; all these considerations are conclusive evidences 
 of the high origin of man, and of his having been created 
 last, and for the special purpose of bearing rule over every 
 thing created anterior to him. Man s devinity is shown 
 from the relationship which is manifest in the chapters 
 under review, as emanating from God, for by "flesh" 
 man, the Caucasian man, is blood related to the Caucasian 
 * Christ," one of the Trinity, and to the Caucasian "Cre 
 ator" from the fact of Christ s image and likeness resem 
 bling that of man and that of his father. 
 
 These facts as gathered from the sacred volume con- 
 
404 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 firm our position as deduced from the 26th and 28fh 
 verses of the first chapter of Genesis, showing that man 
 with his consort was created last, and as God s vicege- 
 rant on earth as to mind, reason, and ruling will that 
 the ends of creation might be fully elicited through 
 that light, knowledge, and wisdom incident to his crea 
 tion. The lower classes of creation seldom advance 
 much upon the necessities of their natures ; and this is 
 even true with many of the whites ; yet it is no prevail 
 ing truth as it is with the former. If the pages of his 
 tory be true, and we are not fully aware that we can 
 question them, as the Abolitionists do, the Caucasian 
 class stand pre-eminent to all others in the development, 
 from the beginning, of the arts and sciences which shed 
 abroad their light, their knowledge, and their wisdom. 
 If there was chance work in the creation whether high 
 or low, if there was not a special design in the creation 
 of everything whether inanimate or animate, why did 
 God choose the Caucasian Mary to bear Christ? In 
 this God indicated his design ; he called him (Christ) his 
 son in the same manner as a Caucasian parent calls a 
 male child his son, and "flesh of his flesh." This shows 
 the blood and flesh relationship of Christ to God and to 
 man, and that the Caucasian race are superior, yes, the 
 supreme ruling race on earth, having through Christ, the 
 Caucasian Savior, communion with their Creator, from 
 whom they drink in his goodness, his light, his reason, 
 his knowledge, and his wisdom, with his power of hold" 
 ing on earth "eminent dominion" It is mind, the great 
 Caucasian mind, that rules the earth, acting in accord 
 ance to the inlets of light and reason from on high 1 If 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 405 
 
 it was bulk of body, or instinct inhabiting bodies with 
 out the reach of mathematical science, or within, yet 
 faintly seen, when other worlds are brought down to 
 earth, the design of God as to ruling mind would have 
 culminated as well in the elephant, the horse, the camel, 
 the Gorilla, the African, Malay, Indian, or Mongolian, 
 as in the Caucasian man. Therefore, the Caucasian man 
 who teaches either in the pulpit, on public or private oc 
 casions, or on the rostrum, that the above classes of cre 
 ation just mentioned are equals to man, the Caucasian, 
 libels his origin and the great organic law. He knows 
 not what he says, for he carries before himself not the 
 truth of organic law ; by this teaching he becomes an 
 Atheist, renounces his relation with Christ and God, and 
 is endeavoring to form a creation of his own, instead of 
 looking up to his Creator to discover the great truths of 
 his organic law, his first designs. 
 
 The term Union is a word much in use at present, 
 and seemingly without understanding its purport. When 
 we take a survey of matter before the organization of 
 the inanimates and animates, we discover that there was 
 unity in the parts of matter ; their action upon the at 
 mosphere and upon the earth was the same ; their action 
 with reference to the other parts of the great system of 
 worlds was also the same ; their specific gravity was the 
 same ; therefore, in all the parts there was union. One 
 part acted upon the other with equal proportions, either 
 near or distant. In this view, each organized body 
 which has been created, acts in the same manner, for 
 such body is only the. displacement of so much matter 
 of the earth ; and therefore becomes naturally through 
 
406 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 design a union in concert either in the inanimate or an 
 imate creation, and in fact in both, for when such a body 
 dies, it returns to matter in chaos. Therefore, we see a 
 perpetual union in the rotation of matter into forms or 
 ganized, thence into unorganized matter. An organized 
 body is a perfect union, for behold the reciprocal per 
 formance of each constituent part in its conception, incep 
 tion, growth, and movements. No part is in rebellion, 
 nor is any part dominant except the will or spirit, which 
 we have not yet discovered to be composed of matter. 
 Wherefore, we see no individual rebellion in the fluids 
 that compose the animate creation, nor in those that com 
 pose the inanimate, nor do me see it specially or really 
 in the bones, sinewes, veins, arteries, muscles, or flesh, 
 in the three kingdoms, mineral, vegetable, and animaL 
 In specific bodies, rebellion is not to be found. Then 
 where is it? The terms "subdue the earth and have 
 dominion," &c., have reference to the opposition which 
 man would meet with in obeying the commands of God, 
 as he laid them down in the order of creation. In the 
 march of man, and in the development of his intellect he 
 meets with obstacles which he learns to overcome by 
 perseverance and by having a steadfast purpose. This 
 was the design of God. Inertness is a comparative 
 term ; the inanimates are nearly inert ; they grow with 
 out the exertion of man ; ripen and molder to dust ; 
 however, their seeds spring up again* thus rotating the 
 grand round of universal production. Not all of the 
 vegetable kingdom is made for man s subsistence ; much 
 of it is made for that of the lower inanimates, and much 
 more of it would seem to be made for no other purpose 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 407 
 
 than to grow, molder and enrich the earth. With this 
 latter, man contends in effecting the growth of such veg- 
 enables as are adapted to his wants. This does not de 
 stroy the link of union between the inanimates and man, 
 for their use to man either directly or indirectly is a per 
 petual bond of union, union as [to life in a contempora 
 neous degree. In some degree, though remote, indefi 
 nite, and scarcely seen, each link or class in the chain 
 from the lowest animate to man, subserves some great 
 purpose in the order of creation, to have finished the or 
 dinance of our creator s works. In this all, there is a 
 mutual dependence, though the lower animates feed on 
 each other, for some are made carniverous, whilst man, 
 the Caucasian man, sees and knows his food by his 
 reason, abhoring to feed on races, resembling him in 
 form. Though knowing naturally his superiority to all 
 animates below him, the reciprocal bond of union in life 
 he does not absolve, however, he makes them obedient 
 to his will, and subservient to the great ordinance of 
 creation, if it be recorded in the 28th verse of the first 
 chapter of Genesis, if Moses should have been inspired, 
 and if the authenticity of the Bible should be held as 
 sacred by the enlightened, world. In this picture we see 
 there is naturally a perpetual union, though not equality, 
 yet subordination* and inferiority. Union does not mean 
 equality unless it be specifically expressed, for we are in 
 life in union with the whole creation, yet not in equality 
 as to specific rights laid down in organic law. When 
 we contemplate the origins of our first parents, Adam 
 and .Eve, we discover the creation of only one man and 
 one woman ; they were counterparts, and in this respect 
 
408 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 being male and female, they resembled the lower order 
 of creation with reference to organs for procreation ; in 
 their creation God exercised his omniscience as he did 
 not couple both sexes in one body ; he saw and knew 
 the necessity of two bodies resembling each other in 
 physiognomy and in physical developments, except in 
 the organs procreative and mammiferious. In their cre 
 ation and in their ordinance we see that God designed 
 perfect equality as to their union, each rendering a vol 
 untary obedience to the organic law which reciprocally 
 pervaded their minds. In neither case there was no co 
 ercion, no subjugation, no force, no strategem to be used 
 in the cement of their union ; it was formed by a volun 
 tary proneness for each other, a passion, a pang, a will, 
 and a suitableness to satisfy each other in all of the 
 needful, and pleasurable measures of life. 
 
 That Caucasian societies, communities, and States are 
 not formed partially on the principle of Union of our 
 first parents, would seem too crude to admit. Both in 
 the inanimate and the animate creation, we see that each 
 class affiliates and mates with, feels for, divides off with, 
 and has unalterably a sexual desire and coming passion 
 for its own members embraced within its own class. It 
 was natural then for our first parents to adopt the or 
 ganic law as to choosing each other, in preference to 
 other bipeds able to walk erect. Therefore, upon the 
 same law, each class below man in its peculiar and spe 
 cific career of action adopts, in proportion to its light 
 and knowledge, principles of action for its . own govern 
 ment, both offensively and defensively. 
 
 The law of production with reference to the staples of 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 409 
 
 the earth is the basis upon which the naturalist and 
 statesman should form, states independent of each other ; 
 though cemented by the effect of commercial relations. 
 The relation of man to man is very distinct from the re 
 lation of man to woman. Man feels not for man that 
 deep, cordial, unfailing sympathy, love, and esteem 
 blended with passion, that he does for woman. Where 
 fore does he unite with man in forming States and na 
 tions, if it be not to secure mutual bonds of interests 
 and protection both offensive and defensive, and in the 
 promotion of prosperity, happiness, civilization and en 
 lightenment ? Therefore, in any community of indepen 
 dent States as in the United States, the bond of union 
 being wholly and expressly one for mutual advantages, 
 admits of no infringement ; it admits of no wandering 
 nor digression. It is a bond only for specific purposes; 
 it can intrude no further on the members that compose it 
 than is expressed in its letter. The Constitution of the 
 United States is a bond of perpetual union between the 
 States, formed by the voluntary consent of the States 
 embraced and named in it, with no view to coercion. 
 This term and union throughout the great organic law, 
 and throughout the interests and passions that give rise 
 to consent in the formation of States and nations, are 
 directly opposed to each other. One cannot exist with 
 the voluntary consent of the other. They are once and 
 forever common enemies for want of natural sympathy. 
 Thus stand coercion and union between man and man, 
 and between man and woman. In every sense known 
 to man they are irrefutably and unchangeably opposed to 
 each other. Therefore, the white, or Caucasian comrnu- 
 
410 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 nities of the earth can only form independent States 
 upon its surface within the lines of specific climates, uni 
 form within themselves, if they desire to reconcile inter 
 ests, commercial, agricultural, and mineral, to a happy 
 government of the State. In this manner Republics can 
 live and prosper ; in this way they can be made to dot 
 the whole surface of the globe ; however, it must be un 
 derstood that Republics are formed only by the consent 
 of the governed, and when man cannot cast his vote as 
 his own conscience dictates without fear or trembling, 
 the government under which he lives is no longer a Re 
 public, but an unlimited despotism. Limited monarchies 
 are capable of being extended over vast extents of coun 
 try, without much reference to climates or specific in 
 terests. Union between man and man is permanent 
 only as interest, prosperity, happiness, and security of 
 property and life are promoted and protected; when 
 these considerations cease between man and man or be 
 tween States and States, union naturally ceases ; it rises 
 and falls with the voluntary consent of parties to be ef 
 fected by it. This is natural, not arbitrary law. Man 
 having been, as we see from the 26th verse of the first 
 chapter of Genesis, created alone with reference to hav 
 ing no male alliance, no twin brother, is alone let free to 
 choose his government. And what was it at first? Cast 
 your eye back to our first parents, readers, and then to 
 the 28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis. Was it 
 not a monarchy, and were not our first parents monarchs 
 of the earth, "their rights there were none to dispute," 
 if we are to give credit to the above verse ? In after 
 time, when the earth became populated, and distant com- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 411 
 
 munities were formed, and separated by seas, oceans, 
 rivers, or climatic products, though of the same blood, of 
 the same Caucasian class as our first parents, it was 
 natural for their descendants thus situated in distant parts 
 to choose such form of government, and such subordin 
 ates to aid them in it, as their light, knowledge, and 
 wisdom might dictate, and as the ancient patriarchs had 
 chosen for themselves. In the first starting off monar 
 chy was natural from the creation of a white male and 
 female first and alone. Therefore, the choice of Cau 
 casians divided by lines of distinct products and climatic 
 influences is as natural and right now to common cen 
 ters of whites situated between different degrees of lati 
 tude and longitude, as it was in ancient times. Some 
 men seem formed for the temperate climate, while others 
 are for a more torrid. By this difference in the Cauca 
 sian race with their desires and passions, we find them 
 adapt themselves according to climate, their tempera 
 ments, and the products of the earth. At this age of 
 reason and common sense, it would be the height of su 
 preme nonsense to suppose for a moment that the whole 
 Caucasian family should live under one form of govern 
 ment. It would be too large; it could not be weilded 
 with the present condition of the temperaments and pas 
 sions, reasons and judgments of men. 
 
 Different climates beget different desires and passions 
 in men ; therefore, men living in different climates where 
 there is a marked difference of sixty days in vegetation, 
 it is as difficult to reconcile, especially after men pass 
 the parallel of 40 of lat. North or South, the political 
 notions which naturally govern them in such locations, 
 
412 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 
 
 as it is the productions which the two climates yield, as 
 in the case of one product being corn and wheat, where 
 as the other is cotton and sugar-cane. A mining coun 
 try requires different laws from a grain country; and 
 with a desire to make taxation equal, it is difficult to 
 make laws to suit the two interests, and so it is with 
 reference to the grains of the North, and the staples cot 
 ton and sugar-cane of the South. Manufacturing inter 
 ests require also different production from any of the 
 above mentioned. These interests are independent of 
 each other as man was created independent. A well 
 watered but poor and sterile tract of ten degrees north 
 and south, and ten east and west, would, if settled by 
 manufacturing capitalists, foment and keep in constant 
 commotion at least fifty times the same extent of coun 
 try only adapted to agriculture. The two classes will 
 not, on a large scale, harmonize together ; the manufac 
 turing communities always endeavor to overreach, use, 
 and supplant the agricultural, as in the case of Europe 
 compared with America, and as it is the case of New 
 England compared with the agricultural portions of the 
 States. Uniform interests make men feel homogenious 
 and act in concert. Contrary to these bonds of union, 
 laws are spiders webs, and unnatural ; and though con 
 tentment may appear on the surface for a time, yet it 
 will not long endure, nor can government last long, un 
 less one portion of the community is the truckling slave 
 of the other, in oposition to the order of the white man s 
 peculiar creation. 
 
 At this day and age of reason we do not question the 
 revolution of the sun upon his own axis, nor the lumin- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 413 
 
 aries that compose the great systems of apparent worlds, 
 nor the planets around the sun, nor but their motion is 
 perpetual and unchangeable; otherwise their union as 
 when first created would not be permanent, each perform 
 ing the function assigned to it in the beginning. If such 
 be unchanged and be founded on organic law, all else as 
 divided into classes is unchanged by the influences of 
 climates. The mode of propagation is the same now as 
 when first begun ; climate has not changed it ; the young 
 require the same attention now that they did in the be 
 ginning, and also the same nourishment, which we prove 
 by the unchanged desires and organs of females as to 
 procuring food for, and nurturing their young. All the 
 inanimates require to be in the earth, in order to spring up 
 and grow ; they bud forth, blossom and ripen their fruit 
 formed out of the earth ; they as well as the animates 
 spring from the earth through perpetual seed that was 
 designed to rotate in universal production. This law as 
 to them is unchanged through all the past ages ; there 
 fore, their classifications and classic colors are the same 
 now as at any prior period, unless we admit of change 
 in the organic law. If we should cite before us a class 
 of the vegetable kingdom as the Dionea Museipula, com 
 monly called Venus Fly Trap, we should discover in its 
 habits, desires, and growth an organic design which dis 
 tinguished it from other portions of the vegetable king 
 dom. Its leaves are the most interesting part of the 
 plant; they are "petiole winged like the orange ; and 
 the extreme part, which may be called the proper leaf, 
 is formed into two halves, which move on a central 
 hinge, and fold up and contract on the slightest contact 
 
414 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 with any substance. The edges are beset with spines, 
 and the surface is covered with a glutenous mucilage. 
 The flowers grow in a corymb, resembling an umbel. 
 When flies, or any small insects, alight on the extremi 
 ties of the leaves, the contact of their feet produces suf 
 ficient irritation to make the two halves contract sudden 
 ly and firmly, by which the fly is crushed and pressed 
 to the glutinous sides, to which it is fixed until it dies." 
 Ellis affirms that the lobes never open again so long as 
 the animal continues there. He thinks it probable that 
 a sweet liquor discharged by the red glands, tempts the 
 insect to its destruction. In review and in conclusion 
 with reference to the above, we do not feel to be unrea 
 sonable when we state that we see the design of the 
 Creator, touching the peculiarities of that plant, in its 
 habits and desires to feed on the lowest classes of ani 
 mates ; for it seems to press and absorb the insect in the 
 same manner that a leech would absorb the blood of an* 
 imates, when applied to their bodies. As soon as the 
 substance of the insect is imbibed in the plant, the 
 leaves open, to renew again their wonted desire for suc 
 cor. There is no chance work in this plant, otherwise 
 other plants would resemble it and feed partially on an 
 imates. Therefore, inasmuch as we prove the habits 
 and desires of this plant different from all others, we 
 term it a class of the vegetable kingdom as it reproduces 
 itself without the aid of other plants; we also demon 
 strate the facts of the distinct classes of the inanimate 
 and animate creation, as it presents its physiognomical 
 features on the score of millions without apparent de 
 generation, as in the cases of Africans, Malays, Indians, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 415 
 
 Mongolians, and Caucassians, also of the lower animates 
 and of the inanimates. If the organic law rules one 
 class, it does all in presenting physiognomical features 
 on a large score, otherwise it would be a blank and cre 
 ation a waste. When all was chaos, matter which now 
 composes the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms, 
 was in common; the dry land from the waters arose 
 through volcanic action, melting the minerals, in a state 
 of chaos, and having affinity for each other, into masses 
 as we see them over the earth s surface for the convenience 
 of man. The mineral regions of America we have vis 
 ited extensively, and usually rind the different classes 
 of minerals grouped together, as lead and iron respect 
 ively in Missouri; copper near Lake Superior, and in 
 Arizona; quicksilver, and gold in California; silver in 
 Mexico, Peru, and Chili. Though we should rind all 
 the minerals grouped within ten miles square near some 
 extinct crater, we should discover each pure or nearly 
 so, and in masses as if thrown togetlier by volcanic 
 heat. In this we behold the law of affinity observed as 
 with the inanimates in the vegetable kingdom, and the 
 animates in the animal. We see that matter once in 
 common seeks, when it becomes acted upon by chemical 
 components, companionship of its own peculiar structure. 
 Thus in volcanic countries, or in all regions, for all we 
 consider once volcanic, we see that quicksilver has an 
 affinity for itself, and is found most generally by itself 
 unincorporated with other metals; thus it is the case 
 with gold, silver, lead, and copper. In these cases we 
 have presented five metals which were dispersed 
 throughout common matter, as the matter that composes 
 
416 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 
 
 the African, Malay, Indian, Mongolian, and Caucasian, 
 was dispersed. Therefore, if we accede to the position 
 and fact that quicksilver, gold, silver, lead, and copper 
 are distinct as to their physiognomical features in their com 
 positions, and also in their applications to the separate 
 spheres designed for them in the order of creation, we 
 must conclude that the five races or classes of animates 
 above mentioned occupy the same position and fact in 
 the great order of creation also, as to their specific and 
 distinct organizations. To say that the African and 
 Caucasian are of "one flesh," or that any of the colored 
 races or existences are of the "same flesh" with the 
 Caucasian is absurd and self-contradictory upon experi 
 ments having been tried in procreation; for no fool or 
 knave in politics would pretend that a Caucasian pair, 
 male and female, could, if the latter be true to the form 
 er, have any other than offsprings resembling themselves 
 in color ; and thus it would be with other pairs as in 
 the event of the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, and African, 
 uniting for procreation respectively. If the colors of the 
 offsprings carry upon their faces the colors of specific 
 classes, as a male and female African, &c., &c., at the 
 present day, why should we believe in prodigies at some 
 anterior time to this to have taken place ? If the law 
 of motion be immutable, if the law of gravatation be 
 thus, why is not the law of production, as well as pro 
 creation the same? since all these were created at the 
 time the bodies were, which they respectively influence. 
 From this reasoning we clearly see the origins of both 
 the inanimate and animate portions of creation to have 
 been divided into classes; otherwise there could have 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 417 
 
 been nothing specific there conld have been nothing 
 but one huge monster in the inanimate creation, and one 
 huge monster in the animate creation ; and if God was 
 specific in one portion of his creation, he must have been 
 governed thus in the formation of the grand whole of 
 the universe ; otherwise he would have been inconsistent, 
 and untrue to the mathematical rules of motion which 
 he has laid down to govern the sun, the moon, the plan 
 ets and stars, in their respective revolutions. In these 
 particulars we deem our reasoning and deductions cor 
 rect and irrefutable, and we defy the skeptic to answer 
 them in refutation as based on organic law. 
 
 If the Bible be true ; if the precepts, teachings, com 
 mands, and admonitions which it imparts be true also ; 
 if it be received as the source and fountain of light and 
 wisdom to govern man, the Caucasian man on earth ; 
 and if it be the chosen basis as from God, to superstruct 
 human law upon, there and then as from Divine law, the 
 reasonings and deductions embraced in this work are 
 natural truths, unless we should be willing, and more 
 than willing to admit that God had had no concernment 
 in the Old nor in the New Testament. If we can do 
 away with the order of creation ; if we can do away with 
 the first ten chapters of the Bible as recorded in the 
 Book of Genesis; if it be false or hypothetical, why 
 can we not do away with the balance of it? and why is 
 the balance not hypothetical ? wherefore, if we admit the 
 first we must the last, and so vice verse ; and if the first 
 be true, our deductions from it are true also, with refer - 
 ence to slavery being of Divine origin formed out of the 
 
 27 
 
418 PROGRESS, SLAVEKY, AND 
 
 dust of the earth on its becoming animated and organ 
 ized bodies. 
 
 Naturalists and geologists do not question the volcanic 
 matter embosomed in the earth, for it is said on good 
 authority, "Dr. Mantell, in The Wonders of Geology 
 in the year, 1848, vol. 1, page 34, that the increase of 
 temperature amounts to 1 of Fahrenheit for every 54 
 feet of vertical depth." 
 
 Therefore, "at about thirty geographical miles below" 
 the surface of the earth, owing to its internal heat, gran 
 ite is in a state of fusion. It fuses at a heat of 2,372 C 
 F., according to the very accurate researches of Mitsch- 
 erlich." This is quoted from Humboldt s Cosmos, Vol. 
 1, page 25, and only ratifies our preceding remarks with 
 reference to the volcanic formation of the earth s surface, 
 and further illustrates how easy it is by means of vol 
 canic heat for new islands and new continents to be 
 formed in "the midst of the mighty waters." In ail 
 this we see the designs of an omniscient Creator ; we 
 see the machinery beneath the waters that gave rise to 
 dry land, and homes to the mineral, vegetable, and ani 
 mal kingdoms. Was there, or is there chance work in 
 this to have mineralized, vegetableized, and animalized 
 the surface of the earth without its impregnation and 
 conception having taken place through a molding will ? 
 that to which, though unseen, we pay our deferential 
 homage. Unwilled from common matter, what organ 
 ized form whether inanimate or animate could have 
 arisen? and if one form was willed, all organic forms 
 must have been willed, for we see no more design in one 
 than we do in all the others. Therefore all were willed 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 419 
 
 that we see present the same physiognomical features in 
 countless millions, as in the case of gold, silver, &c., 
 corn, rye, &c., or as in the case of the lower animates, 
 or as in the case of the Africans, Malays, Indians, Mon 
 golians, and Caucasians. If the instinct, and the natu 
 ral impulses of the Caucassian woman were not in 
 fkvor of the Caucasian man, aside from the teach 
 ings of this age of reason and common sense; if she 
 were not governed in her animal passions by the organic 
 law as laid down in the first chapter of Genesis, as to 
 everything whether inanimate or animate producing its 
 kind ; if there were not an innate desire to have images 
 resembling herself, what assurances should we have in 
 any generation of seeing physiognomical features, on a 
 large scale, resembling one class? How easy it would 
 be to wander from organic law were it not imperative ! 
 and were it not our natures to yield to it. In the midst 
 of the wilds of Africa, Asia, or America, what animate 
 possessing one class of physiognomical features do we 
 see cohabit with another and productive of young ? or 
 what inanimate thus commingles the vital fluid of its 
 own veins for naught but passion s satiety ? Will two 
 mulatto families by intermarrying with each other, be 
 even productive? or will they not run out or cease to 
 have young in the third or fourth generation ? Let phy- 
 losophers answer! And was it the grand object of the 
 Creator s will to cease to multiply the seeds of the earth, 
 whether inanimate or animate, when he made the whole 
 systems of worlds to rotate in perpetual revolutions? 
 for he made nothing in vain ! If the inanimates and 
 animates could mix without respect to classes, there 
 
420 PKOGftESS, SLAVEKY, 
 
 could have been no design as to forming physiognomical 
 features in either the inanimate or animate kingdom. 
 We should see no extensive class, as at present, present 
 ing such features. This is in accordance with common- 
 sense, and what has- taken place in production since the 
 creation. 
 
 PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOLOGICAL 
 
 GRADES. 
 
 From the fasct of our having proved existences- of 
 colors and the white man distinct, in their creation, as- 
 much as barley and oats- are or wheat and rye, and so 
 on, we are constantly asked, inquiringly, as if we had 
 not thought of the whole matter that composes the col 
 ored existences, "What are we to do with the souls of 
 these distinct classes? whether they are immortal or riot, 
 and whether they will live hereafter in the same heaven 
 as that decreed for the good white man?" In the fore 
 going part of this work we have incontrovertibly proved 
 the physical organizations of colored existences, and of 
 the white mart,- folly distinct in their whole creation and 
 physiognomical features. Skeptics and religionists who 
 trouble themselves so inttch about the souls of others, 
 without in the first instance paying a due regard to the 
 salvation of their own, should investigate the sphere 
 which God has assigned these colored races on eartb. 
 Has God placed them on an equality with the white 
 man? arid does the white man feel, whether in a free or 
 slave State, to pttt a race not of his own color on an 
 equality with himself, under all circumstances, and in 
 the performances of all the functions of life, touching the 
 course of reproduction ? God, in his creation, was spe-- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 421 
 
 cifie as to everything, whether inanimate or animate 
 producing its kind. This being the case from the lowest 
 to the highest in the scale of creation, and the order or 
 command being imperative concerning distinct produc- 
 tions, each inanimate or animate, in resemblance to it 
 self, could God be unmindful of their fruition on earth, 
 while each particle of matter must work out its task, pro 
 portioned to its sphere, ability, and destiny, any less or 
 any more than he will be hereafter, in another existence? 
 To say that these existences of colors and the white man 
 should occupy the same place hereafter, any more than 
 they do at present, would indicate inconsistency in God, 
 for would God love to tantalize us hereafter with such 
 inferior and subordicate company, which he would not, 
 nor does he tantalize us with on earth, only as man sub 
 verts his organic law. God created nothing in vain. 
 He shows his distinctive designs by colors ; and his full 
 design his last great touch as an archetype was the for 
 mation of man and the female, whom he has decreed to 
 l>e nearest to him, and to be his vicegerents on earth, 
 verse 28th, first chapter of Genesis. Who argues that 
 the heathen who has not been regenerated is to be curs 
 ed ? If not, wliat sort of a place near the good white 
 man will this heathen be placed ? Most of the Africans 
 are heathens, and so are the Asiatics, Polynesians, and 
 Indians. Where will be their seat hereafter, and those 
 who have lived and died thousands of years ago, if we 
 believe in the principles of geology, as to the age of the 
 world ? 
 
 When religionists and skeptics, as to the order of cre 
 ation rising by grades, from the lowest to the highest, 
 
422 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 desire and persist in associating the souls of the colored 
 existences with those of the whites, where will this as 
 sociation in the form of souls stop, or be limited? for 
 from man down to the meanest vegetable we trace a 
 vivifying spirit, and especially so throughout the whole 
 ape tribe or family, who, though they have not the gift 
 of speech, seem not void of reason and of the faculty of 
 imitation, and who, in this view, can question that these 
 different grades, from the white man down, have not im 
 mortal souls, when we trace, link by link, the analogy 
 which one, step by step, bears to each other ; and who 
 has the power of penetration to come in and say where 
 the dividing line shall be ? when we see so much reason, 
 so much imitation, so much desire to self-preservation, so 
 much desire to propagate and rear each his class in resem 
 blance to itself! Where can we, O God, trace the line 
 between the mortal and immortal flight from earth ? We 
 are pained not to know, when we perceive so much reason 
 implanted in all thy works ! It has been the task of 
 the physiologist and ethnologist to discover distinct ori 
 gins, both as to colored existences, with the ape tribe, 
 and the white man ; it is now for the religionist to dis 
 cover their souls, their immortality or mortality, propor 
 tioned to their grades in the scale of creation, conse 
 quently their responsibility as reasonable beings, their 
 heaven or their hell, all as distinct from ours as their 
 creation was and is proved to be distinct from ours. We 
 have proved that God, through design and foreknowl 
 edge, made the colored existences and the ape tribe dis 
 tinct from man, and inferior and subordinate to him on 
 earth; therefore could God place, or intend to place, such 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 42 b 
 
 on an equality with man in heaven! If so, it would 
 prove God s inconsistency, which most of religionists are 
 fond of proving, to support themselves in their own. 
 In this view, what lady or gentleman, or what lady of 
 a Divine, or what Divine, would be willing to approach 
 the house of God, swung to the arm of a darkey, either 
 male or female, and be seated in church by the side of 
 such a one ? This would try the faith of Mrs. Stowe, 
 or the Rev. H. W. Beecher ; in fact, on such an occa 
 sion they would plead infirmity, which would, we think, 
 be rather organic ! The church on earth is the symbol, 
 we presume, of the future heaven, and if such a bad in 
 troduction be made on earth with reference to the dar 
 kies, touching their color and odor, what could we expect 
 to witness in heaven? 
 
 This proves beyond refutation, from 3, natural sense 
 of right, propriety, and of organic law, that, let the 
 souls of all be immortal as low down in the scale of cre 
 ation as the religionist may see fit to carry such, each 
 class in the order of creation, whether their doom be to 
 heaven or to hell, will be as distinct hereafter as at 
 present; for the same organic law pervades matter 
 throughout space in the association of each particle of 
 matter by itself, governed by the law of affinity and ca 
 pillary attraction. 
 
 EXPLANATORY. 
 
 We fear to penetrate that dark cloud beyond which 
 all is doubt and mystery ; but we feel that God in his 
 just dealings will, and has rewarded man and existences 
 of colors as he intended them to be, proportioned to the 
 light and knowledge extended to them. If little is giv- 
 
424 PKOGKESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 en, little is naturally expected; from all we can see. 
 little has been given to the colored existences, as to 
 knowledge ; consequently little can be expected of them. 
 Therefore, it is natural to conclude that if their souls do 
 not fellowship on earth with the white men on an equal 
 ity, it would be childlike to suppose that God would take 
 the same consideration of them hereafter as he would of 
 us, for his purposes and designs are revealed to us by 
 his great workmanship here on earth. Do any negro or 
 dark-skinned worshipers, in the form of whites, feel like 
 doubting the consistency of God in the design of his cre 
 ation, supposing for a moment that, by any process or 
 freak of nature any of the colored existences, or all, 
 sprang from the white man, or the latter from any of the 
 former, or a turnip from a radish, or a garlic from an 
 onion, or corn from barley, we feel that they would doubt 
 their own immortality, or rather God s consistency to 
 make them so ; wherefore, his consistency to have a just 
 heed for colored existences hereafter, proportioned to his 
 demands of them. Is the laborer worthy of his hire ? 
 The Caucasian race are acting as God s vicegerents on 
 earth, in the performance of their great eventful steward 
 ship ; and in view of their having been created through 
 their great progenitors, the first white man and woman, 
 in the image and after the likeness of their Creator. In 
 the 28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis, God gave 
 the first pair their commands, and in view of their crea 
 tion in resemblance to himself, it is natural to infer their 
 immortality, for God himself is immortal. Neither does 
 physiology nor any of the natural sciences make, in any 
 sense susceptible of expression, the colored existences 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY 425 
 
 and the white man equals ; and if in no physical sense 
 on earth they are our equals, could we expect that God 
 would appear to us in one light with his creation on 
 earth, and then hereafter, when our bodies return to earth 
 and our souls to Him who gave them, that lie would ap 
 pear in another light, demanding intermixtures in asso 
 ciation for all eternity with those colors, who are but 
 just elevated above the brute? God is a reasonable 
 God, and wholly exempt from inconsistency. Therefore, 
 what we see of him on earth in view of his great work 
 manship, and the spheres of animated matter, allotted 
 to the talent and keeping of each one, may we not see 
 the same of him hereafter, as he is constantly revealing 
 himself to us in our progress, and in our advancement 
 in knowlekge? 
 
 If physiology and ethnology, or geology, lived in fear 
 of narrow-minded religionists, and felt the necessity to say 
 Pretty Poll to every contracted invention of such a class, 
 the dark ages would still hover over us, and we should 
 more effectually feel the thralldom of such tyranny than 
 the Africans do ours, for they would sap up the very spirit, 
 yea, that manly independence which leads to investiga 
 tion, fearing that some pillar of their profanity to God 
 might, by the natural sciences, be overwhelmed and 
 razed from its pedestal. It is the province of the natur 
 alists or physiologists to seek truth, and then divulge it 
 fearlessly to mankind, regardless of the ridicule of the 
 ignorant, the prejudiced, or that large class whose fanatical 
 notions may be thereby sunk in oblivion. Upon this prin 
 ciple, in this desertation, we have been governed, and we 
 feel satisfied that thousands of the most learned and fair 
 
426 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 
 
 will entertain and support us in this new development of 
 natural science; yet we feel that many, as heretofore, 
 will still travail in labor and in pain, fearing that they 
 should give some one credit whom they might not know. 
 It is not the province of physiology nor of ethnology to 
 save souls, nor to send them to heaven or hell, any more 
 than it is that of geology or mathematics ; but it is to 
 discover, by analogy and comparison in production, with 
 what is rising before us, to the remotest period of which 
 we have correct and reliable history, the relations which 
 each particle of matter bears to each other, and the affin 
 ity it has for itself in contradistinction to surrounding 
 matter. Wherefore, we see each particle of matter at 
 tracted to matter of its own natural organization, with 
 opposite genders for* reproduction in resemblance to it 
 self. Hence, the white man loves the white woman, and 
 so on throughout animate and inanimate nature. Clover 
 seed does not commingle with timothy seed, though in 
 the same field, nor does the humming-bird with the ca 
 nary, nor the hawk with the crow, nor the eagle with 
 the condor, though these all sore in the air. In view of 
 these circumstances, why do all instinctively obey the 
 Organic Law? if their origins and desires at the period 
 of creation were not different ? In this we can clearly 
 see, obeying as all do Organic Law, that there could 
 never have been any unity of the races of bipeds, any 
 more than that of seeds. 
 
 Before Christ 1,500 years, it is well authenticated in 
 the great works of Belzoni, Champollion, Rosellini, Lep- 
 sius, M. Agassiz, Samuel Geo. Morton, M. D., J. C. 
 Nott, M. D., and George E. Gliddon, that there were 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 427 
 
 four distinct classes of beings, representing the Cauca 
 sian, Mongolian, African, and Indian, well known to the 
 Egyptian ethnologers, and antedating Moses. (Indian, 
 as described in the Egyptian hieroglyphics upon the 
 monuments, must have reference to the inhabitants of 
 India, living in rather the southeastern portion of Asia.) 
 Hieroglyphics, representing these, were inscribed at that 
 early day upon the Egyptian monuments, with which 
 Moses must have been familiar, and also with those dis 
 tinct classes; therefore, at the time he revealed his in 
 spired revelations to man, the beginning of which is the 
 first chapter of Genesis, he was aware that either of 
 those races would produce in resemblance to itself, if 
 sextual intercourse was had with its own class. There 
 fore, it is unreasonable to suppose that God, in revealing 
 to Moses the natural history of creation, had allusion, 
 in the 26th verse of the first chapter of Genesis, to any 
 other beings than "the man and the female," for God 
 knew what Moses knew with regard to those four class 
 es ; wherefore, he revealed this natural history of crea 
 tion in a natural and consistent manner to one of srreat 
 
 o 
 
 reason and natural intelligence. Suppose that God had 
 told Moses that a Caucasian originated from an African 
 Indian, or Mongolian, or corn from barley, or oats from 
 rye, etc., or vice versa, would it not have tested Moses 
 good common sense and his physiological knowledge as 
 to what he knew by his own daily experience ? We do 
 not presume that God would desire to trifle with man, 
 as some presumptuous demi-gods are trying to at this 
 day of reason and common sense. We think, from the 
 physiognomical fi j .-ire of the Bed or Indian class, as it 
 
428 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 must have been photographed from the Egyptian hiero- 
 gliphics, that it more resembles the Malay class than the 
 Indian of our continent ; we have seen photographs of the 
 types or classes above mentioned. If the Egyptians had a 
 knowledge of the Mongolian class, then why not of the 
 Malay class? that has ever intervened between those 
 first mentioned. From natural geography and history 
 we cannot see how the Indians, like our continental In 
 dians, could have existed in Egypt 1,500 years B. C., 
 whereas, at present, we are unable to trace a living ves 
 tige of them in that country. The Egyptian ethno 
 graphers inscribed in hieroglyphics upon their monu 
 ments all the classes in question that were then known 
 to them through their geographical researches, that the 
 eli(e of State might have such knowledge descend from 
 generation to generation. We use type or class indis 
 criminately, and variety only as a commixture of two 
 classes or types, or more, in either of the kingdoms 
 vegetable or animal. 
 
 If it could be proved that Moses was not inspired, the 
 natural order of creation, as it is laid down in the first 
 chapter of Genesis, and the commandments therein con 
 tained, all of which we have developed by the philoso 
 phy of reason, are wholly and incont rover tibly reconcil 
 able with common sense and nature s order. 
 
 The manner of creation as laid down in the first chap 
 ter of Genesis, is consistent with the now common no 
 tion among astronomers with reference to the stars being 
 worlds or suns ; therefore, light from them was the first 
 thing that appeared to the earth or the- solar system, 
 consisting of the planets, moons, and of the sun, the last 
 
ACQUISITION OF TEEKlTOfnr. 429 
 
 of which serves as a common center of the former two, 
 as each star in the dim distance is the common center 
 of its planets and moons. Upon no other principle of 
 natural science can we now reconcile the third verse of 
 the first chapter of Genesis to common sense, for light 
 must hare emanated from an orb of light. This is com 
 mon sense, and will reconcile itself with those who look 
 into the great organic laws respecting the creation of the 
 whole systems of worlds. Skeptics have said that the 
 third verse of the first chapter of Genesis was irrecon 
 cilable with the 14th verse as light must have emanated 
 from an orb of light ; where fore, light could not have 
 appeared to the earth as mentioned in the third verse. 
 With reference to the earth and the rest of the planets, 
 the stars are apparently small luminous bodies serving 
 a certain design in the system as above mentioned, in 
 the same manner as the sun, our orb, serves to them. 
 Therefore, the sun being nothing but a star must have 
 always existed like the other stars, but the creation of 
 the earth and the other planets, with their moons, was 
 only the finishing out of the great stroke in the organi 
 zation of matter for specific purposes, and placing them, 
 the planets and moons, in juxtaposition with the same* 
 to complete his system. This interpretation looks rea 
 sonable to us as We are accustomed to probe everything 
 with the touchstone of reason and common sense, to 
 discover its consistency* We take nothing for being 
 granted which will not stand this ordeal. There is noth 
 ing that we do not question, till we have tested it by the 
 phylosophy of reason and common sense 
 
 Can the creature be greater than the creator ? As the 
 
430 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 States created the Constitution of the United States, 
 and as slavery existed in many of them one hundred 
 and sixty-eight years before its formation, without slaves 
 or free negroes having the right of State citizenship in 
 any of them, under any circumstance whatsoever, where 
 is the implied power in the creature (the Constitution) 
 to make what the creators (States) did not grant within 
 their limits? in view of clause 1, section 4, of the Con 
 stitution. Therefore, the negroes were not entitled to 
 any privileges personally in the slave or free States dur 
 ing our early history ; wherefore, could they be in the 
 free States at present, with that clause in view? The 
 Constitution is divided into three departments, to-wit: 
 Legislative, Executive, and Judiciary. Under the Leg* 
 islative department, clause 2, section 9, article 1, we see 
 the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus denned, but 
 we see it in no other part of the Constitution defined 
 with respect to its use. The President . has not seen 
 this part of the Constitution ; if he had, he would not 
 have touched it without the special sanction of Congress, 
 bearing in mind the province of a good man and a 
 usurper ! The admitting of Western Virginia into the 
 Union has violated clause 1, section 3, article 4, of the 
 Constitution ; and every act and every speech made in 
 its favor were an open admission of the right of seces 
 sion and a usurpation of power unguaranteed by the 
 Constitution. The sole object was to make as many free 
 States as possible, whether constitutionally or not. This 
 is nothing but a common sense view of the above. 
 
 In every instance of a political arrest, where the party 
 has not had A "speedy and public trial in the State and 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 
 
 431 
 
 district where the offense shall have been committed," 
 the Constitution has been broken. See article 6, 
 Amendments to the Constitution. The terms "speedy 
 and public" admit of no wide discretion, without incur 
 ring a high misdemeanor against the letter and spirit of 
 the Presidenage, but is criminal in the highest degree, 
 for he is no more than a common citizen, with a portion 
 of the latter s power deputized to him through the Con 
 stitution, which the community could not collectively ex 
 ercise. If the creature be not greater than its creator, 
 which condition the Abolitionists, Emancipationists, Ke- 
 publicanized and Democratized Abolitionists will have 
 to admit, what but denned and expressed privileges can 
 the creature exercise over its creator? It looks rather 
 absurd that the universe, or the things therein, should 
 exercise privileges over their Creator. It is self-evident 
 that inasmuch as man acts within the limits prescribed 
 by organic law, thus far he is privileged to act by God 
 himself; but no further without incurring collisions, pes 
 tilence, famine, and rebellion. Thus it is with the Unit 
 ed States Government and the governments of the States. 
 The former is the creature of the latter. It has all the 
 powers expressly defined which its creators intended to 
 have exercised over them. They are still its creators, 
 and consequently the United States Government is noth 
 ing more nor less than their creature, with powers 
 limited like man unto his Creator. The Government 
 acts and the man acts, yet each must act in obedience to 
 the organic law that gave it birth ; neither can act be 
 yond it, nor short of it, but its letter and spirit must be 
 acted up to. In this case, so eventful and so fruitful of 
 
432 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 good or evil consequences, who must be the judges, the 
 creature or the creators ? If God or a State be wise 
 enough to create his respective being, and then create 
 matter exterior to himself, which, in such an event, 
 would be the most complete judge, the creator or the 
 creature, that has just such being, just such vitality, 
 and just such powers marked out and deffned as the will 
 f the Creator was willing to accord to his creature? 
 Thus we see a picture of the State Governments and 
 that of the United States. 
 
 If we discover in the first part of a mathematical 
 work that two arid two make four, would it be necessa 
 ry to turn to the middle or the latter part of the work to 
 prove the same position, when addition is treated of in 
 the first part only, and also to prove our belief in the 
 work, any more or any less than it would be necessary 
 to prove from the middle or latter part of the Bible, or 
 the New Testament, the order of creation, and conse 
 quently the natural history of inanimates and animates, 
 which we find exclusively related by the inspired Moses 
 in the first chapter of Genesis, and which no man can 
 find in any other portion of the Bible? Therefore, as 
 we have founded our whole authority to prove slavery a 
 Divine Institution, upon the natural history of the order 
 of creation, as laid down in the first chapter of Genesis, 
 with collateral proof in the nine succeeding chapters, 
 and especially in the fourth, he or she who thinks us in 
 fidels on that account is lacking common sense. Such a 
 term as infidel with deist, or atheist, or secessionist, is 
 resorted to by those who extend their knowledge scarce 
 ly beyond monosyllables ; and hence expect to awe one 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 4oo 
 
 into silence without being necessitated to render their 
 most imperial reasons. We judge men by their works 
 and words, with full reasons assigned, and bid those who 
 can, refute us in our dissertation, by reasoning from couse 
 to effect, and vice versa. 
 
 If an astronomer should tell us of a coming eclipse of 
 the sun, or moon, or the visitation of a comet to the 
 earth; and in the form of a naturalist, should tell u.s 
 that corn, wheat, rye, and barley, with all seeds known 
 to man, and that all animates should respectively pro 
 duce the class which each represents, in the precise time 
 of one year or that of nine months, what evidence has 
 he adduced to convince us of such occurrence or produc 
 tion, except his word, within that time, till such are pre 
 sented to our understandings ? When the former have 
 occurred, \Ve acknowledge the fact to be in accordance 
 with organic law at the period of the creation ; hence, 
 on the same principle of reasoning, should we not ac 
 knowledge the latter to accord with the same law ? If 
 we believe one we must believe the other, for both ac 
 cord with that law. Therefore, existences of colors and 
 man arose from the dust of the earth ; wherefore, slavery, 
 as a Divine Institution, arose from God s ordinance, verse 
 28th of the first chapter of Genesis. Among those 
 semi-atheists and atheists we frequently hear of the term 
 "unconditional Union man." Let us examine it philo- 
 logically. The condition of the Union, that is, of the 
 States being united is the Constitution, the form of our 
 General G overnment ; therefore, an unconditional Union 
 man is an U.nconstitutionalist, for he is opposed to the 
 
 28 
 
434 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 
 
 condition of the Union under the Constitution, conse 
 quently, a lawless anarchist. 
 
 The history of the New England Puritanical religion 
 ists, from the period of their abolishing the Church oi 
 England from their faith and selecting a faith contrary 
 to it, has been one of domineering tyranny, which stamps 
 tljem wherever they may settle. From their settlement 
 on Plymouth Eock to the formatiou of the United States 
 Constitution, it was, nominally, virtually, and effectual 
 ly, Church and State with them ; hence their Blue Laws. 
 These religionists, with their thousands of cohorts 
 throughout the North and West, have been endeavoring 
 to make Churth and State of this Government under the 
 Federal, and latterly under the Abolition sway, since it 
 dawned into existence, with their pious and God-like 
 religion to bear sway, as it did against the Quakers and 
 Catholics. It is now virtually Abolition Church and 
 State, and if these rebel atheists should long bear rule 
 and gain a few points, the reorganization of the Inquixsi- 
 tion of olden times would be inaugurated in our midst, 
 with all the concomitant evils, as Blue Laws, racks and 
 tortures, which their prone ingenuity could invent man 
 ifestations of which we see in their torture of the Con 
 stitution and in their passage of a General Amnesty 
 Bill. Most learned statesmen, to make laws and then 
 pass sentence upon them \ This serpent-like restive 
 character has been at work in New England among the 
 clergy and hysterical women since the year 1790 in a 
 persistent manner till now we see the seed of the ser 
 pent rather than that of the woman. This character was 
 sly, cunning, docile, and often coiled, would play many 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 435 
 
 a prank with other matter till won over, then polypus- 
 like, it must multiply, or be tortured into multiplication. 
 This took root and grew, not on liberal minds, but on 
 those naturally fanatical, inclined to Church and State* 
 and having no enlarged comprehension of the order of 
 the creation. Henceforward this Abolition character is 
 marked from the river St. Croix to the Rio Grande, and 
 from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and will be a stigma 
 upon those Abolition religionists, which will be charac 
 teristic of them in their physiognomy, and will distin 
 guish them from the rest of mankind as the Gipsies of 
 America. 
 
 Allegiance and protection are, in a Government, mu 
 tual ties ; and if the State does not protect the citizen in 
 his life, liberty, and property, she has no claim on him 
 for his allegiance. In such a case those ties are aban 
 doned, and the creature is the transgressor in first aban 
 doning the mutual obligation, and the citizen is thrown 
 back to natural principles. Therefore, we will take the 
 State of Kentucky for an example, in supposing that, 
 out of one hundred counties seventy of them had not 
 more than two negroes to every male citizen entitled to 
 vote, and that thirty of them had twenty negroes to 
 every male citizen entitled to vote ; what natural justice 
 and equity would there be, in view of the lands in the 
 former case being poor and in the latter rich, for the 
 majority of the counties to call a Convention for the 
 purpose of abolishing slavery in this State, so long as it 
 was opposed by the thirty rich counties, while these 
 counties are better educated and pay more taxes than 
 the former? In our view of natural law, the moment. 
 
436 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 that a State says what shall and what shall not be prop 
 erty, when she has had a Constitution for years quality- 
 ing what shall be property, and when her citizens have 
 invested their means in all kinds of property, she acta 
 the part of an usurper to abolish the use of any proper 
 ty whatsoever under the Constitution, for where and 
 who gave her the natural principle of discrimination on 
 supposed terms of humanity or inhumanity in property ? 
 The Constitution is supposed to be formed on natural 
 principles ; hence, how can the State strip one citizen of 
 his natural means of support so long as he acts up to 
 his allegience in respect to the State? Therefore, upon 
 natural law, with the equity side of the Constitution in 
 view, and upon natural reasoning and the natural foun 
 dation of property as acquired by individuals in the 
 State under the Constitution, we deny the State the 
 right in after time, to pass an ex-post facto bill into a law, 
 through a Convention, of abolishing the property of the 
 minority, even of one citizen, in pne species of property 
 more than in another, when the Constitution recognizes 
 chattels, negroes, horses, cattle, etc., and lands, as prop 
 erty, on equal terms. Look at this, statesmen I No one 
 would be so ins-ane as to &ay that the State could take 
 the lands, horses, cattle, etc., and clothing of the minor 
 ity ; therefore, how could she discriminate and take ne 
 gro property without the consent of the minority, or even 
 of one citizen ? for one is property as much as the other. 
 No one would admit that the majority in a Convention 
 could force a minority of the citizens represented to give 
 up their lands under any circumstances whatsoever, for 
 nature s law says that they would perish ; hence, what 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 437 
 
 organic right has she to say what property shall be yield 
 ed up for a supposed public benefit, lest some one per 
 ishes in opposition to natural laws ? Therefore, all those 
 States that have abolished negro slavery have acted un 
 constitutionally against the minorities, according to the 
 letter, spirit, and equity side of their respective Consti 
 tutions, and are bound accordingly to reimburse the heirs 
 of the minorities with legal interest fully, as if it was 
 other property, and according to the highest market 
 value of the negroes in the United States at the time of 
 their freedom. 
 
 Thus far in this work we feel to have proved slavery 
 a Divine Institution, or to have been formed by God s 
 plastic will, in the same manner as the grades of intel 
 lect or mind was formed, with reference to the common 
 ape up to man, the Caucasian. And though it should 
 come to pass in view of the present revolution in this 
 country that slavery may be abolished during such pe 
 riod, yet, when peace is restored under the Constitution, 
 slavery will also be .restored, or the ancient rights of the 
 States will be subverted, and the people will become 
 truckling slaves to the appetites and passions of their 
 rulers. This can never be; no large community of 
 Americans can be made slaves; their spirits and their 
 physical endurance, patience, and perseverance will not 
 stand it ; the great Caucasian mind will be free ; there 
 fore, if free, it will, in a State, most assuredly choose 
 such Constitution, and institutions as will best subserve 
 the ends of its interests. This is natural and State, 
 and no less their personal rights. 
 
 For those not versed in the principles of the natural 
 
438 * PKOGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 sciences to utter their condemnation of this work without 
 comparing its principles to the works of nature, it would 
 indicate an assumption of mental judgment over one of 
 thought, with a mind open to the inlet of reason, in such 
 a manner as delicacy would elude," and imprudence ex 
 pose its own narrow and rusty conceit. 
 
 To be useful, we must study nature s laws ; we must 
 think of and weigh their import ; we must take up mat 
 ter as it passes into the vegetable, thence into the ani 
 mal, thence to earth, and thence to vegetable again, &c., 
 rotating the grand round of universal production. In 
 this if there be designs in our Creator s works, we must 
 see them ; we must experience them in our journey of 
 life each day as it glides along. If one form or class, 
 whether inanimate or animate, presents itself through 
 design, manifesting a single physiognomical feature, col 
 or, &c., then all must on the same principle of rea 
 soning. 
 
 Feeling to rest implicit confidence in the Bible and 
 the Constitution as to establishing slavery, we feel to go 
 father and view nature s law before their formation. No 
 naturalists can question but that the inanimates were 
 formed first in the order of creation ; and while we must, 
 willingly or not, admit this fact, we must also admit the 
 fact that the scale of organized bodies rose by degrees 
 to instinct and mental perception, till the climax of cre 
 ation was reached in man in the image, after the likeness 
 of his Creator. See 26th verse of the first chapter of 
 Genesis. In this we see man alone with his counter 
 part woman alone also. This man we trace from the 
 above verse with as much accuracy to the present time, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 439 
 
 as we do the coming of a comet, of the eclipse of the 
 sun or moon. He was as he is the veritable Caucasian, 
 whom we defy Christiandom to prove any other, resting 
 their belief in the Holy Writ. Therefore, the term hu 
 man is applied, according to our usages of languages, 
 whether native or foreign, to the term man, and to noth 
 ing created inferior or subordinate to man. Wherefore, 
 how can we apply the term human to Mongolian, Indian, 
 Malay, African, Gorilla, &c., and yet base our premises 
 as to man on the first chapter of Genesis ? How self- 
 contradictory and repulsive to the empire of reason, and 
 to the refined philosophy of mental discrimination ! We 
 scout the idea of such application as repugnant to com 
 mon sense, and this conclusion we feel is warranted by, 
 and based on, organic law. When man shall learn to 
 reason aright ; when he shall feel bound to be governed 
 by natural law with reference to outside objects as with 
 reference to himself; when he will be willing to admit 
 that God created matter into organic forms specifically, 
 and gave the Caucasian man domain on earth as he gave 
 him mind to rule over everything created, he will cease 
 to war with man, and then turn to subduing the earth and 
 things subordinate to himself. This is natural law. 
 notwithstanding, Proclamations to the contrary; and 
 this will eventually prevail on earth with man, as in the 
 solar system. Let man be true to his Creator and true 
 to himself! come weal, come woe! 
 
 Philosophical and Physiological causes giving rise to 
 the slavery of the colored existences or races. 
 
 In principle and in faith we are no extremists, basing 
 our political sentiments and writings upon the bread and 
 
440 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 liberal ground-work? of the Constitution of the United 
 States, whose features, with reference to States govern 
 ments and the United States government resemble the 
 natural constitution of man, which God endowed him 
 with, at the period of his creation. In man we see the 
 centripital force which holds him together at every point 
 of the compass ; in him we see also the centrifugal force 
 which extends his system and counterbalances the cen 
 tripital. The former resembles the general government, 
 which the latter does the States governments. His con 
 science corresponds and resembles the Supreme Court of 
 the United States, knowing right from wrong, while his 
 mind is the executive, and his reason the Attorney Gen 
 eral of his whole system. This is the natural organiza 
 tion of man, philosophically and politically speaking, 
 which makes him a man, and distinguishes him from all 
 below himself. Though all animals apparently have 
 these patent properties, yet man marshals mind, reason, 
 and conscience to the highest degree of the animate cre 
 ation. In all below man, conscience seems wanting in 
 most cases ; however, if not wanting in so high a degree, 
 it is not acute in its perception of right and wrong as in 
 the white man. The brute satisfies his appetite without 
 remorse for the pain of others upon whom he inflicts 
 wanton distress. The hog, the dog, the bear, the lion, 
 &c., have no apparent remorse for the pain they inflict 
 on others, in order to satisfy their appetites. Neither 
 in this view have canibals remorse ; and these have ever 
 existed among the Mongolians, Indians, Malays, Afri 
 cans, the Gorillas, &c. In this respect the passions and 
 appetites of the lower classes of animals and the races 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 441 
 
 above mentioned are similar in their savage state ; there 
 fore, in this state they must be naturally all alike, and 
 they are restrained only by the force of habit, in being 
 brought in contact with the higher civilization of the 
 Caucasian, who has never been known to be canibal in 
 a tribe-like or national point of view. These are nice 
 and valuable distinctions to be considered by those who 
 have so long endeavored to prove the unity of the races, 
 in view of their natures having such marked peculiari 
 ties in their appetites and passions. Upon a chemical 
 and anatomical analysis we find the different classes of 
 the vegetable kingdom possess distinct properties organ 
 ized out of matter once in chaos and in common, with 
 veins, arteries, and pores, and seemingly with all of the 
 parapharnalia of life and growth so common to animate 
 existence. When we wound an individual of any of 
 the classes of the above kingdom, we see its lament in 
 tear-like flows of that fluid which is as necessary to it 
 as man s blood is to man. We acknowledge this all to 
 organic forms designed by God; and if each class in 
 the creation, whether it be in the mineral, vegetable, or 
 animal kingdom, did not manifest design in its incipient 
 organization, why do we see such distinctions ? In the 
 organization of matter which makes fire, and the fluid 
 that makes ice, we are wont to acknowledge that their 
 properties are wholly distinct and unrelated from the be 
 ginning, except when matter was in chaos. Why not 
 then make the same acknowledgment with reference to 
 all classes of matter created from the lowest class to the 
 highest in the three kingdoms? when the distinctions are 
 as clear and full in the latter cases as in the former. 
 
442 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 How long must man travail in pain and in darkness 
 ere lie will nerve himself up to conquer and eject no 
 tions founded in darkness,* on prejudice, and superstition, 
 from his proneness to believe something. When man 
 shall have done this, he will be less arrogant, but more 
 matter of fact. He will know the great sphere which 
 he was created to fill ; and instead of being an enemy to 
 the great ordinance of God which he established between 
 the three kingdoms below man, and man himself, the 
 last created of the animate kingdom, as we see in the 
 first chapter of Genesis, we as Caucasians shall all be 
 in favor of holding that unequivocal dominion, which 
 God enjoined on man and his consort in the 28th verse 
 of the first chapter of Genesis. Hence the first ten 
 chapters of Genesis, and especially the first, the fourth, 
 fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, ninth, and tenth chapters 
 are collateral proof of the organization of matter in com 
 mon and in chaos, into specific classes, beginning with 
 the lowest and ascending to the highest who was blessed 
 as seen in the 28th verse, and who was commanded to 
 "be fruitful and multiply and replenish the earth, and 
 subdue it ; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, 
 and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing 
 that moveth upon the earth." This subject-matter has 
 been fully and lucidly set forth in this part of our 
 work, and that too in a manner which we will challenge 
 the unity doctrine theologians, commentators, and soph 
 ists to refute by argument based on the organization of 
 matter or by Bible testimony which we find recorded in 
 the first ten chapters of the first Book of Moses, called 
 Genesis. We have found it entirely unnecessary to go 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 443 
 
 past the tenth chapter of the above book to make our 
 collateral testimony and proof fully irrefutable. And 
 we hold in contempt those narrow-minded and selfish men 
 who take things for granted without the spirit, will, and 
 enterprise to investigate for themseles, the all important 
 classifications of matter as it became organized, at the 
 period of creation. They are low and grovling ; they 
 prefer the opinions of others whether founded on reason 
 or on a perversion of facts, to their own investigations 
 after truth. Slavery as it exists in the Southern States, 
 the Spanish West Indies, and Brazil, is either a moral 
 and Divine blessing to which man should pay due obe 
 dience in view of his Creator, that is, he should nurture 
 it, giving it all the aid and comfort he can : or else it is a 
 curse of which he should rid himself as soon as possible. 
 The great error of most men is to acquiesce in a thing 
 without searching into its philosophical merits or de 
 merits, and to adopt what their ancestors adopted with 
 out knowing organically how correct their adoption might 
 be in either case. This has been an age of vast devel 
 opments ; its being difficult for the mind of man to keep 
 pace with all the incidents and amelerations which throng 
 his onward journey of life; yet, however, for a time, 
 genius pauses, while the iron heel of the war horse is 
 snorting wildly over our once happy homes where angels 
 smiled and met us ! Is it right, is it manly, is it noble 
 for us to believe in slavery because the slave States 
 adopted it? because the Constitution sustains it? be 
 cause the Dutch and English at an early period of our 
 history exported the negroes of Africa to the shores of 
 America and sold them in bondage? or because they 
 
444 PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 
 
 have been held in bondage witbin the bounds of the 
 United States since 1620? and because it is now a cus 
 tom which is said to establish moral rights? These 
 causes alone do not touch the organic law regulating sla 
 very, and the dominion of the white man over the in 
 ferior races. From such we should have no justification 
 in holding the Africans in bondage. The act would be 
 tyranny and usurpation, which, in view of natural law, 
 we cannot adopt in obedience to the commands of God. 
 Therefore, to justify ourselves in holding absolute do 
 minion over the colored races, and especially the African, 
 we must look to matter when in chaos, and trace the de 
 sign of God in his organization of chaotic matter into 
 bodies, whether inanimate or animate. In a physiologi 
 cal sense we question not the formation of the solar sys- 
 tcm*consisting of the sun, planets, moons, asteroids, and 
 stars, before God made organic bodies out of matter to 
 exist on them. Philosophically we cannot question 
 their habitation, if there be science in astronomy, in 
 view of comparing the planet, earth, with the others that 
 revolve around the sun. Can we say that the earth was 
 the only part inhabited by both inanimates and animates, 
 and all else made to contribute to it? or shall we say 
 that it is a mere fragment of creation, acting its part in 
 unity with the other portions that make up the grand 
 whole of the universe? If then the mind and reason 
 teach us that the earth was created before the inanimates 
 or animates, they certainly teach how God began with 
 the lowest of the inanimates and rose by degrees, class 
 by class through all of them, into the animates by de 
 grees, class by class till man was created. The config- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TEBRrrOKY. 445 
 
 urations, physiognomies, colors, habits, and customs of 
 all organized matter as above created, now present them 
 selves to our consideration. They exist on earth, and 
 by the study of mineralogy, botany, and geology, sup 
 ported by physiology, chemistry, and ethnology, we dis 
 cover the several relations that organized matter bears 
 to each other, from which we see that no distinct class 
 presented to our mind depends on another for generation; 
 therefore if one organized body can generate its specific 
 class separately, why not all? In the inanimate crea 
 tion, no one, not even a Republican or Abolition Atheist 
 questions the above fact with reference to specific classes; 
 why then in the animate creation should man question 
 the fact, when he sees specific classes? and moreover, 
 why should he question the fact with reference to specif 
 ic classes in the creation of the five races of animate 
 bipeds, to-wit: the African, Malay, Indian, Mongolian, 
 and Caucasian, any more than he should question the 
 fact touching the creation of five distinct classes of in 
 animates in the vegetable kingdom, as corn, wheat, bar 
 ley, rye, and oats ? or the fact as to the creation of five 
 distinct classes in the mineral kingdom, as gold, silver, 
 iron, lead, and quicksilver? In all of these three cases 
 the events as to the production are parallel, and if the 
 fact of the distinct classes exist in one, should we not 
 show our brutish skepticism in not awarding it to all? 
 What is there in most men that lead them to call the 
 colored races their fellow-men ? It is bigatry, bias, su 
 perstition, prejudice, fanaticism, and false teaching, let it 
 emanate either from the pulpit or the forum ; and such 
 men as do teach it, knowing better by the inlets of rea- 
 
446 PROGRESS, SLAVERf, AND 
 
 son, by . analogy, and comparison, and also by seeing 
 each class of creation generate its kind, should be de 
 nounced as maniacs, unfit to teach an enlightened public 
 mind in this age of reason and common sense. The 
 first and fourth chapters of Genesis are collateral proofs 
 of our position ; therefore, we feel, if there be truth in 
 this Holy Writ, which the Abolitionists doubt, believ 
 ing in a "higher law system," we have in our argument 
 and deductions, our Creator on our side to defend us in 
 holding all below man, the Caucasian, in perpetual bond 
 age as the 28th verse of the first chapter of Genesis in 
 dicates to common sense, and as the fourth chapter of 
 Genesis proves that the inhabitants of the land of Nod 
 to have antedated Adam and Eve, our first parents, that 
 is, of the Caucasian race. 
 
 If there be any truth in organic law and jn those 
 chapters of the Bible above mentioned, all those who 
 oppose the perpetual slavery of the colored races, and 
 especially of the African, are rebels against that law 
 and Divinity itself, bringing the whole train of vices 
 and crimes incident to such departures, upon richly pop 
 ulated districts, as we have seen it exemplified in the 
 West Indies, Mexico, Central and South America, and 
 as we are now seeing it exemplified in the United States. 
 We denounce the Abolitionists as worse than Demon 
 Hypocrites, for they would, and are robbing Peter to 
 Paul. They are plunders of the public treasure, public 
 and private morals, and of all that a nation can justly 
 boast. They have mostly emanated from the Puritan 
 stock of traitors who could not rule England nor Hol 
 land ; but who came to America to rob the Indians of 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 447 
 
 their lands, and of their corn the first winter of their 
 sojourn in America ; and they are stili in all their reli 
 gious emotions and exercises robbing the Indians further 
 south and west. In their view, all of the States save 
 New England are settled with Indians; and conse 
 quently their lands, and provisions are their lawful prizes 
 when acquired, if we believe in "the higher law sys 
 tem," which is taught by their leaders. We must con 
 sider it a healthful treat and a virtuous act worthy of 
 the ancient Gods to be robbed by such pious Saints. 
 We must not complain against it, the sacred order, if 
 we do, we are secessionists, and consequently have no 
 rights or equal terms with man* It does not require a 
 telescope to see their virtues ! They can be all seen, 
 scanned and adjusted at a glance ; and even those De 
 mons want to bear rule over those Indians figuratively, 
 who will always rebel against their "higher law sys 
 tem;" and they can set this down in their calender, and 
 if they persist much longer in their fat contracts and 
 government robbery, the Indians of the fair Savannahs 
 in the West will leave them to shiver and freeze in the 
 cold, or live like the Northern bears in winter. Thin 
 may be repulsive, but the Indians must protect them 
 selves. 
 
 If, in the advancement of the science of Astronomy, 
 it should be discovered that the stars are centers of sys 
 tems of planets and moons., serving in the vast distance 
 as so many suns, should we be considered unscientific to 
 suppose that our solar system including the sun, plan 
 ets and moons, should have been the last adjusted to 
 poiee the whole universal systems of worlds? The 
 
448 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 great creation well adjusted this system each in its orbit 
 with reference to the relation of the quantity and weight 
 of matter each body contained, as to itself or others, 
 bearing in view relative distances, both respecting this 
 system and all others. This system may have received 
 its light from other systems in its process to completion, 
 which, admitting the Bible to be true and the inspiration 
 of Moses to have been a fact, we should infer from the 
 reading of the third verse of the first chapter of Gene 
 sis ; for light must have emanated from a created orb of 
 light revolving upon its own axis. This is rather con 
 clusive evidence of the stars serving as centers of other 
 systems, from which on the above day the earth receiv 
 ed light. Upon our system having been completed and 
 its motions regulated with reference to each body and 
 all others, it it natural to infer that there should have 
 been created a firmament and all else as laid down in 
 the first chapter of Genesis, which is only a physiologi 
 cal representation of the mode of organizing matter in 
 chaos into specific objects. As soon as dry laud appear 
 ed and the rivers were formed by the floods of rain on 
 the mountains and plains, the process of mineral forma 
 tion was unquestionably begun, the oldest of which may 
 be seen in the rocks, perhaps granite, and thus the pro 
 cess was continued through the agencies of the atmos 
 phere, heat and cold, dryness and dampness, capilliary 
 and chemical attraction and cohesion, till the whole min 
 eral kingdom was formed. In review of the matter once 
 chaotic that now composes the different classes of miner 
 als, we trace the immutable organic law of our Creator 
 in forming specific bodies. For if his design had not 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 449 
 
 been perfect, there would have been no pure metals, as 
 gold, silver, iron, lead, &c., representing classes distinct 
 and alone. The next kingdom formed out of matter in 
 chaos, undisturbed, reposing on the earth s surface as 
 dust without organic design, was the vegetable kingdom. 
 Throughout this we behold the organic law of God im 
 planted in each body organized from the dust of the 
 earth, with full capacities given to each class to repro 
 duce a body resembling its progenator, in configuration, 
 color, desires, habits, and in physiognomy. Thus we 
 behold the fruits of the earth, and in fact all the vegeta 
 ble inanimates. 
 
 The next and last kingdom formed out of matter in 
 common and in chaos was the animal kingdom, in the 
 waters, in the air, and on the earth. The process in 
 the formation of the animate kingdom was unquestiona 
 bly begun with the lowest of this kingdom among which 
 we notice the polypus, nearly akin to the sensitive plant 
 in the vegetable kingdom. We cannot question the for 
 mation of the animate kingdom in the waters, in the 
 air, and on the earth to have taken place class by class 
 in the ascending scale, with more will, mind, and reason, 
 till man, the great Caucasian head, was created as a 
 special vicegerent to rule and direct the cultivation of 
 the earth, with that knowledge and wisdom innate to 
 man born "in the image, after the likeness" of the Crea 
 tor of all. In proof these positions, touching the three 
 kingdoms above mentioned, we cite the first chapter of 
 Genesis, upon which we have commented in the second 
 part of this work, to a considerable length, with the en 
 deavor to bring man s mind, reason, and conscience back 
 to organic law. 29 
 
450 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 PART III. 
 
 PROGRESS OF SLAVERY SOUTH AND SOUTH WEST, WITH 
 FREE LABOR ADVANCING, THROUGH THE ACQUISITION 
 OF TERRITORY. 
 
 In the contemplation of the vast Continent of 
 America and the Islands adjacent to it, its majestic 
 rivers and ocean-like lakes, its mountains and valleys, 
 presenting all shades of fertility and of climate, with 
 all the needful, useful and ornamental metals ; stones 
 for sculpture and ornament ; forests for architecture, 
 gums, medicine, and food to man ; and plants not 
 only to nurture the human species, but to serve as a 
 balm against every ill but age, we admire its peculiar 
 adaptation to the great division of free, and slave 
 labor, and to the progress of slave labor into its 
 tropics. 
 
 The onward advance of Americans to the South 
 West with the institution of slavery to serve as a 
 pioneer labor, to reclaim the forests and swamps of 
 Mexico, Central America, the West Indies, and South 
 America, notwithstanding the popular rage of aboli 
 tionism against it, is, and will be the inevitable result 
 of reason and common sense ! And by this means, 
 without freeing a negro, the free States will march 
 down gulf- ward, as fast as the Northern Slave States, 
 relatively speaking, shall find it their interest to move 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 451 
 
 upon more fertile lands adjacent to Texas, as the 
 Mexican States of Chihuahua, Sonora, Lower Cali 
 fornia, Coahuila, Kuevo Leon, Durango, Sinaloa, and 
 Taraanlipas, shall be acquired and opened to American 
 settlement iu our onward progress to civilization and 
 enlightenment In the States of Chihuahua and Du- 
 rango, the lands on the rivers and small streams can 
 be irrigated, and made to produce corn, wheat, bar 
 ley and cotton in the greatest abundance, with all 
 such vegetables as are useful to man. Iron, copper, 
 silver and gold are their most valuable products, and 
 useful to the comforts of man , Coal abounds in these 
 States. The lands in these are elevated, possessing a 
 healthful climate ; and the valleys among the moun 
 tains of the Sierra Madre, are truly picturesque, and 
 grand, and fertile beyond description, being formed 
 from the washings of volcanic eruptions. 
 
 Compared with Delaware and Maryland with refer 
 ence to the profits of negro slavery, the rich soils and 
 fine pasturages of Durango and Chihuahua, including 
 mining pursuits, would cast the former States in ob 
 scurity, should we acquire them, and transport the 
 slaves from the former to the latter, in the march of 
 emigration. 
 
 Without a struggle among the politicians for high 
 positions, we would acquire two more slave States 
 and two more free States, giving the negro a much 
 milder climate to live in, one in which he could pay 
 his master at least three hundred percent, more profit 
 than by remaining slaves in Delaware and Maryland. 
 
 The State of Lower California would necessarily 
 be a free State from natural causes; the smallness 
 
452 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, 
 
 of the valleys, and general want of water for Irriga 
 tion; however, it is remarkably adapted to pas 
 turage ; and the plots of land where water can be 
 had in abundance, are adapted to the growth of 
 fruits, belonging both to the tropics and the temper 
 ate zones,. such as oranges, lemons, dates, bread-fruit, 
 and the like, with pears, peaches, figs, grapes, plums 
 and apricots,. all of which ripen there to a higher 
 degree of perfection, than elsewhere, because by irri 
 gation, they are supplied with water when they 
 need it, and there is no rain to wash off that sweetness, 
 which a warm climate and a clear sky are so capable 
 of infusing. 
 
 The States of Sonora and Sinaloa on the Gulf of 
 California and the Pacific, and the States of Coahuila, 
 !N"uevo Leon, and Tamaulipas, on the Rio Grande, 
 and near it, and on the Gulf of Mexico, are com 
 manding points of consideration in every respect a* 
 to promoting the prosperity, happiness, civilization 
 and enlightenment of mankind, when they are 
 trained to produce what their soils, climate, and 
 mines can make them. The Rio Grande can be 
 turned from its course, and made to fiow over millions 
 of acres of soil composed of volcanic ashes, debris 
 and vegetable decomposition, on both sides of ita 
 banks, and by the means of slave labor, what 
 amount of cotton, sugar, and corn could not be pro 
 duced in the States of Coahuila, Nuevo Leon, Ta 
 maulipas, and in the Western part of Texas ! In the 
 States alluded to, on the Pacific and the Mexican 
 Gulf, by acquisition in part, we have room for four 
 more powerful Slave States, where they should clear 
 
. ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 453 
 
 five hundred dollars to the hand in the growth of cot 
 ton and sugar ; and who in the States of Virginia, 
 North Carolina, Kentucky, and Missouri, would not 
 exchange such magnificent profits aud soils, for the 
 poor worn-out lands of these States, letting them be 
 come free by the transmission of their slaves to the 
 South- West, and fill them up with freemen of our 
 own color and origin ? 
 
 By irrigation in these new Slave States, fifty and 
 sixty bushels of corn can be produced to the acre ; 
 two bales of cotton ; three thousand pounds of sugar, 
 ten thousand pounds of grapes; and in the lower 
 part of Sinaloa and Tamaulipas, the tropical produc 
 tions in perfection, besides El Maguey, which will 
 double the profits of the other staples. By this sys 
 tem of farming or planting, we are sure to have an 
 abundance every year, and the expense of irrigation 
 is nothing compared with the certain advantages ac 
 cruing to the husbandman. El Maguey or Agave 
 Americana is turned, from its peculiar and useful 
 properties, to most of the uses of man, by its varied 
 appliances. It serves for drink and food, cordage, 
 and clothing, paper, building, and fencing. Nature, 
 here too, teems with her bountiful stores for man in 
 the growth of plants to supply his real or imaginary 
 wants. By irrigating the lands in Sonora, which is 
 well supplied with small rivers flowing into the Gulf, 
 whose bottoms are wide and rich, formed of volcanic 
 matter, and those on the Rio Grande ; there would 
 be a certainty with reference to cotton, its being a 
 fine staple and free from dirt, as there would be no 
 rain falling, one out of ten years, during the gather- 
 
454 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 ing season. In the States of Sinaloa. Coahuila, 
 ISTuevo Leon, and Tamaulipas, there are abundant 
 small streams rising in the Sierra Madre, which are, 
 and could be, to a much larger scope, extended to 
 irrigation. Many of the valleys of these States seem 
 closed in, with a large stream rising in the mountain 
 gorges, through which there are roads traversing the 
 country. Here, many times, we see thousands of 
 acres of fertile lands cut off from the attack of ene 
 mies and the Northern blasts I Here man could fer 
 tilize and generate ! The southern portion of Tamau 
 lipas, especially on the Santander and Tampico 
 rivers, presents a tropical forest and plumage, with a 
 richness of soil and verdant pasturage, rarely to be 
 met with ; and here nature s soft repose has scarcely 
 been touched by the art of man ! The rains prevail 
 in June, July, August and September, and during 
 the other months it is usually dry, with a clear, bright 
 sky, and soft atmosphere. 
 
 Here, wherever man travels into the forest wild, 
 he is ever surrounded by the happy products of na 
 ture ; for here he sees the polo de vaca, or cow tree, 
 he taps it, and drinks its fluid, not unlike animal 
 milk ; and there he beholds the bread fruit tree ; he 
 plucks the fruit, bakes and eats it as bread. The 
 India-rubber or Caoutchouc tree also abounds in the 
 tropics of Mexico, below the altitude of two thousand 
 feet. This is well known to commerce, and the 
 profits from its exudations have, of late years, become 
 extensive from its being applied to so many purposes 
 of life. Though the State of San Louis Potosi in 
 Mexico is situated on the table lands, in the rear and 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 455 
 
 west of the State of Tamaulipas, it has a mild and 
 salubrious climate, where not only the cereals of the 
 s"orth grow most luxuriantly, but El Maguey, so 
 noted in history and in commerce, grows naturally 
 all over the plains, and is, in many parts of this 
 State, extensively cultivated with great profits. .Cul 
 tivation is pursued here by the means of irrigation, 
 which ensures what is planted to grow and reward 
 the husbandman. This State in Mexico, compared 
 with the State of Tennessee in the United States, 
 though in the extent of territory not half the size, is 
 far more productive, and under the aegis of the United 
 States Government, with the introduction of slavery, 
 it would free the latter State of its slaves, by the ex 
 hibition of its profits, to the most casual observer. 
 
 So noted and so real are the products of the Mag 
 uey plant of Mexico that he who should be so ambi 
 tious and provident as to plant one hundred thousand 
 Magueys, and still subsist till they arrive at maturity, 
 is sure, with a proper forecast as to the care of them, 
 of an ample fortune to descend to his posterity. In 
 a good soil, and under a similar culture to corn for 
 three years, they will, in five years, produce the 
 golden harvest. Frequently they produce two gal 
 lons per day; and to effect this, the period of inflor 
 escence is closely watched, and when the spiral stem 
 begins to shoot up from the center, this is cut out in 
 a circular form, so as to hold five quarts, and the 
 fluid rises from the roots, and not unfrequently fills 
 this cavity twice per day for three, and even five 
 months ! The juice is a pleasant subacid, and fer 
 ments readily, owing to the sacharine and mucilagi- 
 
456 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 nous matter it possesses. It is, many times, called 
 the vine of Mexico. Often have we drunk this juice 
 fresh and fermented, and never did we perceive but 
 pleasant and medicinal effects from its use. One 
 plant should yield twenty gallons of muscal, worth 
 twenty-five cents per gallon at the distillery, which 
 would make the plant worth five dollars each, besides 
 the fibre obtained from the leaves, that would be 
 worth enough to pay the cost of cultivation and man 
 ufacturing. 
 
 The State of Zacatecas, lying west of the State of 
 San Louis Potosi, might also share a portion of the 
 slaves of Tennessee, and be as profitably employed in 
 this State, not only in agriculture but in mining, 
 which, to a great extent, has been abandoned of late 
 years, on account of the many revolutions in the 
 Republic. In this State there is immense mineral 
 wealth ; though silver is the only one known to be 
 the most abundant. Every American, let him live 
 North or South, East or West, seems to have an 
 innate desire to progress ; and this can be done only in 
 three ways : by going "West, Southwest and South. 
 It is a fact recorded in all past history, that a nation 
 which is prosperous, progressive and happy, acquires, 
 in proportion to its power, the lands adjacent to it, 
 in case of its being the stronger. There is some ex 
 cuse made for this apparent negotiation ; though it 
 be forced, by paying a consideration,* without the 
 privilege of an alternative. Therefore, as we Ameri 
 cans can pretend to act only upon the principles of 
 human nature in our onward progress and improve 
 ments, there can be no question but that, in the pro- 
 
 * Seven-eighths ot the Mexicans are of mixed colors, possess no prop 
 erty worthy of mention, and are peones. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 457 
 
 cess of time, the United States Government will ac 
 quire not only Mexico, Central America, and these 
 South American States, to-wit : the Guianas, Vene 
 zuela, New Granada, Ecuedor, Peru, Bolivia, and 
 also Chili ; but also the "West Indies, by reason of 
 their juxtaposition. The productive capacities of 
 these several independent States and dependencies, 
 would, under a stave cultivation, increase not only our 
 own wealth and importance > but those of other na 
 tions, far beyond our present conception and compu 
 tation ! 
 
 If the product of cotton should be cut off through 
 adverse and unforseen contingencies at any future 
 time, the loss in the certainty of this product will be 
 as much to the North and to Europe as to the South, 
 for the former are manufacturing communities, while 
 the latter are essentially an agricultural one. If the 
 planters make ten or fifteen cents a pound by its 
 growth, the manufacturer makes the same, and this, 
 too, by tasking the sweat of the white operative. 
 whose wages are narrowed down to a Northerner s 
 nicety in calculation. In the performance of the labor 
 of the latter we see a rigid discipline in tasking and 
 exaction, as we do in that of the former. The one is 
 to a human being, while the other is to a progressive 
 existence of color, possessing a degree of humanity. 
 This is the best definition of the negro, Malay, Mon 
 golian and Indian, that can be given, for it gives them 
 wholly all they are worth to the performance of God s 
 command and ordinance. 
 
 The history of no foreign country where the manu 
 mission of slavery has taken place furnishes us with 
 
458 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 examples of material prosperity in every point of 
 view, especially when the productions were tropical, 
 or bordering on the tropics, since that event. Hence 
 the abolition of slavery, in any form, is a curse to the 
 negro, to the white man, is contrary to the command 
 of God, and is the sequence of Atheism ! By the 
 ignorant and prejudiced it is affirmed that the great 
 North is the most productive ; and for the purpose 
 of deciding this point and doing justice to whom, in 
 this case, justice is due, we will quote from a Report 
 on Commerce and Navigation a summary statement 
 of the value of exports of the growth, produce, and 
 maSifactures of the United States, for the year end 
 ing June 30, 1859 ; the productions of the North and 
 of the South, respectively, being placed in opposite 
 columns ; and the articles of a mixed origin being 
 stated separately. It is as follows : 
 
 TABLE SHOWING THE COMPARATIVE PRODUCTS OF THE 
 NORTH AND SOUTH, WITH THEIR EXPORTS. 
 
 EXPORTS OP THB NORTH. 
 
 Product of the Forest 
 Wood and its products. ..$7,829,666 
 
 Ashes, Pot and Pearl 643,861 
 
 Ginseng 54,204 
 
 EXPORTS OF THE SOUTH. 
 
 Product of the Forest. 
 
 Wood and its products. ..$2,210,884 
 
 Tar and Pitch 141,058 
 
 Rosin and turpentine 2,248,381 
 
 Skins and furs 1,361,352 Spirits of Turpentine 1,306,035 
 
 Product of Agriculture. 
 Animals and their pro 
 ducts 15,262,760 
 
 Wheat and wheat flour..l5,113,455 Wheat and wheat flour. ..2,169,328 
 
 Indian corn and meal 2,206,396 
 
 Other grains, biscuit and 
 
 vegetables 2,226,585 
 
 Product of Agriculture. 
 Animals and their pro 
 ducts 287,048 
 
 Indian corn and meal 110,976 
 
 Biscuit or ship bread 12.864 
 
 Rice 2,207^148 
 
 Hemp and clover seed 546,060 Cotton 161,434,923 
 
 Flax seed 8,177 Tobacco, in leaf 21,074,038 
 
 Hops 53,016 Brown sugar 196,935 
 
 $45,305,541 $193,399,618 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 4^9 
 
 ARTICLES OF MIXED ORIGIN. 
 
 Refined Sugar, Wax, Chocolate, Molasses $ 550,937 
 
 Spirituous liquors, Ale, Porter, Beer, Cider 1,370,T87 
 
 Vinegar, Linseed oil 
 
 Household furniture, Carriages. Railroad cars, etc 2,722,797 
 
 Hats, Fur, Silk, Palm Leaf, Saddlery, Trunks, Valises 317,727 
 
 Tobacco, Manufactured and Snuff..... 3,402,491 
 
 Gunpowder, Leather, Boots, Shoes, Cables, Cordage 2,011,931 
 
 Salt, Lead, Iron, and its Manufactures 5,744,952 
 
 Copper and Brass, and Manufactures of 1,048,246 
 
 Drugs and Medicines, Candles and Soap 1,933,973 
 
 Cotton Fabrics, of all kinds 8,316,222 
 
 Other Products of Manufactures and Mechanics 3,852,910 
 
 Coal and Ice 818,117 
 
 Products not enumerated 4,132,857 
 
 Gold and Silver, in Coin and Bullion 57,502,305 
 
 Products of the sea, being Oil, Fish, Whalebone, etc 4,462,974 
 
 Value of Products of Mixed Origin $97,189,226 
 
 Value of Northern Products $45,305.541 
 
 Value of Southern Products $193,399J61S 
 
 Total Exports $335,894,385 
 
 It is said that the South could not live without the 
 East, North and West ! What blind presumption 
 in view of all her exports ! By some dirty Aboli 
 tion sheets like the New York Tribune, Chicago Tri 
 bune, the Cincinnati Gazette, etc., etc., it has been 
 said that the South, in a governmental sense, is an 
 expense to the North. Contrast the value of the 
 products, and then see where the expense lies, ye 
 dupes ! The South supplies the North and West 
 with most all of their rice, tobacco, sugar, molasses, 
 cotton, tar, pitch, large amount of pitch-pine lumber 
 rosin and turpentine, and also spirits of turpentine, 
 for which she receives in return some corn, wheat, 
 flower, meat, provisions, poultry, eggs, butter, cheese, 
 shoes, boots, clothing, lead, powder, cutlery, hardware, 
 furniture, machinery, nails, etc., etc., etc., from the 
 East, North and West. A large amount of the corn, 
 
460 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 wheat, and meat provisions, goes South from Ken 
 tucky and Missouri, and also from Virginia, Mary 
 land and ^Delaware. So that the free States receive 
 more from the slave States than the latter from the 
 former. A large amount of the wool and beef is 
 grown in the South, or in the slave States. The 
 South exported in the year 1859 only $196,935 worth 
 of brown sugar, when her product in the year 1859 
 was about $40,000,000. Much of this went North 
 and West. Her cotton then amounted to more than 
 $200,000,000, while she exported only $161,434,923 
 worth. Near $40,000,000 worth was consumed in 
 the United States, and the most of it went North. 
 By this mode of comparing, we see the value we are 
 to each other, and the necessity of putting down 
 Abolitionism first, and then Secessionism will fall of 
 itself; it will have no combatant ; and this is nothing 
 but a common sense view to take of our relative po 
 sitions, North and South. If the South have con 
 sumed many European goods, the exports of the 
 South paid in the year 1859 two-thirds of our im 
 ports. For the total imports in that year, 1859, were 
 $338,768,138, and of this amount $20,895,077, Were 
 re-exported. Our exports that year amounted totally 
 to $335,894,130 ; and out of this amount, total of 
 exports, the South exported more than two-thirds, 
 which, in the form of bills of exchange, paid for 
 two-thirds of the imports, upon which is based a 
 revenue to support the Government. Consequently 
 the South, in the way of her exports, paid that year, 
 and has, for more than half a century, two-thirds of 
 the expenses of the Government, besides paying two- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 461 
 
 thirds of the public debt. For the public revenue is 
 almost wholly derived from the duties on imports, 
 which, in point of those paying the highest duties, 
 are consumed, in the slave States, by two to one, 
 compared with the free States. This information has 
 been obtained from candid business merchants en 
 gaged in importing in the cities of .Boston, New York, 
 Philadelphia, Baltimore, Charleston, Savannah, Mo 
 bile, New Orleans and Galveston. Such information 
 cannot be obtained from the United States Custom 
 houses ; it has been obtained through intelligent 
 wholesale merchants, who knew well where their best 
 customers resided, and those who purchased those goods 
 which consumed the least space. This shows who foot 
 the bills in foreign lands, and pay the duties at home, 
 the North or the South ! and who is a dead expense 
 to the Government, with regard to postal functions ! 
 The revenue from the sale of public lands has always 
 been a mere nominal sum in the way of defraying 
 the expenses of the Government, compared to the 
 duties on imports. This, sensible men know, but 
 Abolitionists do not ! and if they did, they would say 
 that the opposite party had made false entries. They 
 know how to lie, which is the only redeemable trait 
 they possess in a high degree. 
 
 From that statement, it is not difficult to see who 
 are the great producers, and which are the great sta 
 ples; and moreover, the South has the capacity, 
 when developed, of feeding and clothing herself from 
 her own productions, having in view Texas for sheep 
 and cattle. This is submitted to the candid, and 
 logical minds for consideration. This may make the 
 
4G2 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 North and "West stare, but they know not the South, 
 nor will they, in this respect, till they feel the ills by 
 fatal experience. If a joint stock company, like the 
 citizens of the United States, in the year 1859, should 
 export over the sum of 835,000,000 worth of pro 
 ducts, and a portion of this Company should live 
 north of an imaginary line, and the other portion 
 f south ; and if it was discovered that the portion 
 south exported two thirds or more, of the whole amount: 
 and it took all the exports to pay for the im 
 ports ; then, out of whom, by enlightened reason in 
 making deductions, do two-thirds payments for im 
 ports come? The Northern importing merchants 
 have been, nothing more nor less, than factors of the 
 slave States, through whom bills of exchange passed 
 to pay for imports, which they themselves have used 
 in the South. They are merely commercial agents, 
 and two-thirds of their backing come from the slave 
 States ; otherwise, how could these imports be paid 
 for? The South has always been prodigal of her 
 vast treasures, in purchasing merchandise of the best 
 and most costly quality in general, in contradistinc 
 tion to the North, and has usually purchased largely 
 on credit, as she expends in some form what she 
 makes. 
 
 The Mexican States which we have just mentioned 
 combine the temperate and torrid zones ; and more 
 the temperate, from the altitude, than the latitude. 
 Nature has given these countries mountains, tower 
 ing many thousand feet into the air, which seem to 
 divide the clouds, and serve as electrical rods to in 
 duce gentle showers to pour upon the fertile earth ; 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 4C3 
 
 it has formed them, with all that varied altitude and 
 climate, contributing to the health, comfort, happi 
 ness, and luxuries of man ; it has lavished upon them 
 all the grains, plants, vegetables and fruits, required 
 to sustain his real or pampered wants; it has con 
 ceived within the inner depths of their mountains all 
 the precious minerals, as well as useful, yet discovered 
 for his exchange and use : and finally, it has united 
 in their volcanic throes and eruptions, and contribu 
 tions, a soil ever quick, and ready to receive the im 
 press of his labor ! Here, on which side soever we 
 turn, we behold the works of an All- Wise Provi 
 dence, displayed in full utility, grandeur and magnifi 
 cence ! 
 
 It may not be amiss to contemplate somewhat of 
 the botany of the regions alluded to, so far as it may 
 be rendered useful and needful, to sustain the posi 
 tion we have assumed in this dissertation. This view 
 is extended to the West Indies, Mexico, Central and 
 South America. Corn or maize is indeginous to 
 Mexico, and was extensively cultivated by the Tol- 
 tecs and Aztecs of Anahuac, and the stalks were so 
 sweet, that these primitive people made their sweet 
 ings of them. These stalks are much sweeter by 
 irrigation. Cotton was known to the ancient com 
 monwealth of Anahuac, and to tropical America, 
 long before the discovery. The fecundity of nature 
 within the tropics of America, delights and is joyous 
 in her manifold and useful productions, either natu 
 ral or exotic. 
 
 In the elevated regions of tropical America, the 
 staple productions of the temperate zones abound, 
 
464 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 and attain that perfection and amplitude rarely ap 
 proximated in the northern or middle portion of the 
 United States or in Europe. The cereals are grown 
 under the influence of irrigation, and consequently, 
 in form and size, they are fully developed. 
 
 Among the most important productions to sustain 
 life within the tropics, we have not only beheld the 
 fruits of the temperate zones, on the table lands, but 
 on a level with the sea, and up to an elevation of 
 three thousand feet, it has been within our province 
 to admire, with exceeding pleasure, to see in full 
 beauty, and taste, the products of the bread-fruit 
 plantain, banana, cacao, cocoanut palm, date palm, 
 jatrophia manihot, sugar cane, potato, both sweet 
 and Irish, chirimoya, and fig, trees and plants, which 
 rear their graceful heads, with deep green, oblong, 
 and varied shaped leaves, and which are laden with a 
 golden harvest! 
 
 These which have come under review, with others 
 like the orange, lemon, lime, citron, mango, guava, 
 vanilla, grape, mulberry, olive, pomegranate, man- 
 gostan, durion, mammee, aligator pear, or aqua cata, 
 mammee sapota, starapple, tea, and coffee, furnish 
 not only the real substance of life, but those luxuries 
 which wealth is ever desirous of courting, to stay and 
 pamper her appetite with. 
 
 Many of these trees and plants, for their beauty 
 and fragrance, would seemingly enchain man to the 
 spot, to contemplate the beauties of nature and the 
 wisdom of Providence; for they contain all the ali 
 ments to promote and sustain life, and the most cap 
 tious appetite. Still further do we admire the value, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 465 
 
 the adaptation, and growth of trees and plants within 
 tropical America. 
 
 The mangrove, boabob or banian, dragon, panda- 
 nus, snake-wood, tallow, piney, cinnamon, camphor, 
 clove, pepper, allspice, ginger, nutmeg, brazil, log 
 wood, indigo, woad, safflower, fustic, weld, arnatto, 
 turmeric, sumach, henna, Peruvian bark, opium, 
 scammony, nuxvomica, gentian, centaury, camomile, 
 nioxa, wormwood, May-wort, hyssop, rue, balm, gin 
 seng, sweet-flag, white canella, tormentil, arbutus, 
 catechu, mezereon, arum, scurvy-grass, assafoetida, 
 anime, fenugreek, valerian, sassafras, sarsaparilla, gui- 
 acum, snake-root, rose, aloe, jalop, colocynth, senna, 
 castor-oil, purging-cassia, rhubarb, gamboge, ipeca- 
 cuan, squil, benzoin, night-shade, mandrake, woody- 
 night-shade, thorn-apple, fox-glove, wolfe s bane, 
 gum-arabic, gum olibamum, gum tragacanth, gum- 
 mastic, Cretan cistus, balsam of gilead, elemi, mastic, 
 turpentine, balsam of olu, copaiva, Peru-balsam, op- 
 ponax, galbanum, genipap, chato-bejuco, and Indian 
 rubber, or caoutchouc, trees and plants, all abound 
 in tropical America, and the soil and climate are 
 well adapted to their growth, either on the low or 
 table lands. 
 
 In the trees and plants which we have just enumera 
 ted and which are on,ly a small list of what exists hid 
 den in the recess of nature, as yet, not deciphered, 
 we behold abundant food for man, with all else to aid 
 him in his secondary wants. Here, we have beheld 
 a plant whose medicinal properties can dissolve the 
 
 gravel, so painful to man. This is well known to 
 so 
 
466 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 the Indians, and abounds on the Rio Grande, and in 
 most parts of Mexico. 
 
 The enormous yield of plantains and bananas per 
 acre within the tropics, is far beyond the conception 
 of one unaquainted with the productions of these 
 regions. They may be set five feet apart each way, 
 and each stalk made to produce one stem, averaging 
 sixty pounds. Admitting that twenty-five pounds 
 of these fruits are equal to one pound of wheat flour, 
 we then should have nutriment to sustain life to the 
 amount of four thousand pounds per acre, more 
 than three times that of wheat, w^hich does not aver 
 age twenty bushels per acre. * However, we are un 
 der the impression that ten pounds of them to sus 
 tain life, would be fully equal to one pound of wheat 
 flour, and that negroes would prefer them to the latter. 
 When taken from the plants fully ripe, they contain 
 far more of life s aliment than they do, as generally 
 imported into the United States ; for these ingredi 
 ents, -flour and sugar enter largely into their composi 
 tion in their natural climate, and when fully ripe. 
 
 These plants ripen their fruit every ten months, 
 and when the parent stem shall have ripened its fruit, 
 it may be cut down, letting it decompose around the 
 roots of a young shoot, half grown up by its side. 
 Thus a rotation of crops may be continued on, with 
 out end. 
 
 The bread-fruit tree is vastly more productive per 
 acre than the plantain and banana, from two and 
 three to one. The kind which is grown without 
 seeds, but from the roots sending up young shoots, 
 is most generally cultivated ; the fruit is near ten 
 
 * The yield of one acre of plantains or bananas, under an intelligent 
 culture, would be equal to two hundred and fifty bushels of wheat, iu the 
 way of supporting life. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 46" 
 
 inches long and six broad. The rind is thick ; but 
 when the fruit is baked within its rind, this is pealed 
 oft , and a beautiful loaf of bread is presented for re 
 past. It possesses a large amount of farina and 
 sugar. 
 
 The jatropha janipha and manihot, or the sweet 
 and bitter cassava, is extensively cultivated within 
 the tropics for the purposes of bread. The cuttings 
 from the mother plants are annually set out, and the 
 roots attain their full maturity in one year. The cas 
 sava and tapioca of the markets are made from the 
 roots of the Jatropha. The roots in their natural 
 state, possess a fluid, which is a most deadly poison to 
 man and animals. The plants are set two by one 
 foot apart and cultivated like beets. "When ripe, the 
 roots are from fifteen to twenty inches long, and five 
 or six inches thick at the middle. They are as 
 heavy as beets. 
 
 When first dug out of the ground, they are wash 
 ed clean, and after the rind is peeled oft , the roots 
 are grated or ground, and then put into a press, in 
 order to force out the juice to the fullest extent that 
 pressure is capable of the residue is called cassava 
 Hour, and the substance which settles at the bottom 
 of the expressed juice, is called tapioca. These are 
 exposed to, and dried, in the sun. In point of pro 
 duction to animate and sustain life, one acre of Ja 
 tropha is equal to ten acres of wheat. 
 
 The alligator pear, or the Mexican agua cata is 
 another effort of nature to yield man butter or a veg 
 etable marrow, which is eaten with pepper, salt, and 
 bread. It is far more delicate in flavor than the 
 
4G8 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AKD 
 
 best Goshen butter. The pulp is on the outside of 
 the kernel; the skin is thin, and of the best kind, 
 green when ripe. The fruit attains the size of the 
 Bartlett pear, and is somewhat egg-shaped. The 
 pulp is yellow, rather firm, and melting ; the fruit is 
 healthy for man, and he eats it with avidity* The 
 trees frequently attain the size of large pear and ap- 
 pie trees ; the leaves are oblong, green and glossy on 
 the upper surface, and perenniel. They are fine 
 bearers, and produce oftentimes twenty bushels per 
 tree, and one hundred of these life-sustaining- trees 
 could be planted on an acre. They are grown from 
 the kernal. The fruit is worth three dollars per 
 bushel when grown. The mangostan and durion 
 are exotics ; however, seeds of these fruits have been 
 imported into the tropics of Mexico, and on a level 
 with the sea, they are found to flourish. The former 
 resembles rather a pomegranate externally, but is 
 thicker and softer. The flavor of the fruit is like 
 that of the finest grape and strawberry mixed, or 
 that of the pine apple and peach. While the latter 
 bears a resemblance to the bread-fruit. The pulp 
 of this fruit is of the consistence of cream, of a 
 milk-white color, highly nutritious, and blending the 
 flavor and qualities of animal marrow with the cool 
 acidity of a vegetable. Its flavor is peculiar to itself, 
 and can not be imitated easily. The fruit is as large 
 as a man s head, and the tree resembles a pear tree, 
 though the leaves those of a cherry. 
 
 There are many species of the custard-apple enu 
 merated, and the best of these is the Anona squa- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 469 
 
 mosa, which grows on a small tree ; the fruit is near 
 the size of an artichoke, scaly, and of a greenish yel 
 low color. The pulp is perfectly delicious, having 
 the odor of rose water, and tasting like clotted cream, 
 mixed with sugar. The fruit is propagated from 
 seeds. The sweet potato is better in the tropics than 
 that grown north or south of them. 
 
 The Maguey or Agave Americana is another of 
 the bounties of nature, mostly abounding in the 
 tropics, that demands, in this enumeration, our 
 casual notice. As we observed in our previous re 
 marks with reference to it, there are few plants 
 which unite in their constituent parts so many use 
 ful and nece^ary properties for man. It nurtures 
 him in food and drink, medicine, clothing, and 
 fencing. In review, these plants and trees which 
 produce the fruits just enumerated, namely: the 
 plantain, banana, bread fruit, jatrophia, alligator pear 
 or agua-cata, mangostan, durion, cacao, anona squa- 
 mosa or custard apple, and the Maguey or Agave 
 Americana, and cocoa tree, may properly be called 
 the nobility of the forest, that spread their luscious 
 pulps and products before man, to nurture and 
 clothe him within the tropics of America. The term 
 nobility is applied to these plants and trees, because 
 they are few ; their leaves are generally long and 
 broad, glossy, and deep green, with trunks usually 
 erect and beautiful. 
 
 We must not omit to mention the cacao tree, 
 which bears the chocolate bean, so much in use for 
 a nutritious beverage. The tree reminds one of a 
 May-duke cherry tree, both in size and shape, when 
 
470 PROGEESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 coming into bearing, only that it frequently divides 
 near the ground into four or five stems. The leaves 
 are about four inches long, smooth, but not glossy, 
 and of a dull green color. The flowers or blossoms 
 are saffron colored, and very beautiful. The fruit of 
 the cacao tree somewhat resembles a cucumber in 
 shape, but it is furrowed deeper on the sides. Its 
 color, while growing, is green, but when it ripens, 
 this changes to a fine bluish-red, almost purple, with 
 pink veins, or in some of the varieties, to a delicate 
 yellow or lemon color. Each of the pods contains 
 from twenty to thirty nuts or kernels, which, in 
 shape, are not much unlike almonds, and consist of 
 a white, sweet, pulpy substance, enveloped in a parch 
 ment-like shell. As soon as the fruit is ripe, it is 
 gathered ancl cut into slices ; and the nuts, at this 
 time, being in a pulpy state, are taken out and laid 
 oa skins or leaves to be dried. They now have a 
 sweetish-acid taste, and may be eaten like other 
 fruit. When dry, the nuts are put up in bags or 
 sacks for market. This tree commonly grows fifteen 
 or twenty feet high, and when grown singly, it does 
 not branch out so much as other fruit-bearing trees ; 
 and four hundred of them can be grown to the acre, 
 which, in tropical America, would remunerate the 
 planter at least fifty cents per tree, and one operative 
 can tend six acres of them, besides growing bananas 
 enough for subsistence. In our enumeration of the 
 useful products of the vegetable kingdom we will not 
 omit the coffee tree, which is usually not grown over 
 eight feet high, for the convenience of gathering the 
 berries. It is an evergreen, slender, and at the upper 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 471 
 
 part, dividing into small trailing branches. The bark 
 is almost smooth, and of a brown color. The leaves 
 are eliptical, smooth, entire, pointed, waved, three to 
 four inches long, and placed opposite on short foot 
 stalks. The tree begins to bear when it is two years 
 old, and in the third year it is in full bearing. The 
 product of a good tree per year is two pounds, and 
 one thousand coffee trees can be grown to the acre. 
 Often have we seen a coffee plantation in inflores 
 cence, which is so regular and uniform, that, of a 
 single night, tfie blossoms seem to burst forth from 
 their prison cells and gladden the planter, in the re 
 turn of morning, with fresh hope, and with a sight 
 of snowy whiteness unsurpassed, and with a fragrance 
 vieing with the richest of India s fumes. Such en 
 raptured delight we witness only in the tropics. The 
 date palm is a majestic tree, with a trunk ascending 
 sixty feet without a limb or a leaf, and as straight aa 
 if plumbed by a master workman, and crowned at its 
 summit by a tuft of very long pendent leaves, which 
 are ten feet long, composed of alternate follicles, fold 
 ed longitudinally. The male and female flowers, or 
 blossoms, are on different trees. The fruit is dis 
 posed in ten or twelve very long pendant bunches. 
 The palm is reproduced by planting the axil of the 
 leaves in the earth, which is the most approved 
 method, as female plants may be selected, while a 
 few males scattered here and there are quite sufficient. 
 In this manner the date palm will produce in six or 
 seven years ; and when the male plant is in bloom, 
 the pollen is collected and scattered over the female 
 flowers. Each female tree will produce per year 
 
472 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 about twelve bunches of dates ; and when ripe, they 
 are gathered and hung up in a dry place until they 
 are sufficiently dry to admit of being packed for mar 
 ket. The best of the date fruit have a firm flesh, of 
 a yellowish color. The product per tree is usually 
 worth from two to three dollars per year, and from 
 one hundred to one hundred aud fifty can be grown 
 on an acre. It is said that this kind of palm lives 
 from one hundred to three hundred years old, and 
 generally are good bearers. In case of planting one 
 hundred to the acre, sugar cane, coffee, or cotton can 
 be grown advantageously under them, within the 
 tropics ; for they serve as a screen to such small 
 growths, to shelter them from the scorching influence 
 of the sun. 
 
 The cocoa-nut tree will also bear to be mentioned 
 among the trees and plants, which we have just enu 
 merated, to serve in sustaining man within the limits 
 of tropical America. The nut, when partly ripe, is 
 delicious to eat, when made into a pudding with 
 eggs, sugar, milk, and the flour of the jatropha, or 
 that of the arrow root. It also affords, at this time 
 of its growth, a delicate and cooling beverage. Sago 
 orfecula is obtained from the inside of the palm. To 
 almost every purpose of man under a high civiliza 
 tion, either the nut, the roots, or the trunk of the 
 cocoa-nut tree, is applied in foreign countries; and 
 they could as well be so applied within equatorial 
 America. They can be grown advantageously on a 
 plantation where sugar-cane, cotton, plantain, ba 
 nana, coffee, or allspice is grown ; and the growth 
 of them among these staples would not diminish the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 473 
 
 products of either, but rather increase them, as the 
 former tend to screen the tender plants from the 
 scorching sun. One hundred of them can be grown 
 on an acre, and each tree usually produces one hun 
 dred nuts worth in their native land two dollars, 
 making two hundred dollars per acre, besides the 
 other products grown under them. 
 
 Such is the growth of the tropics of America on 
 the low lands, and such their luxuriance in every 
 sense, and such their grandeur, that the stomach nor 
 the eye demand rest, but long, and gaze on, with 
 enraptured delight ! Here, within these happy and 
 verdant equatorial bounds, where cold seldom creeps 
 in, and fire is needed not, except for cooking, but 
 where food and clothing can be produced with so 
 little labor, more than three hundred human beings 
 can be supported on a square mile, in ease and com 
 fort. In our previous remarks we have alluded to 
 the capacities of the Mexican States, as Lower Cali 
 fornia has an area of 60,662 square miles ; Sonora, 
 123,467 ; Sinaloa, 33,721 ; Durango, 48,489 ; Zacate- 
 cas, 30,509; Chihuahua, 97,015; Coahuila, 56,571; 
 Nuevo Leon, 16,688 ; San Louis Potosi, 29,486 ; and 
 Tamaulipas, 30,335, respectively. These Mexican 
 States are the more temperate portion of the Repub 
 lic ; however, the high altitudes of the other Mexi 
 can States possess a climate noted for their promotion 
 of animal health and vigor. These States possess 
 vast fertile fields yet unbarred to the agricultural 
 skill of man. Yera Cruz has a surface of 27.595 
 square miles ; Tobasco has 15,609 ; Chiapas has 18,- 
 680; Oajaca has 31,823; Yucatan has 52,947 ; Quere- 
 
474 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 taro has 2,445 ; Puebla has 13,043 ; Michoacan has 
 22,993; Mexico, 19,535; Jalisco has 48,590; Guer 
 rero has 32,003 ; Guanajuato has 12,616; the Federal 
 District has 90 ; Colima has 3,020 ; and Tlaxcala has 
 1,984. The whole number of square miles in Mexico 
 is 829,916, the population is 7,661,520, and with an 
 average of 9 23-100ths to the square mile, while the 
 more tropical States just mentioned have a surface of 
 303,875 square miles, with the ability of supporting 
 more than three hundred to the square mile, especi 
 ally on the low lands up to an elevation of full five 
 thousand feet, which would include three-fourths of 
 the surface of the above States. 
 
 The Central American States extend in surface to 
 the amount of 200,000 square miles, in the following 
 order, namely : Costa Rica has 16,000 square miles ; 
 Mosquitia has 23,000; San Salvador has 13,000; 
 Nicaragua has 48,000 ; Gautemala has 28,000 ; and 
 Honduras has 72,000. The population is about 2,034,- 
 000, with a fraction over 10 to the square mile. The 
 capacity of these States fully developed, with their 
 natural luxuriance, fecundity and climate, would 
 readily support four hundred of the human family to 
 the square mile, having the ability to grow every 
 product to supply the wants of man, with ample 
 water powers for manufacturing. Here the very air 
 is fumed with the incense arising from bursting blos 
 soms, while perennial bloom and verdure deck the 
 fields and forests, on which side soever we turn, to 
 admire the lovely and enchanting scene ! 
 
 The South American States, which we previously 
 alluded to, aside from Brazil, as being well adapted, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 475 
 
 by their varied climates or temperatures, and their 
 remarkable fertility and exuberance, to slave labqr, 
 may attract our attention, as follow, to-wit: New 
 Grenada has an area of 521,948 square miles : Vene 
 zuela has 426,712 ; British Guiana has 96,000 ; Dutch 
 Guiana has 59,765; French Guiana has 27,560; 
 Ecuador has 287,638 ; Peru has 498,726 ; Bolivia has 
 473,298 ; and Chili has 249,952. The whole area of 
 these States does not exceed 2,647,609 square miles, 
 with a population of near three to the square mile, 
 and with surface enough for more than fifty States 
 of the size of the State of New York, allowing 50,- 
 000 square miles to the State, and with the capacity 
 to sustain fully two hundred to the square mile. For 
 in the low lands, agriculture and commerce can be pur 
 sued to any extent desired ; and on the table lands, 
 agriculture and manufacturing, as the mountain 
 streams afford ample facilities for the latter. In this 
 connection, arid with our laudable spirit of progres 
 sion South and Southwest with slave labor, and letting 
 the Northern slave States become free States, when 
 time shall have been given to the slaveholders to 
 send their slaves South, we will not omit to mention 
 the vast field near at hand, and awaiting us in the 
 "West India Islands. 
 
 The area of the Dominican Republic embraces 
 17,609 square miles, its population is 136,500, and 
 number to the square mile 7 75-100ths. 
 
 The French Islands embrace an area of 631 square 
 miles, their population is 154,975, and number to the 
 square mile 245 6-10ths. 
 
 The Dutch Islands have an area of 369 square 
 
476 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 miles, their population is 28,497, and number to the 
 square mile is 77 2-10ths. 
 
 The Swedish West India Island is St. Bartholo 
 mew, and has an area of 25 square miles, a popula 
 tion of near 9,000, and 360 to the square mile. 
 
 The Danish Islands have an area of 127 square 
 miles, a population of 39,628, and 312 to the square 
 mile. 
 
 The Spanish Islands embrace an area of 51,143 
 square miles, a population of 1,446,974, and 28J to 
 the square mile. 
 
 The British Islands have an area of 15,663 square 
 miles, a population of 835,944, and 53 3-10ths to the 
 square mile. 
 
 The whole area of the West Indies extends to no 
 more than 150,000 square miles, and the population 
 to 3,500,000, and 23 3-10ths to the square mile. 
 Admitting that these islands could all support a 
 population like the Swedish island St. Bartholomew, 
 they would possess a population of 44,000,000 of 
 souls, or existences ; and if each one should produce 
 the sum of $20 annually, the aggregate would reach 
 the sum of $880,000,000 per year ; we mean besides 
 their support, yet let it drop down to $5 each, and 
 the sum would be $222,000,000 per year. This would 
 be the aggregate increase of their wealth per year, 
 which, as a combined whole, would be enormous ! 
 
 Their tropical and marintine positions make them 
 common centers of attraction, coupled with their 
 volcanic soils, which excite and stimulate luxuriance 
 in growth, too remarkable, in nature and character, 
 to be passed over in silence. Their shores are whit- 
 
ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 477 
 
 ened by sails from most every land, and their marts 
 resound with voices as unhomogenious as have been 
 heard since the building of the tower of Babel. 
 
 Peopled by Americans as they must be, and culti 
 vated by slave labor to their utmost capacity as they will 
 be, what position in the agricultural and commercial 
 world, could they not attain in their progress, con 
 trolled by Americans ! 
 
 When the forests and swamps of South Carolina, 
 Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Arkansas, 
 Louisiana and Texas, are cleared, and thoroughly 
 drained, so that this region, from the labor of the 
 negro, inured to the malaria arising from the decom 
 position of trees and decaying vegetation, when first 
 broken up, in this hot climate, shall be fully reclaim 
 ed, and rendered comparatively a garden in every 
 section : the negroes of these States, by gradual pro 
 gression, as we shall acquire further possessions in 
 Mexico, for instance the States of Yera Cruz, Ta 
 basco, Chiapas, Oajaca, Puebla, Mexico, Queretaro, 
 Guanuajuato, Guerrero, Michoacan, Colima, and 
 Guadalajara, with Central America and the West 
 Indies, must be transferred thither to open and reclaim 
 the forests and swamps of tropical America, letting 
 the States in the rear become free States, and thus 
 reciprocate the North for her effort in connection with 
 the South, towards the acquisition of new regions, 
 transcending in fertility those lands from which the 
 negroes shall have emigrated, 
 
 The tropics of America in point of climate, fer 
 tility and productions, are the home and field for the 
 negroes; their peculiar texture, organization, natural 
 
478 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 servile submission to a superior, and their color, which 
 stamps on them the purposes for which they were 
 created and are used, or else they would have been 
 white, combine to prove that they were created to be 
 hewers of wood. and drawers of waters, and to serve 
 as pioneers in the progress of agriculture, directed by 
 the foresight and discretion of the whites. The climate 
 of these States varies, yet not so extremely as fur 
 ther north in the United States. The nights in Mex 
 ico are invariably cool, and especially above two 
 thousand feet of altitude. 
 
 Mexico is divided into three climates the torrid, 
 which embraces the sea-board and up to an elevation 
 of two thousand feet, and in this abounds vegetation 
 in all its grandeur and magnificence, where the heat 
 during the day is intense, however, with comparative 
 cool nights : the temperate, which embraces the re 
 gion between the elevation of two thousand, and five 
 thousand feet above the sea, where perpetual spring 
 reigns, and the variation during the year, in point 
 of climate, that is, heat and cold, is only eight or 
 nine degrees; and in this region vegetation is per 
 petual, from the influence of the fogs, which often 
 prevail : and the frigid, which embraces the whole 
 region above the elevation of five thousand feet; 
 though, more commonly the winters are as mild here 
 as at Naples in Italy, where, in the coldest season, 
 the medium heat of the day is from 55 to 58 F. ; 
 and in the summer, the thermometer in the shade 
 does not rise above 76 F. Whereas, in the torrid 
 and temperate regions of Mexico, the mean annual 
 temperature would not exceed 82 of Fahrenheit s 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 479 
 
 thermometer. Hence arises the equality of the sea 
 sons, which are two : rainy, which begins in June 
 and continues four months ; and the dry which be 
 gins in October, and lasts till June following. Con 
 sequently during a great portion of the year, it is 
 necessary to depend on irrigation, which creates a 
 succession of crops below the elevation of five thou 
 sand feet. 
 
 From this circumstance, we have seen produced, 
 in these favored regions, three crops of corn per 
 year, with a good yield each time ; and beans also, 
 which are, in Mexico, a staple article of food for all 
 classes, once and even twice per day. Though the 
 city of Mexico is situated in the frigid zone of the 
 Republic; yet it possesses a most temperate climate, 
 from the fact of its being surrounded by high eleva 
 tions or ridges of a circuitous mountain. Though 
 the thermometer seldom falls below the freezing 
 point, yet in the coldest season, the mean tempera 
 ture of the day varies from 55 to 70 F., while in 
 the summer the thermometer, in the shade, seldom 
 rises to 75 F. ; and the annual mean temperature 
 is 65, being nearly equal to that of Rome. From 
 these facts which bear the same relation to Central 
 and South America, with the "West Indies, above the 
 region of two thousand feet from the Ocean up, we 
 can see the land adapted to rear genius and the di 
 recting will ; while we see lands adapted to the phy 
 sical endurance of the negroes, below that region. 
 
 In the cultivation of these rich and congenial lands, 
 no products known to man need want a climate, 
 and soil, and hands to test their virtues and values, 
 
480 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 when slave labor shall be fully introduced there, as 
 God ordained in the beginning. 
 
 All the spices, luscious fruits, and valuable medi 
 cines of India can here be cultivated by well disci 
 plined labor, and their annual products made certain, 
 by the most ample means of irrigation, which, 
 through the genius of Americans, could be readily 
 brought into use. That the destiny of Americans is 
 to occupy equatorial America with slave labor, by 
 which we mean the present negro labor and its se 
 quence, no mind can reasonably doubt, except such a 
 mind as is contracted and distorted in its endeavor to 
 arrive at just and reasonable conclusions, taking in 
 view the order of nature. 
 
 No one, not the most fanatic Abolitionist, doubts 
 when he sees two and two added together, make 
 four, not three ; nor can he question the existence of 
 the earth on which he treads, nor but that it is made 
 with a design to be cultivated, which is coupled with 
 that of his hunger. "When he sees the return of la 
 bor, his mouth waters, his eye glistens, and his 
 stomach yearns for the golden morsel! There is de 
 sign in all this, The Creator intended that the earth 
 should be cultivated with its most choice seeds, in 
 order, and according to system, (though first dropped 
 promiscuously) for the special benefit of that race 
 who are created after the image of Him, with the 
 power of penetration and forecast, which so much 
 distinguishes man from the existences of colors,in all 
 that is grand and noble ! That equitorial America is 
 not cultivated to one-hundredth part of its present 
 capacity one can "be easily convinced by reverting to 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 481 
 
 its remarkable fecundity, as remarked before this, 
 and to its population to the square mile. Is this vast 
 field to lie eternally a waste, a solitary wilderness, 
 with a patch of ground cultivated here and there, to 
 foster nothing more than mere animal instinct ? And 
 is the African race to be the mere tell-tale drones, the 
 embodiments of slothfulness, of debauchery and anarchy , 
 to live and drag out a poor miserable existence, with 
 out being forced as they now are in Brazil, Cuba and 
 the United States, to act their part, that useful and 
 servile part, upon which genius erects the hope, yea, 
 the basis of its aspirations ? 
 
 For a State to be prosperous and happy, there 
 must be in it one ruling race, all of one complexion, 
 and of a peculiar texture to itself; otherwise, jealous 
 distinctions arise into civil war, which shake the pil 
 lars of State, and topple them to earth ! Such would 
 be the case in the United States were the relations 
 of master and slave severed ; for a desire to predomi 
 nate, and making it a war of races to the extermina 
 tion of the weaker, would most inevitably prevail, 
 with all that bitterness which characterizes the dif 
 ferent races, now so marked and separated by colors. 
 Place this subordinate caste in the light of freemen, 
 whom God never created to be free, and we should 
 do more for them than our Creator intended to have 
 done for them, as recorded in the first chapter of 
 Genesis! 
 
 We could, therefore, never exist together as equals 
 in peace ; hence, either war must eternally continue 
 in- such an event, or the subordinate caste, in the 
 scale of progress, must succumb, and be the drudges 
 
 31 
 
482 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 to those, whose image and likeness were made after 
 their Creator, and to whom He gave DOMINION over 
 all the earth and every living creature, and all else, 
 whether inanimate or animate ! Behold the war of 
 Colors already begun in Cincinnati, Chicago, New 
 Albany, and at Panama, and in fact throughout 
 Mexico, Central and South America, except Brazil ! 
 We see its unquestionable manifestations on which 
 side soever we turn our eyes for peace and prosperity; 
 and hence, we must unequivocally conclude that exist 
 ences of colors must subserve the purpose of pioneer 
 labor, and consequently, be controlled by superior 
 genius ! Experiments with reference to educating 
 the progressive colored existences, in order to elevate 
 them in the scale of progress, have proved, with few 
 exceptions, from time immemorial, of no importance 
 to them, and more especially to the negro ; for the 
 second generation, from those well schooled, has 
 fallen back to barbarism, with scarcely any excep 
 tions, to impress their importance upon the historian s 
 page. 
 
 To a great extent this has been tried in the British 
 West Indies, but apparently, as yet, without any 
 degree of eminent success. This seems to have been 
 the experience of travelers in the West Indies, Mex 
 ico, Central and South America, and especially of 
 Anthony Trollope, an English traveler, with a view 
 to examine and report the condition of the freed ne 
 groes in these several regions. Taking Jamaica as 
 an example, with reference to this consideration, Mr. 
 Trollope says in his narrative, that his visit to this 
 island was in the year 1859, and that, at least, one- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 
 
 half of the country, compared to it before emancipa 
 tion in the year 1838, was then returning to a primi 
 tive state, covered with briars and thorns. This is 
 the substance of his observations, and it is the expe 
 rience of other travelers, with our own, in the regions 
 above mentioned. With such facts with reference 
 to the effects of Abolitionists and Emancipationists, 
 fully presented to our consideration in the United 
 States, should we wish to imitate the West Indies, 
 Mexico, Central and South America, in severing the 
 bonds that hold together, as sacredly as we have 
 proved, the relations of master and slave, and taste 
 the bitter fruit which these prolific countries are ex 
 periencing? Let common sense answer ! 
 
 If these people had the spur of progress, civiliza 
 tion and enlightenment, imbued in them as an organic 
 law of their natures, and as the ancient Greeks and 
 Romans had when they were in a primitive state, the 
 light and knowledge of one single individual would 
 spread like the flame on the prairie, though with an 
 unceasing burning after knowledge. The African 
 negro has not this spur, nor is he excited to any acts 
 for distinguishment, except to eat, sleep, and be let 
 alone in this brute-like state. These are his charac 
 teristics, and they are undeniable, for they stand in 
 full view of those who will see facts, as they should 
 come home to the most common understanding, in 
 the picture of life, on each day s report. It is said 
 that Cadmus introduced letters into Greece from 
 Egypt, which would imply that the Greeks were 
 then without letters, and were till this time savages, 
 compared with civilization at the present time. He 
 
484 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, 
 
 was a white man. He did not deteriorate by living 
 among savages, and become a savage with those 
 around him, as existences do, when edueated, and on 
 returning to the land of their nativity. 
 
 These existences learn comparatively nothing by 
 experience in addition to what their fathers hand 
 down to them. They are content with the imple 
 ments, the mode of living, and the huts of their 
 fathers. It is unnatural for them to aspire for high 
 positions in the scale of progress, which they see 
 exemplified around them in the whites, with that de 
 gree of persistence and design which overcome every 
 obstacle. Like the lower classes of animals, they 
 are most generally satisfied when hunger and cold 
 cease to excite them to action ; wherefore like them 
 in mind, they have no mental aspirations; they are 
 as God created them, implements formed in the organ 
 ic law, to aid that Superior Intelligence to advance 
 in the scale of being, from one generation to anoth 
 er, based upon what the former has handed down I 
 Where, through the influence of presumed philan 
 thropists, we see the organic law of God abnegated, 
 with reference to putting politically these progressive 
 existences of colors, on an equality with the whites, 
 we have seen nothing but debasement and the war 
 of races ensue I 
 
 Wherever we extend our vision, we behold these 
 facts. Behold again the quiet of New Albany, of 
 Peoria, of Chicago, of Cincinnati, and portions of 
 Pennsylvania, of all the West Indies except Cuba 
 and Porto Kico, of Mexico, of Central and South 
 America, except Brazil, disturbed by the popular en" 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 485 
 
 deavor to counteract the will, the purpose, and the 
 command of God, in placing these existences of colors 
 out of the sphere they were created to fill by the or 
 ganization of matter. We might as well argue in 
 favor of freedom for all animals that do not exercise 
 reason, as for this higher class of progressive existence, 
 whose reason end with the satisfaction of hunger, 
 sleep and sensuality! This class is the intermediate 
 link between man and the lower order of the brute 
 creation, formed by the organization of matter in the 
 beginning, to fill a fixed design, as much as any of 
 the cereals were to satisfy hunger ; or in his creation 
 there would have been chance work. We should 
 see it, in such an event, in every atom of matter, 
 whether inanimate or animate we might survey, if 
 euch a design was not manifest. Therefore, we can 
 not admit that there is chance work in the creation ; 
 hence we must conclude that every thing in the form 
 of animated matter emanated by a special design of 
 God ; and consequently, there can be no unity in the 
 races of beings, as coming from one common parent 
 age, but we trace distinct gradations, which, in their 
 very countenances, expose their classes, and as adapted 
 to generate their own species. 
 
 Lo! and behold these facts, that is, the war of 
 races, illustrated by the examples of our near neigh 
 bors, in Mexico, Central and South America, who 
 struck for too much freedom, in casting from them 
 selves the thralldom of Spain. Their negroes and 
 the Indians were placed politically on an equality 
 with them, the whites, respecting the exercise of the 
 elective franchise. This elevated the former in State 
 
PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 rights, but the latter it degraded, and placed them, 
 with their long line of ancestral worth and knowledge, 
 on a par as to the right of suffrage, with the merest 
 animal instincts, ever ready for any use which might 
 be designed for them, by the artful and depraved. 
 
 If the four millions of slaves in the United States 
 were freed, what would be the consequences in the 
 States setting them free ? but such as we all know to 
 have been the results to our near neighbors in the 
 South West. Shall the white man, North and South 
 be taxed to send the negroes out of the United States, 
 to colonize and support them for a time, he who has 
 never owned one, or he who has owned hundreds ? 
 
 In accordance with the order of creation the or 
 ganic law of God, and with the constitution of the 
 United States, we have proved slavery to be a Divine 
 Institution, and a conventional concession, being a 
 part and parcel of said order and constitution ; and 
 hence, to contemplate the emancipation of the four 
 millions of blacks in the United States, would be to 
 clearly act against the Divinity and the Constitution, 
 which act by man, can never succeed ; though it has 
 the eloquence of powerful minds to urge it on, still 
 they are urging themselves and their aiders and abet 
 tors to poverty, disgrace and destruction ! The 
 minds of such men should keep the picture of coun 
 tries before them, where the emancipation of the 
 blacks has been effected for years; and what is it but 
 horror and gloomy despair, against which human 
 nature, in her purity of purpose, and with a hope of 
 progress, would revolt, and turn human will to high 
 er and nobler objects ! 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY.^ 487 
 
 Such minds are selfish, and reason no more than 
 the lower classes of animals ; otherwise they would 
 see the Divine and Conventional impediments, which 
 will eternally arrest their progress, and cut short 
 their career ! This emancipation would impoverish 
 the whites without rendering them any thing in re 
 turn, which no rational, clear-sighted mind would sub- 
 mil to, except under protest, ever ready to test this right 
 by the sword ! Therefore, they can not be freed and 
 sent away, or left at home free; hence, they must 
 labor, and this labor, with all its consequences, both for 
 good and for evil, must be progressive; it can not stand 
 still, and gaze on surrounding objects without partici 
 pation in them. The whole commercial exchange de 
 pends, for its welfare and stability, on the American 
 institution of slavery, and its progressive tendencies, to 
 keep pace with the demand for cotton and other 
 southern staples and luxuries ; for in the growth of 
 this, the labor must be fixed, regular, and what is in 
 tended to be through the year ; or otherwise, lo ! what 
 consequences do we not now behold in England, 
 France, and many other States in Europe, owing to 
 the American civil war ! And what would be these 
 consequences if this war should continue for years in 
 the form of lawless bands as in Mexico, South Amer 
 ica, and Italy, when the present supplies of cotton 
 shall be almost wholly exhausted in the United 
 States and in Europe, and the clothing and bedding, 
 which have been made out of them, shall be worn out ? 
 These are consequences to be seriously considered by 
 those who eat in order to live, not live in order to eat ! 
 The Abolitionists contend that supplies of cotton 
 
488 ^PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 can be got from other countries, under the auspices 
 of free labor ! Coupled with this view how little 
 have they studied African character on a large scale 
 when it is connected with planting the Southern sta 
 ples. We have seen, In foreign lands, men of capi 
 tal, be at the- expense of planting hundreds of acres 
 of cotton and sugar-cane, with free labor, and of 
 getting machinery and buildings, commensurate for 
 rendering these to profit ; but alas ! when the crops 
 are ready to be gathered, the free laborers demand 
 such exorbitant wages, that the capitalists sink into 
 poverty, if they persist with free labor, in tropical 
 countries or those near them. 
 
 However, this is not the case in countries or States 
 where the cereals are exclusively cultivated, for here 
 machinery is brought into requisition, doing away 
 with more than one-half of the labor, formerly re 
 quired by them. But this can not be the case with 
 reference to gathering cotton and sugar-cane ; for 
 they require the manipulations of the hand in such 
 form as to render the adjustment of machinery, with 
 a locomotive or horse-power, apparently impossible. 
 Could cotton and sugar-cane be gathered in by ma 
 chinery, fully one-half of the labor would be saved, 
 besides being able to supply each plantation with 
 the necessaries of life, many of which they now pur 
 chase. 
 
 As the border slave States should become free States, 
 in carrying out the order of nature, as indicated by 
 this dissertation, and as the gradual introduction of 
 servile or slave labor shall extend South and South 
 west, these States will become free States by dint of 
 
ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 489 
 
 interest to move such labor into new tropical fields, 
 where it will reward the husbandman many fold over 
 what it does here ; in this event, these States will 
 be divided into small farms, and from the swamps 
 having been drained, and the forests having been 
 cleared up, and the malaria from the general decom 
 position of vegetable matter having passed off, the 
 incoming and resident population will be healthy, as 
 the seeds of disease shall have been removed by 
 the negroes, ever the hardy pioneers in a hot cli 
 mate. 
 
 From the rapid improvements in agricultural im 
 plements, this advancing white population can per 
 form, morning and evening, in their march South 
 and Southwest, that labor which is necessary to their 
 individual happiness and prosperity, and which will 
 yield them these requirements with comparative ease; 
 while the master and slave are advancing Southwest 
 to open new fields, which now lie moldering for want 
 of mind and will I 
 
 This advancing spirit is turning the order of nature 
 and the subordinate existences of colors, in moving 
 Southwest, to some account; as we see Providence in 
 his watchfulness over us, moisten and warm the 
 earth, giving us light and darkness, which indicate 
 design, and which turn his poicer and will to some ac 
 count ! 
 
 If the white man had not been destined what he 
 appears to be, and to have been created after the 
 image of his Creator, why would not the Polynesian, 
 the Mongolian, the Indian, or the negro, have been 
 the first < and ever foremost in the advancement of civi- 
 
490 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 lization and enlightenment? and by this means, we 
 should have been subordinate in the scale of progress ! 
 Yes, we whites would have been ! 
 
 By every indication of surrounding objects, taking 
 the book of nature as our guide, which is written 
 on every blade of grass, and in the tints of every rose 
 bursting into perfection, emitting its aroma to the 
 mild zephyrs of early spring, the nations of the earth 
 are clearly working out that destiny which our great 
 Parent destined us to adopt. For he foresaw what 
 * we would be, or he is not omniscient. He, in his infi 
 nite goodness and wisdom, pronounced his work well 
 done, knowing full well the order of nature and the 
 character of man ; and from this character of man 
 pre-known to his Creator, slavery has arisen to be the 
 fixed pioneer labor, to subdue the tropics of America, 
 yea, of the whole earth ! And what Abolition skep 
 tic would say that the order of nature is not perfect 
 in her workings ? Let him behold the sun, the plan 
 ets, and stars, and the carpet of nature, and answer! 
 
 If the complaint and sense of injustice be laid 
 against slavery, upon a principle of restraint, chas 
 tisement, or pecuniary reward, compared with the 
 non-slaveholding States, or with any portion of Eu 
 rope, Asia, Africa, Polynesia, Mexico, Central and 
 South America, with the West Indies, we have suf 
 ficient evidence that the slaves of the Southern States 
 have as much freedom of locomotion as apprentices, 
 or children bound to service, and are treated with as 
 much deference and respect, nine times out of ten. 
 Even we have seen isolated cases in free States where 
 children, both boys and girls, are treated no better 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 491 
 
 than slaves, and forced to go and come in the same 
 way as slaves, not being allowed any more time to 
 administer to their wants than the most menial slave 
 one taken in war, as^ formerly ! 
 
 If they should desire to visit their neighbors and 
 friends, permission must be obtained first by consult 
 ing their parents, who, in this light, rule the house 
 hold in the same manner as a master his slave ; and 
 if it is not granted, but the child should disobey, it is 
 punished, and sometimes inhumanly ; however, if it 
 should have been the apprentice instead of the child, 
 one for whom such have no instinctive predilection, 
 how much more severe would have been the frowns, 
 the restraints, and the chastisement, feeling that the 
 law with reference to apprentices gives them this 
 superior assumption of power over the one who is 
 legally placed in restraint ! And weak human na 
 ture in this particular is clearly indicated in the want 
 of deference to remarks and suggestions made by the 
 apprentice, even if they emanate from superior ge 
 nius. He is looked upon as an inferior, and is treat 
 ed as a menial, and no better than a slave. Kor is he 
 often allowed a seat at the same table, but is forced to 
 eat the leavings from the board, nor is he allowed the 
 privilege, nine times out of ten, of associating with the 
 family in any other light, than as a menial, or as a 
 slave, is permitted to. 
 
 Go where you will in the countries previously 
 alluded to, and the most casual observer will see that 
 this development of the nature of man will hold good. 
 He is exacting of his fellow-man, of the same color ; 
 
492 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 and oftentimes, the most exacting of those dr of 
 him, the nearest related by tics of consanguinity. 
 
 Instances unnumbered might we cite to justify us 
 in these remarks, both in our own and foreign coun 
 tries, where restraint and cruelty are exercised to 
 wards apprentices with as much malevolence or more 
 than we see the master towards the slave ; for in him 
 the master has a direct interest in his welfare and 
 contentment. And will a man not prefer his own 
 interest to that of others, though near related ? Con 
 sequently, he will treat his own property in slaves 
 better than he would treat a hired man, for interest 
 appeals to his reason and judgment. This is easily 
 discovered, when a man examines into the nature of 
 his own conscience. If the hired man dies through 
 his neglect, he will not mourn over his loss as he 
 would over the loss of one thousand dollars in a slave. 
 This touches his pocket, and he weeps like one o er 
 the funeral pile of some sainted relic! Few are the 
 negroes in any of the slave States, and especially in 
 the cotton and sugar sections, who do not have the 
 opportunity of making from twenty to one hundred 
 and fifty dollars a year, besides performing the re 
 quired labor for their masters. This is not an unfre- 
 quent occurrence, but there are many instances of 
 this which have come under our own observation, in 
 Louisiana and Texas ; and the planters throughout 
 the South, with reference to encouraging their negroes 
 to make small gains for themselves are not unlike 
 those of these States. If the negro make even fifty 
 dollars in this manner, besides working for his mas 
 ter the require d time more or less, his master houses, 
 
ACQtlSlT lON OF TERRITORY. 493 
 
 clothes, feeds, and doctors him, and thus he has this 
 sum to purchase such luxuries or clothing as he, the 
 slave, may desire. This has unquestionably the ap 
 pearance of starvation and cruel treatment to the 
 negro race in the South, could we credit the tales of 
 wanton Abolitionists, the hidden and underground 
 demons of the nineteenth century ! Most astute, sage 
 and God-like men, most worthy of immortal honors ! 
 and most worthy of having a heaven and an earth 
 alone for their pure spirits to worship and sing praises 
 in hereafter, and to live in, at present, like celestial 
 angels, pure and unspotted ! 
 
 How many poor men there are in the countries 
 just alluded to, and even in the free States of the 
 United States, who, having families to support, the 
 grocery, clothing and medical bills to pay, and labor- 1 
 ing by the month at even twenty-five dollars, can do 
 more than make his account come out even at the 
 close of the year ? He lives, and the negro lives, and 
 the prosperity of the white man does not, in nine 
 cases out of ten in the old countries, depend so much 
 on his industry ; for in laboring for others, he has to 
 take what he can get. And now comes the point at 
 issue between the slave States of America and the so* 
 called free States of the Eastern hemisphere. In the 
 former we see an inferior race, and which has ever 
 been inferior, with marks and designs about such race 
 for distinctive and wise purposes, not made by man, 
 nor by chance, degraded to servile labor like some 
 animals ; the African performs this, century after 
 century, with the resignation and patience of an ox. 
 He eats, drinks, sleeps, and works* He sings, dances^ 
 
494 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 and appears happy in the antics he is able to perform. 
 His reason leads him to no high aspirations ; for the 
 opportunities to rise as a race they have never seized, 
 though in their native lands they have ever been 
 flanked by intelligence and a high social civilization ! 
 And what are they now any more than they were 
 two, three, and even four thousand years ago ? Their 
 country will tell the tale, for it is a tale of degrada 
 tion, of woe and of sorrow ! which is stamped upon 
 benighted Africa, on which side soever we turn, and 
 turn, to find one glimmering ray of light descend 
 from a heaven ! This is essentially the case of Afri 
 cans of black origin ; the Egyptians are not negroes, 
 nor were they ever. [See " Types of Mankind," by 
 Nott and Gliddon, page 214.] From this evidence, 
 the ruling race there have ever been Caucasian ; this 
 has been the condition of all the nations inhabiting 
 the northern portion of Africa, Many of the Moors 
 and other individuals of the Northern nations of Af 
 rica, like many of the Americans, English and 
 French, into other countries, have wandered into 
 Central Africa, from time immemorial, carrying with 
 them their arts and sciences ; and to a certain extent 
 these arts and sciences have arisen through those, 
 and their half breeds for it is unnatural to suppose 
 that such wanderers would act the part of a Joseph, 
 in a distant land, away from their own country-wo 
 men, unto the ebony negresses, that stood before 
 them in nature s garb. Hence arise the causes of 
 many improvements which Henry Barth describes in 
 his " Travels and Discoveries in North and Central 
 Africa, in the years 1840-1855." When we contem- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 495 
 
 plate the sources of these improvements in the form 
 of towns and cities, we can ascribe them to none 
 other than the Caucasian wanderers. At an early 
 period in the settlement of America, and of many of 
 the islands of the Pacific, it has been the custom of 
 the discoverers to carry either all their arts and sci 
 ences, or in part, proportioned to the new settlers ; 
 if these were few, and wholly men, to a gre at extent 
 they have adopted the customs and habits of the sav 
 ages, with some additional comforts, having a slight 
 shade of civilization, peering out here and there to 
 those who might follow their trails. Many old sail 
 ors have we seen on the islands in the Pacific inhab 
 iting houses no better than their chieftains, with 
 small patches of ground to cultivate, and dressed in 
 the costumes of the natives. In some of their indus 
 trial pursuits, if we may call them such, there is an 
 evident manifestation of superior intellect ; yet this 
 is sluggish, and dull here as in Africa; it requires 
 collision against a, flint of its own class; hence it be 
 comes excited, is fruitful, and manifests design in its 
 being molded in resemblance to its Creator. Man 
 alone, without possessing superior courage and intel 
 ligence, when his lot is cast among savages not of his 
 own hue, has obstacles almost insurmountable to 
 overcome, and not unfrequently he adopts, for the 
 sake of ease, the habits of those who surround him, 
 rising by degrees, as he gains power over them, to 
 make them imitate him in new designs to them, 
 which he brought with him from his father-land. 
 By this mode of reasoning, which is natural, we dis 
 cover how the improvements have been made in 
 
496 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Central Africa; and further, we discover on the high 
 table lands, near the mountains of the Moon, many 
 negro types resembling the Caucasians as to nose, lip, 
 and ear. Hence, we perceive that they are not 
 wholly blacks, in tracing back their genealogy, but 
 mixed with the Caucasian wanderers. Therefore, 
 who would wonder at such improvements as Henry 
 Barth describes, as if he had found the golden egg 
 as to the geniuses of the negroes ! O God ! wilt 
 thou pour forth thy vials of wrath on those who, 
 Under the pretence of piety, would reconstruct thy 
 order of creation ! It was beyond thy will to make 
 black white, red blue, oats corn, barley rye, etc., etc., 
 in the process of nature ; hence what was, is with 
 thee forever an immutable and organic law. In this 
 is there reason or fanaticism ? Oh ! ye Abolition 
 ists ! ye Skeptics ! ye Atheists ! ye would be gods ! 
 There is a shuddering thought, a lie, blasphemy, 
 falsity of purpose, deceit in action, obduracy, an un 
 meaning sound, with all the arts of a demon himself, 
 when a white man rises and announces to a white 
 audience that a Mongolian, Indian, Malay, or African, 
 especially as the frenzy runs, is as good, and to be 
 respected like a white man 1 The test of such a de 
 claration is putting darkies on an equality as citizens 
 and then to receive the males as such in the marriage 
 of white females, and the negresses as such in the 
 marriage of white males. In this we have the test. 
 Is it God s decree? ye atheistical Abolitionists! Ye 
 know the lie is on your lips when ye utter such un- 
 organic, unholy sounds ! and ye know that ye have 
 no other purpose to serve than your own ends at the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 497 
 
 downfall of others. Such reckless, desperate, unholy 
 men as ye are, and as ye are manifesting yourselves be 
 tween your sayings and doings, or your declarations and 
 practices as to yourselves, what words, what language, 
 can portray the wickedness of your hearts ; The inhabi 
 tants or citizens of Sodom and Gomorrah, for iniquity 
 and rebelling in sight of God and man, and for the per 
 version of God s organic law, were in those days no equal 
 matches to you, in these days of your short, tyranni 
 cal, unholy, and un-God-like rule. Compared to you 
 they were saints. Ye know this. The very foun 
 tains, the rivers, the lakes, the earth, ye would turn 
 to salt, covered with asphaltum, that ye might touch 
 the torch, rather than ye would let man pursue the 
 arts of peace, in view of God s organic law ! What 
 fountains, what rivers, what lakes, what oceans, 
 what regions of earth, have not been palsied with 
 the salted crest which ye leave in your wakes! Behold 
 them ; they will stand like pillars of salt over this 
 once happy land, for ages beyond computation yet 
 to come, and tell the tales of Atheistical rule ! In the 
 latter countries previously alluded to, on page 402, it 
 is, by the conventional acts of the aristocracy, that place 
 every human form, not of their rank, beneath them, 
 though of the same color ! These principles pervade 
 all the upper classes in life in those old countries, 
 descending as they do, from the crowned heads, 
 through all the lines of nobility, to those who pur 
 chase their rank and position in the nobleman s 
 society ! Consequently, laborers are looked upon as 
 low and servile; they are treated as a degraded caste 
 of people created for no other purpose than to accu- 
 
498 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 mulate wealth and luxuries to pamper the tastes of 
 this privileged class. This class regulates the valuation 
 of wages, which are put so low as to merely supply 
 some of the most ordinary necessaries of life, in a 
 very stinted manner, or portions. This is a conven 
 tional arrangement among the aristocracy to keep the 
 poor from rising into respectability. Their wages 
 are so low that they cannot depart wherelse to find 
 more remunerative gains, for this requires means to 
 travel and maintain themselves till they can find 
 labor to perform. But this is not all that work 
 against the poor man of the old countries ; it is 
 necessary for him to take a recommendation from 
 the one in whose employ he was last, and not one 
 in ten of such kind of laborers can either read or 
 write ; and his master, for so he is called, will word it 
 so as to make this poor man fed wholly dependent on 
 him and the other nobleman, to whom he carries 
 this recommendation. 
 
 And how are the gates of the rich approached by 
 this laboring class, except in that cringing and degra 
 ded manner, that saps up the very spirit and essence 
 of life ! If this man salutes one of the privileged 
 class, or even a rich man, it is done with hat off, to 
 show his most humble attitude ! 
 
 "What more does a slave do to show his submission 
 to the will of a superior, than this poor peasant in 
 the Eastern Hemisphere ? who truckles and cajoles his 
 Oriental master, fearing that he might be turned out 
 of his situation ! 
 
 This custom is gaining ground in the free States 
 of the United States, and will rapidly increase as 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 493 
 
 lands and wealth become more concentrated in a few, 
 living in Boston, New York, and Philadelphia, who 
 frequently visit the old countries as merchants or 
 retired gentlemen. The mania for imitation in the 
 United States, is so perfectly reckless and prodigal of 
 her doings, that it S}ireads wherever there is wealth, 
 especially without slave property. It is introduced 
 into different sections, by country merchants and re 
 tired gentlemen, who readily seize it to show that 
 there is a distinction in the forms of society; though 
 the new usage is no better than the one to which we 
 have ever been accustomed. 
 
 It is not unfrequent to see in those eastern cities, 
 white servants dressed in livery, according to the cos 
 tumes of those, herited by some noble peer, and trained 
 to usages immemorial! 
 
 In slave States, we are less disposed to adopt new 
 isms and new fashions, till they have appealed, for 
 their adoption, to our reasons and our judgments. 
 Therefore we see, in these States and countries where 
 slavery exists, a disposition to be let alone, granting 
 the same privileges to others as they assume for them 
 selves ; but firm in the endeavor to exercise those 
 prerogatives which nature, and reason, and judgment 
 have given them ! 
 
 Thus we have contrasted the field of labor in Eu 
 rope and in the free States of the North, with the 
 slave labor of the Southern States, and the only dif 
 ference with reference to treatment in general, is that 
 free labor goes unpunished for committing omissions, 
 with the exception of apprentices and those bound 
 to serve for a term of years, who are chastised by 
 
500 PROGRESS, SLAVER?,* 
 
 the rod. It is the duty of parents to correct their 
 children and make them obedient to an older discre 
 tion ; and so it is with the master to correct his slave. 
 The relation as to exacting o-bedience is one and the 
 same thing ; jet in the free States we see this natural 
 right exercised on apprentices, etc. And if we should 
 condescend to particularize, not unfrequently we 
 should see this same arbitrary right, exercised in the 
 free States, over those whom ties should blend har 
 moniously together ! The contrast with reference to 
 the field of labor, so far as it relates to feeling, would 
 be the more favorable to the South;- for no old or 
 infirm slave can be turned off, like a servant of free 
 countries, and a peone of Mexico, Central, and South 
 America. Here wretchedness in the extreme we 1 
 have seen, among the peones, who had served many 
 years, on estates, but whose masters,- when they are 
 infirm or sick, or worn out by age in service on the 
 estates, are not bound to maintain them. The peone 
 system of Mexico among the Indians is more cruel 
 than slavery in any of the slaveholding portions of 
 America, from these facts above mentioned, and be 
 cause the peone is held to service, so long as he is in 
 debted to his superior, the proprietor of the estate, 
 unless he can get some other proprietors to pay the 
 indebtedness. This descends to his posterity, while 
 the general wages for peones throughout Mexico, 
 Central, and South America, except Brazil, are six- 
 dollars per month, with two pecks of corn meal per 
 week. All else for living and clothing is purchased 
 of the proprietors of the estate, at such a price as he 
 may please to ask. Wherefore, the peones are always in 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 501 
 
 debt, and the amount of their wages seems sanction 
 ed by a general usage. The proprietor himself is not 
 unfrequently Alcalde or Justice of the Peace, and 
 hence he has the authority to enforce labor by such 
 punishment as he sees fit to adopt ; otherwise, the 
 proprietor of the estate acts with reference to the 
 peones on his estate, under deputised authority from 
 the Alcaide. 
 
 In Europe the poor must labor for the rates of 
 wages established in the several countries where it 
 is required, which are barely sufficient for food and 
 clothing, without giving the means to subsist on, to 
 go to new countries, in order to do better. Such 
 poor ones depend on the rich for their locomotion, 
 and are emigrated by such, when a superabundance 
 of labor accumulates in any one section ; because, in 
 the winter, this overplus is an expense, and a tax to 
 them for support, Therefore, in Europe, Asia, Africa, 
 Mexico, Central, and South America, the price of 
 labor is put, by a universal usage, at such low rates 
 as to keep the poor poor, and the rich rich ; and are 
 not the free States of the North tending to the same 
 point, as based on the influence of wealth ? We have 
 seen it in all of its ramifications rising up here and 
 there like the granite rock, typical of all that it is worth 
 m meaning! In view of all these considerations, 
 which system has the more humanity in it, the free 
 or the slave, when infirmity, sickness, and age, stare 
 the incumbent in the face f Let the consistent and 
 knowing ones answer! The mission of slavery with 
 reference to the African negroes, as handed down 
 from the 28th verse of the 1st chapter of Genesis, by 
 
502 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 God, in His organic form of creation, is working out 
 its destiny in the countries where the commands of 
 God are the most respected, (see 28th verse, 1st chap 
 ter of Genesis,) and the people are the most actuated 
 with reference to agricultural progress, and to uni 
 versal development, by regular &&& fixed labor, towards 
 tropical America. The march is, onward, and to 
 ward the great prize, to subdue and plant the earth, 
 by those physical means which an Omnicient God 
 gave to man ! And is it not right and beneficent to 
 carry out the terms of creation, and the commands 
 imposed on us by God in this verse, (28th ?) In 
 America we have in part carried them out, but how the 
 moralist would ask ? "Who owned the soil \vhen Co 
 lumbus came to America? Let the poor Indian an 
 swer ! Apparent piety has gone hand in hand from 
 one extreme point of the Continent to the other, in 
 subduing and taking formal possession of the soil, 
 without asking conscience, the right of questioning 
 it ; and it has driven the poor Indians from their 
 ponds, and hunting-grounds, and corn-fields, with 
 out remorse, upon the spur of manifest destiny. In 
 this, we see no civil war, but the gun and knife of 
 the invaders in one hand, with his other hand on the 
 plow ! He is for conquest and manifest destiny ! 
 No petition, nor no legislation is made to bear against 
 this usurpation, not even by the most pious; and in 
 no sense, nor in one case, has there been a just nego 
 tiation made with a proper equivalent given, which 
 would have been accepted by nations on an equality 
 with us! For frequently, Penn s purchase is cited 
 as a just one; but he, with his long Quaker face, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 503 
 
 cheated the Indians in the measurement of his land, 
 as history often one-sided, tells us. This usurp 
 ing of -the lands of the. Indians, and this planting of 
 them in the farther Western wilds, has been fruitful 
 of no civil strife among the whites, for the acquisi 
 tion became common. No monuments have been 
 erected JN~orth or South, East or West, to perpetuate 
 the names of those poor Indians, their hunting 
 grounds, and fishing ponds ! They are gone to the 
 far West ! ~No petition signed by three thousand cler 
 gymen of New England has been presented as yet, 
 to Congress, in order to petition it to abolish the ob 
 noxious, inhuman, and wicked laws, which expatria 
 ted them by thousands; and why? because such pe 
 tition would produce no material discord; but with 
 reference to the negro slave in the District of Colum 
 bia, they could manifest all their pent up piety; and 
 why ? Because it would sow the seeds of eternal dis 
 cord between the North and the South ! Let common 
 sense ask the amount of piety and feeling in the peti 
 tion to Congress, signed by three thousand clergymen 
 for the purpose above mentioned ? If there had been 
 piety and feeling in this, why not have exercised the 
 same towards the Indians, whose lands their forefa 
 thers had stolen, or taken them by fraud. In neither 
 of these cases, there is no true love to either God or 
 man, but it is a cunning device to create civil discord ! 
 This is its price ! This is all that it is, or was worth ! 
 Miserable Demons! A just God knows you not: 
 Earth will tremble when she receives you back to her 
 virgin and holy bosom. 
 
504 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Pro-slavery is as much advantage to the free States 
 as to the slave States ; for, if we had peace and a 
 good understanding with each other, both in the 
 Xorth and South, in the East and West, we should 
 have heen acquiring more territory of Mexico by this 
 time, or Cuba and Porto Rico ; and this act of acqui 
 sition would give an impetus to emigrating slaves 
 into such tropical territory, from the States where 
 the labor pays the least ; and this emigration is natu 
 ral and certain, for it is influenced by the same mo 
 tives as influence money to seek locations where it 
 will pay the best. Therefore, by the process of time 
 such Northern slave States would become free States, 
 because the increase of negroes in them would not 
 keep pace with the demand for slave labor in the 
 new tropical territories ; this progress, for years, 
 would be as rapid as we should acquire territories, 
 till slavery should advance into northern tropical 
 America, between the equator and the tropic of Can 
 cer ; especially, so as it shall have performed its civ 
 ilizing mission north of Cancer, by draining the 
 swamps, felling the forests, and reducing the earth 
 to smiling habitations, exhausted of its malaria aris 
 ing from the virgin soil and the decomposition of 
 vegetable matter. Such is the fruit of slavery in its 
 mission of progress South and Southwest ; and the 
 results from it will be of as much advantage to one 
 section not in possession of the slaves as to the sec 
 tion possessing them. For the lands in the States 
 abandoned by the slaves are drained and cleared up, 
 and generally well fenced, with good buildings. And 
 though they may be somewhat worn, it would be 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 5Q5 
 
 much cheaper to purchase them at 10 per acre, with 
 all their improvements, and nearness to markets, even 
 if a fourth of their value had to be invested in ma 
 nures yearly, to make them productive, than it would 
 be to go to the Far "West, away from railroads and 
 markets. This is the natural law of progress and 
 advancement in America, and it invites peace and 
 good will both to God and man, and it civilizes the 
 negro for a future destiny, by being brought in con 
 tact with us ; and to this, at this day, he owes all his 
 material change and progress, as we have proved 
 beyond refutation. American slavery has a long 
 and a broad field to operate in ; for behold the West 
 Indies, typically by going to the southeastern end of 
 Cuba, and there ascend the highest mountain of this 
 island, Sierra de Cobre, which is over ten thousand 
 feet above the sea. Thence cast your eyes over the 
 ever green meadows in valleys, and on mountain 
 sides throughout this island, and the Indies, and 
 think, as we have thought, for what were they 
 made ? and what has God given man to tussle with 
 nature in these vast abodes of perpetual verdure ! 
 We would say, as we have said, in this tropical 
 climate : we have the living implements God made 
 for us, and we will foster their growth and produc 
 tiveness, or else this fair scene is ever a wilderness 
 waste ! This island, with Porto Rico, would be a 
 waste, or returning to its pristine grandeur in growths 
 of wildest form, like their sister islands, were the re 
 lation of master and slave severed in them as in the 
 latter. And degeneracy and debasement would en 
 sue as the gratuitous reward of Abolitionism. The 
 
PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 high elevations of the "West Indies are healthy, far 
 more so than the most cherished parts of the United 
 States, except the lower part of California on the 
 coast, and Southwestern Texas. There, perennial 
 verdures bloom, and ripening, go hand-in-hand, like 
 joyous maids, with their pampered boors! With 
 regular and fixed labor in the "West Indies, the tide of 
 prosperity would flow to the base of many a man 
 sion in want of their luxurious products ; and happy 
 would be the smiles in the reception of them. Cot 
 ton, sugar, coffee, and honey, with valuable timbers 
 for buildings and shipping, also dye woods, and the 
 spices, are, and could be made most abundant, by 
 regular and fixed labor. Coolie labor is another feature 
 for slavery in the West Indies, for the coolie never 
 works out his time. His wages are four dollars per 
 month, besides being found food, medicine, clothing 
 and bedding. He is more treacherous and sulky than 
 the negro, and needs watching. 
 
 From the "West Indies travel with us to the Ee- 
 public of Mexico, and up from Vera Cruz to the 
 Volcano Popoca-Tepelt, or the Smoking Mountain, 
 in the State of Mexico, which is 17,968 feet above 
 the level of the sea. Thence cast your eyes over the 
 extent of this Republic, and read its past history, 
 written in brother s blood ; yes, the history of this fair 
 country, and reflect, ere reason has lost its throne ! 
 Every American should now visit this spot, and re 
 flect, ere the day for sober reflection is passed ! From 
 this point, behold the vast landscape spread out be 
 fore you, with its rich agricultural fields, generally 
 well watered by small rivers, rising from springs in 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 507 
 
 the mountains, and with mineral wealth in untold 
 billions ! In none of the States forming the Mexican 
 
 O 
 
 Republic is the soil found wanting, and though arid 
 ity prevails during the dry seasons, yet it is thought 
 by scientific Mexicans,. who have studied the confor 
 mation and the geological features of their country, 
 that artesian wells can be successfully obtained near 
 the base of the mountains, which would resuscitate 
 and perpetuate verdure throughout most of the plains 
 of Mexico, adding immense wealth, both to agricul 
 ture and mining. Having traveled much in Mexico, 
 Central and South America, we should, from the 
 physical features of the country, come to the same 
 conclusion with reference to the adaptation of these 
 countries to an artesian well system, which only 
 await a greater destiny, and a regular and fixed labor. 
 The torrid zone, beginning from the tropic of Can 
 cer on the Gulf of Mexico, would extend inland 
 about fifty miles, and about the same on the Pacific 
 ocean, before we arrive at an elevation which we 
 might essentially denominate temperate. Above this 
 zone, the country seems to be divided into greater 
 and less plateaus with ridges, and even mountains 
 surrounding them apparently, yet, however, longitu 
 dinally, as well as latitudinally, there are narrow de 
 files with water courses, connecting these beautiful 
 and verdant plateaus together, thus forming the 
 table lands of Mexico, both in the temperate and 
 frigid zone. This zone we have mentioned before in 
 point of climate. The country being thus divided 
 into plateaus, as above mentioned, is even temperate 
 in the valley of Toluca, 10,000 feet above the sea, yet 
 
508 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND . 
 
 the ridges are cold and arid. As previously observed, 
 the formation is most unique with reference to Mex 
 ico, for near the northern boundary of Gautemala 
 the continuous chain of mountains from the Andes 
 northward seems to divide one arm running up 
 the Pacific coast, while the other stretches along the 
 Gulf of Mexico, leaving measureably the gulf not far 
 above Tampico, thence it lines its course more north 
 wardly, just in the rear of Monterey, and thence 
 unites with its sister arm of the Pacific, in the mid 
 dle portion of New Mexico. From this conforma 
 tion of Mexico we are led to contemplate the table 
 lands with their plateaus surrounded by mountain 
 ridges, which are all volcanic, fertile and productive 
 in the greatest abundance. By a regular and fixed 
 form of government in Mexico, mind and genius 
 would rise to superior greatness, because they are 
 not checked by diseases incidental to the rapid changes 
 of the seasons ; the thermometer varying in many 
 portions of this table land, not to exceed ten degrees 
 of Fahrenheit in the course of the year. Hence, phy 
 sical force, robust constitutions, and genius would 
 arise to direct the slave labor of the plains below in 
 the torrid zone, and penetrate the mountains and deep 
 gorges for the precious ores. Though here, under a 
 tropical sun, we arise in the morning to renew again 
 the journey of life, full of vigor and full of purpose, 
 to obtain the prize of laudable ambition, for the 
 nights are invariably cool and invigorating. Not 
 only the precious metals abound in Mexico in her 
 mountain defiles, with the richest imaginable of the 
 vegetable kingdom on her plains ; but iron, tin, zinc, 
 
0# TERRif OR?- 609 
 
 antimony, arsenic, copper and lead, are procured in 
 great abundance in various portions of the Republic, 
 as in Chihuahua, Coahuila, Durango, Guadalajara, 
 Michoacan and Zacatecas. Therefore, by internal im 
 provements in the form of railroads, no want need 
 go unsupplied from one extreme portion of the Re 
 public to the other ; while each part, by a system of 
 irrigation, can be made to produce most abundantly 
 the necessaries and luxuries of life. Thus you see, 
 reader, the capacities of Mexico; but to develop 
 these to any great extent in the torrid zone^ or even 
 the temperate, it would require fixed and regular labor ,- 
 which, in no case, could be contingent, with prosperity 
 abounding. 
 
 Having surveyed Mexico and its adaptation to 
 slave labor, for centuries to come, both in an agricul 
 tural and mineral point of view, we will pass into 
 Central America, and ascend the volcano of Guate 
 mala, or commonly called the Water Volcano, in the 
 State of Gautemala, which is more than 12,000 feet 
 above the level of the sea. From this point^view the 
 States of Central America, to-wit : Gautamala, Sail 
 Salvador, Honduras, Costa Rica, and Mcarauga, with 
 their hills and dales, mountains and valleys, giving 
 every shade of climate and production known to the 
 Wants of man. To save ourselves from mental labor^ 
 and to answer the purpose intended as well, if not 
 better, than any description we could give of Cen-< 
 tral America, we will adopt JSquier s, which is as fol* 
 IOW T S : 
 
 " That small spot - small as compared with the 
 gigantic continent, great in reference to its geographi- 5 
 
510 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 cal position and future destiny is known as Central 
 America. From the period of the discovery, in the 
 fifteenth century, when Balboa, crossing its narrow 
 est isthmus at Darien, rushed, buckler and sword in 
 hand, into the waters of the South Sea, and claimed 
 its almost limitless shores for the crown of Castile 
 and Leon, until the present hour, that country has 
 been regarded with a constantly increasing interest ; 
 an interest which the requirements of commerce, and 
 the recent acquisitions and newly developed resources 
 of our own country on the Pacific, have not only 
 augmented, but turned to a practical direction. Co 
 lumbus, not only comprehending the importance of 
 his own discoveries, coasted along its eastern shores 
 from the Gulf of Honduras to the Bight of Darien, 
 in anxious hope and vain endeavor to find a passage 
 whereby the treasures of the Indies might be poured 
 into the lap of Spain. The same rich prize, aug 
 mented in value by the lapse of time and the force 
 of events, is still offered to the enterprise of the 
 world. 
 
 Asia, with its vast populations and increasing 
 wants, furnishes a market worthy of the competition 
 of nations. New and progressing States have sprung 
 into existence on the Pacific coast of the American 
 continent, which are destined, in the course of time, 
 to attain a pitch of greatness, rivalling that of the 
 proudest nations of Europe. The Australian and 
 Polynesian islands, by the double process of coloni 
 zation and civilization, have already risen into im 
 portance, and now enter largely into the commercial 
 and political calculations of the maritime world. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. ol 1 
 
 A new empire is laying deep its foundations on the 
 coast of New Holland, and it requires no extraordi 
 nary prescience to discover that it will soon take 
 rank amongst independent nations. In short, the 
 great tides of civilization, for three centuries moving 
 majestically eastward to India, and westward to the 
 New World, from the European center, now meet in 
 the waters of the Pacific ; they have encircled the 
 earth ; and " the short and easy passage to the In 
 dies," which Columbus sought, from a leading de 
 sideratum, has been the great necessity of the age= 
 This alone is wanting to secure forever American 
 preponderance in the Pacific that placid sea where 
 steam navigation is destined to achieve its greatest 
 triumphs, and American enterprise and American 
 republicanismJheiT most imposing results. Geographi 
 cal discovery early demonstrated the fact that to this 
 short and easy " passage to the East," the American 
 continent presents an unbroken barrier, from the 
 realms of northern ice to the stormy cape of the 
 South, lashed by the turbulent Antartic sea. From 
 that period the daring man has contemplated the 
 Titanic enterprise of cutting through the continent, 
 and opening an artificial water communication be 
 tween the two great oceans. Within twenty years 
 after the discovery, the three routes which by com 
 mon consent have come to be regarded as the only 
 feasible ones for such communication, had been indi 
 cated by one Gomara, one of the earliest writers on 
 America. 
 
 All of these are comprehended in what is proper 
 ly Central America ; and that which seems to offer 
 
PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 peculiar advantages for this purpose, if indeed it is 
 not the only one which has the merit of practicabili 
 ty, passes through the very center of this interest 
 ing country. Indeed, in respect to geographical po 
 sition, it almost realizes the ancient idea of the cen 
 ter of the world. Not only does it connect the two 
 great divisions of the American continent, the North 
 ern and Southern hemispheres, but its ports open to 
 Europe and Africa on the East, and to Polynesia, 
 Asia, and Australia on the West. Here too, the Con 
 tinent shrinks to its narrowest limits, and its great 
 mountain barriers subside into low and broken ranges. 
 The adventurous traveler, standing beneath the sky 
 of an eternal summer, with the exuberance of tropi 
 cal verdure around him, may look down upon the 
 restless Atlantic, the great highway of commerce of 
 the Old "World, on the one hand, and upon the broad 
 Pacific, rolling its unbroken waves over half the 
 globe, on the other. These conditions unerringly 
 point out this country as the theatre of great events, 
 and will give it a prominence in the future history of 
 the world, second to no other equal extent of the 
 earth s surface. Glancing at the map, we find, at 
 the isthmus of Tehuantipec on the North, the Gulf 
 of Mexico approaching to within two hundred miles 
 of the Western Ocean ; the waters of the river Coa- 
 fcacalco, which Hows into the former, interlocking 
 with those of the Chicapa, flowing into the latter. 
 This line affords certain facilities of transit which 
 can not fail to be used by the inhabitants of the 
 great Mississippi valley, to whom it affords the easi 
 est and speediest mode of communication with the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 513 
 
 western coast of the Continent. They will prove 
 themselves strangely negligent of their present, and 
 blind to their prospective, interests, if they do not 
 secure permanently the control of that isthmus. 
 
 Below this point the continent widens, embracing 
 the high table lands of Guatemala upon the West, 
 and the broad plains of Tobasco, Chiapas, and Yu 
 catan upon the East. The Gulf of Honduras, how 
 ever, closes around this section upon the Southeast, 
 and again narrows the Continent to less than two 
 hundred miles. The country intervening between it 
 and the Pacific, nevertheless, loses its elevated char 
 acter, and constitutes two great valleys, through 
 which the Montague finds its way to the Atlantic by 
 the Gulf of Honduras, and the Lema flows to the 
 Western Ocean. Still lower down, and passing the 
 great transverse basin of Nicaragua, is the well- 
 known narrow isthmus of Darien, over which the 
 tide of European migration, within a period of three 
 hundred years, has twice poured its flood once up 
 on Peru, and once upon the glittering shores of Cal 
 ifornia. 
 
 Nor are the topographical beauties of Central 
 America less remarkable than its geographical. In 
 its physical aspect and configuration, it has very just 
 ly been observed, it is an epitome of all other coun 
 tries and climates of the globe. High mountain 
 ranges, isolated volcanic peaks, elevated table-lands, 
 deep valleys, broad and fertile plains, and extensive 
 alluvions, are here found grouped together, relieved 
 by large and beautiful lakes, and majestic rivers, the 
 whole teeming with animal and vegetable life, and 
 
 33 
 
.114 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 possessing every variety of climate, from torrid 
 heats to the cool and bracing temperature of eternal 
 spring. The great chain of the Cordilleras here, aa 
 in South America, runs close along the Pacific coast, 
 but in places, is interrupted, and assumes the form of 
 detached ranges and isolated elevation?, of groups or 
 knots of hills, between which the streams from the 
 interior wind their way to either ocean. As aeon- 
 sequence, the principal alluvions border on the Gulf 
 of Mexico and the Carribean Sea. Here rains fall in 
 greater or less quantities for the entire year ; vegeta 
 tion is rank, and the climate is damp and is propor- 
 tionably insalubrious. The trade winds blow from 
 the Northeast ; and the moisture with which they 
 are saturated, condensed on the elevated parts of the 
 Continent, flows down toward the Atlantic. The 
 Pacific slope is therefore comparatively dry and 
 healthful, as are also the elevated table-lands of the 
 interior. Topographically, Central America pre 
 sents three marked centers of elevation, which have, 
 to a certain extent, fixed its political divisions. The 
 first is the great plain in which is situated the city of 
 Guatemala, and which is nearly six thousand feet 
 above the sea. Here the large rivers, IJsumasinta 
 and Tabasco, flowing Northward through Chiapa 
 and Tabasco, into the Gulf of Mexico, take their 
 r ig e their sources interlocking with those of the 
 Motagna or Gualan, running Eastward into the Gulf 
 of Honduras, and with those of the small streams 
 which send their waters "Westward into the Pacific. 
 Another high plain occupies the center of Honduras,, 
 and extends into the Northern part of Nicaragua, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 51 o 
 
 from which radiate a hundred streams, North and 
 East into the Carribean Sea, and South and West in 
 to the great lake of Nicaragua, and the Southern 
 Ocean. Among these the most remarkable are the 
 Rio Escondido, the rivers, Vanks, boco or Sigovia, 
 the Roman, Poyais, and G-uyapi, upon the Eastern 
 slope; the Lempa, La Rar, Nacaome, and Cholutica, 
 upon the Western. Intervening between this and 
 the third great center of elevation in Costa Rica, is 
 the basin of the Nicaraguan lakes, with its verdant 
 elopes and gently undulating plains. The nucleus of 
 the Costa Rican elevation is the volcano of Crotago, 
 which towers in its midst. Here, the Cordilleras 
 resumed their general character of a great mountain 
 barrier, but soon subside again into low ridges on 
 the isthmus of Panama. These peculiarities of con 
 figuration will explain the endless variety of climate 
 to which we have alluded, and which is no where 
 more remarkable than in Central America. Situated 
 between 8 and 17 degrees of North latitude, were 
 it not for these features, the general temperature 
 would be somewhat hotter than that of the West 
 Indies. As it is, the climate of the coast is nearly 
 the same as that of the islands alluded to, and ex 
 ceedingly uniform ; modified somewhat by the shape 
 and position of the shore, and by the proximity of 
 the mountains, as well as by the prevailing winds. 
 The heat on the Pacific coast is not, however, so op 
 pressive as on the Atlantic ; less perhaps because of 
 any considerable difference of temperature, than on 
 account of the great dry ness and purity of the at 
 mosphere. 
 
516 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Iii the Northern part of the State of Guatemala, 
 and what is called Los Altos, the Highlands, the 
 average temperature is lower than in any other part 
 of the country. Snow sometimes falls in the vicini 
 ty of Quezaltenango, the capital of this department, 
 but disappears immediately, as the thermometer, 
 rarely, if ever, falls to the freezing point. In the 
 vicinity of Guatemala, the range of the thermome 
 ter is from 55 to 80, averaging about 72 of Fah 
 renheit. Yera Paz, lying between Guatemala and 
 Yucatan, is nearly ten degrees warmer, and the 
 coast from the Balize around to the Gulf of Hondu 
 ras, embracing the ports of Santo Tomas, and Isa- 
 bal, to Omoa and Truxillo, is still hotter, and very 
 unhealthy. The State of San Salvador lies wholly 
 on the Pacific. It is smaller than any of the other 
 States, and better populated. It is less elevated than 
 either Guatemala or Honduras, and its general tem 
 perature is probably higher. The heat, however, is 
 never oppressive, except at a few points on or near 
 the coast, as for instance, Sonsonate, La Union, and 
 San Miguel. The latter place is very closely shut 
 in by mountains, and is not reached by the prevail 
 ing winds, to which circumstance its high tempera 
 ture and proverbial unheal thin ess are mainly to be as 
 cribed. Honduras, as its name implies, (plural of 
 Hondura, " depth,") has a very diversified surface. 
 The coast upon both oceans are low ; but, as we have 
 already said, the country in the interior is elevated, 
 and there the climate is really delightful , the average 
 temperature at Tegucigalpa and Comayagua, the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 517 
 
 principal towns, being about 75 F. The department 
 of Segovia, in Nicaragua, borders on Honduras, and 
 has a like surface and temperature. The principal 
 part of Nicaragua, however, is different in all re 
 spects, and has a topography and climate peculiarly 
 its own. It will be sufficient to observe here, that 
 the lakes of Nicaragua form a great inland basin, 
 with broad and undulating slopes, relieved only by 
 steep volcanic cones, and a few ranges of hills along 
 the shores of the Pacific ; and that, although the gen 
 eral surface is low, as compared with the other States 
 of Central America, its climate is so favorably mod 
 ified by a variety of causes as to be rendered not on 
 ly agreeable, but quite as salubrious as that of any 
 equal extent of country under the tropics. The 
 population of Costa Rica is concentrated on the 
 Western or Pacific slope of the great volcano of 
 Cartago, and, as a consequence, any degree of tem 
 perature may be obtained, according to the elevation 
 from intense heat at the port of Punta- Arenas to 
 the constant spring of San Jose, or to the autumnal 
 temperature of the belt above the ancient earthquake 
 shattered capital of Cartago. The eastern slopes 
 of Costa Rica may be said to be uninhabited, and 
 the coast from the Chirigin lagoon northward is low 
 and unhealthy. Indeed, the entire Atlantic coast of 
 Central America, embracing the whole of what is 
 called the Mosquito shore, is subject to the same re 
 mark. 
 
 But yet there are points which are singularly ex 
 empt from disease, and where the inhabitants, for a 
 radius of a few miles, enjoy general good health, 
 
PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 while beyond these limits the evidences of insalubri 
 ty are unmistakable. This coast has, however, scarce 
 ly any inhabitants, except a few squalid Indians of 
 the Carib stock, of which the Moscos or Mosquitos, 
 in consequence of certain equivocal relations with 
 Great Britain, are the best known. This nation, as 
 it is called, is a mongrel breed, crossed between the 
 negroes and Indians, in every degree of mixture. 
 They are few in number, and have only a factitious 
 importance ; for the mass of the Indians, inhabiting 
 what is geographically known as the "Mosquito 
 shore," neither recognize them as their masters, nor 
 maintain any relations with them. 
 
 Besides the rivers of Central America, the princi 
 pal of which have already been enumerated, there is 
 a number of large and beautiful lakes, viz : Nicara 
 gua, Managua, in Nicaragua ; Guija and Ulopango, 
 in San Salvador ; Golfo Dula, Peten, Atitlan, and 
 Amatitan, in Guatemala ; and Yajos, in Honduras. 
 Of these, the lakes of Managua and Nicaragua alone 
 are navigable/ 7 
 
 Must such a country, teeming with all material 
 wealth, yet embosomed, be cultivated here and there, 
 without seeming design, in a patch-work manner, by 
 a population seven-eighths colored, with dissolute 
 habits, tastes, and desires a little above the mere ani 
 mal that eats, drinks, sleeps, and has a coming pas 
 sion periodically, when the young can walk and heed 
 a mother s voice ? Would this be the decree which 
 Abolitionists would make, by disorganizing the or 
 ganic order of creation ? Say, ye atheistical egotists ! 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 510 
 
 Central America abounds in stock, and many cat 
 tle are shipped to Havana for beef. Far more than 
 Mexico, it is a perennial pasture and garden, with 
 blossom and fruit alternately appearing. The cereals 
 .of the temperate zone flourish on the table lands, 
 while the greatest luxuriance of tropical productions 
 grows on the plains below. The precious, as well as 
 the useful metals, abound in the mountain gorges, 
 yet the unsettled condition of this country has pre 
 vented much endeavor to their developments. The 
 plants and fruits which we have enumerated in our 
 botanical description abound here in perfection, 
 either in the torrid or temperate zone ; and those also 
 flourishing in the temperate portions of the United 
 States find a thriving home for themselves in the 
 land of their new adoption. Truthfully, this is the 
 home of the negro, and the conjuncture with refer 
 ence to geographical location, where the greatest 
 agricultural developments known to man can be 
 produced from the exuberant soil, composed of vol 
 canic debris, ashes and vegetable decomposition, by 
 and through the means of slave labor. In such a 
 tropical country, where indolence is so natural, it is 
 only mind that rises above matter, and excites itself 
 to action by agricultural products on a large scale, 
 and commercial relations, that we can really hope 
 for the clearing up of the forests, the draining of the 
 swamps, and the rendering of it a garden, not unlike 
 paradise of yore ! Such a country requires the rul 
 ing race to live in its temperate zone, and to culti 
 vate the plains below by slave labor, under the guid 
 ance of overseers or directors, who would have to 
 
520 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 spend a portion of tlieir time on the table lands to 
 recuperate. By such means only, Mexico and Cen 
 tral America will awake from their long night of 
 slumber, and astound the world besides, by the tide 
 of their prosperity, and by the regularity of their de 
 velopments! These MQ facts, which look reason and 
 common sense boldly in the /ace, and deny refutation. 
 These countries, since seceding from Spain, have 
 shown their madness and ignorance of the future, in 
 yielding up their only regular tmd. fixed prosperity and 
 advancement by abolishing slavery, shortly after their 
 revolutions began. It was the death-blow to their 
 material prosperity, for contrast these countries with 
 Cuba and Porto Rico, in the way of developments, 
 and see their significance dwindle to nought, like a 
 midnight dream, in comparison ; and it is by com 
 parison that we become intelligent, and learn in each 
 community to know its wants, and how to provide 
 for them. Communities, five hundred or one thou 
 sand miles apart latitudinally, cannot legislate well 
 for each other, for it is seldom that they feel for each 
 other in legislation, whenever banded together by a 
 generous prosperity and common ties of manhood. 
 To return more minutely to the topography of Cen 
 tral America, we should say that its surface does not 
 display that loft} T and rugged character which gen 
 erally marks the neighboring portions of the Ameri 
 can continent. The chain of the Andes, which raises 
 such a tremendous snowy barrier through the greater 
 part of the continent, sinks, in the isthmus of Pana 
 ma, into a mere rocky dike, connecting North and 
 South America. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 521 
 
 Nicaragua it seems to become little more than 
 an insensible ridge, sloping- down to the shores of the 
 opposite oceans. Proceeding to the northwest, it 
 soon rises and presents to the Pacific a lofty range, 
 in which the traveler can count twenty-one volca 
 noes, partly burning and partly extinct. The high 
 est of these we have mentioned. Hence, from this 
 view of Central America, though it does not present 
 generally that table-land appearance that Mexico 
 does, yet it has high mountain valleys and plateaus, 
 where we enjoy the winds of either ocean by day, 
 and at night the land breeze, and where the produc 
 tions of the more temperate zones abound. The 
 table lands are healthy, and the thermometer varies 
 but a few degrees in the course of the year. There 
 are two seasons in this country the wet and the 
 dry. The wet begins in June, and lasts four months, 
 and during the remainder of the year it is usually 
 dry. Therefore, irrigation during the dry season adds 
 greatly to the increase of the products of the soil, 
 making a certainty in perennial verdure. Here, too, 
 the famed spices of India can be grown successfully 
 by regular labor; and the whole landscape, when 
 cleared of its sturdier growth, and dotted with the 
 useful and ornamental trees blended in one prospect, 
 would be fragranting the air with perennial bloom 
 and ripened fruit. In the torrid zone of this coun 
 try, when brought under cultivation, fields after 
 fields rising in gradual succession, yielding indigo, 
 coffee, cacao, cotton, rice, sugar, tobacco, hides, dye- 
 woods and medicines, and especially near lake Nica 
 ragua, with the cocoa-nut palms, cinnamon, clove, 
 
522 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 nutmeg, allspice, and orange trees, with numerous 
 others which we have mentioned, in addition to the 
 banana, plantain, mangostan, durion, custard-apple, 
 or the cherimoyer, or anona cherimolia, with all the 
 productions of the temperate zones within a few 
 hour s travel, would present a spectacle truly grand and in 
 viting, one indeed which an Abolitionist or an Eman 
 cipationist should visit and scrutinize with care and 
 foresight as to future generations, before he would 
 give his sanction to the freedom of the negroes in the 
 United States ! All such men it should predispose 
 to the progress of slavery South and Southwest, let 
 ting free labor keep pace with those adapted to grap 
 ple with gigantic forests and swamps, whose exhala 
 tions would unnerve and devastate any white settle 
 ment, who w r ould have to perform the labors of the 
 field in this tropical region. And ages after ages will 
 roll on, with Indian and negro patches here and there 
 cleared up and cultivated in the most careless man 
 ner, if no new system of labor, that is, slave labor, be 
 not introduced and made .to supplant the drone-like 
 service which is now performed in the field, where 
 tropical abundance should be obtained. The twenty- 
 eighth verse of the first chapter of Genesis should be 
 kept before the New Englanders now in the advance 
 ment South and Southwest, as it was kept before 
 them immediately after their landing on Plymouth 
 Rock, in subduing the forest Indians ; wherefore we 
 should have no sectional issue of what one portion 
 of the people of the United States should do, in con 
 tradistinction to another portion. As the Indian 
 obstacles to their settlement have given away, and are 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 523 
 
 distanced from them, they forget the demands and 
 necessities of others in newer sections to such, which 
 are not unlike theirs formerly. A wise discretion in 
 legislation will look to the interests of all, and make 
 itself thoroughly acquainted with the wants of others, 
 before it acts on legislative principles. 
 
 In such a country, as also in Mexico, slave labor 
 will pay from one hundred to even six hundred per 
 cent, better than in the slave States of Delaware, 
 Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, Tennessee, Ken 
 tucky and Missouri, possessing all the advantages in 
 point of climate and productions to live within them 
 selves, and to be also large exporters. An acre will 
 produce in the tropical, and also temperate portions 
 of these countries, two bales of cotton, in part by 
 irrigation and in part without it; and in fact, in 
 most every section of these countries, one slave could 
 cultivate from six to ten acres, while three thousand 
 pounds of sugar per acre are no uncommon yield to 
 tropical America. The cultivation of the spices 
 would pay also in the same ratio ; while tobacco and 
 rice would excel the qualities of those produced in 
 the United States. In this view of the profits of la 
 bor, slave labor, with no barriers to prevent it, and by 
 the acquisition of territory under honorable purchases, 
 would advance with rapid strides from those old 
 slave States to new fields of labor, like money in 
 finding the best market, with the best security. 
 Hence freedom will follow in the pace of this pioneer 
 muscular labor to enjoy a rich field. 
 
 Such a country as we have just described will be 
 the home, and the manifest destiny of the negro, 
 
524 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 come weal, come woe ! It is written on the Ameri 
 can brow, and planted in his heart, and it will be at 
 tained, though it may toil through volcanic isms, that 
 shake the very pillars of State from their pedestals ! 
 They will reascend, be plumed to the Constitution 
 of our fathers, and descend to the latest posterity ! 
 For such is our destiny, and fate will not deny it ; it 
 must be onward, upward, and toward the prize ; or 
 else tropical America was formed in vain! and God, 
 in his creation, an inconsistent God ! God, in his 
 creation, was not sectional, nor is he in his attributes* 
 nor was the Constitution of our fathers sectional ! 
 Let us wash our hands from sectional prejudices and 
 bury the isms beneath the sod, never to be disen 
 tombed ! Such must be the action of future events, 
 and the sooner we restore reason to its empire, so 
 much the sooner we shall have peace and prosperity, 
 which every good man most earnestly desires ! 
 
 The contemplation of the South American portion 
 of the American continent fills the mind with en 
 raptured delight,, to behold the many fair plateaus, 
 or in the language of this country pampas, silvas, 
 and lianas, which, by far, to the greatest extent, com 
 prise its vast fertility. The area of South America 
 embraces a surface of 6,764,677 square miles ; and 
 in order to gather an imaginary idea with reference 
 to this rich, vast, and tropical country, let us ascend 
 the volcano of Aconcagua, 23,200 feet above the 
 level of the sea, and view the grandest and most 
 magnificent landscape conceivable, on what side 
 soever we turn, to the compass ! As near the point, 
 and to subserve our purpose for this work, we will 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 52.5 
 
 quote Colton s physical description of this part of the 
 American continent, which reads as follows : 
 
 " South America presents the most striking con 
 trasts of lofty mountains and extensive plains in the 
 world. The mountainous or elevated tracts are 
 chiefly limited to the borders of the Pacific and At 
 lantic oceans, and in their arrangement form four 
 distinct mountain systems. The most remarkable of 
 these is undoubtedly the Andine system, which 
 stretches along the west coast north and south, in a 
 continued chain of 4,200 miles in a straight line, and 
 of 4,400, when measured along the highest part of the 
 summits. The Andes are of inconsiderable width, 
 but attain great elevations, ranking in this respect 
 next to the Himalaya mountains. In their southern 
 part, they form a group of mountainous islands, con 
 stituting the archepelego of Terra del Fuego, and 
 are penetrated in every direction by narrow inlets or 
 fiords of the sea, ending often in glaciers formed from 
 the snow on the mountains, here frequently 6,000 
 feet high. Northward of these insular mountains, 
 the main line is frequently divided by wide longitu 
 dinal valleys, and present Jofty walls on either side, 
 and in parts forming two or more separate ranges, 
 and in Tts course is cut by several passes. Many of 
 the peaks are volcanoes, varying in height from 13,- 
 000 to 22,000 feet. The highest culmination of the 
 mountains is that called Aconcagua, being 23,200 feet 
 above the sea level. In the isthmus of Panama the 
 Andes are depressed and there terminate, and do not, 
 as was formerly supposed, constitute one system with 
 the North American , mountains. From both sides 
 
526 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 of the Andes branches are thrown off, and the slopes 
 are rugged and hilly, being most precipitate towards 
 the Pacific, the distance from which is seldom more 
 than from one hundred to two hundred miles. From 
 that branch of the mountains which encloses the lake 
 of Maracaibo to the Carribean sea, the second sys 
 tem, or that of Venezuela, commences. This range 
 strikes off at right angles in two parallel chains run 
 ning due east, the most northern of which keeps 
 close to the sea, and may be traced into the island of 
 Trinidad. The highest point of this chain is the 
 Silla de Caracas, which has an elevation of 8,632 
 feet. In consequence of this range, no rivers of mag 
 nitude descend to the sea. The third system is formed 
 by the highlands of Guiana, which separate the 
 plains of the lower Orinoco from those of the Negro 
 and the Amazon, and forms, with the chain of Vene 
 zuela and the Andes, the boundary of that immense 
 plain which is drained by the Orinoco. This moun 
 tain system runs from east to west, perhaps for six 
 hundred or seven hundred miles, and consists of sev 
 eral parallel chains, some of which, in British Gui 
 ana, rise to the height of 4,000 or 5,000 feet, and in 
 Mt. Roraima,even to 8,000 feet. The culminating 
 point is Mt. Maravaca, a little north of the Cassiqui- 
 arie, which attains the height of 8,200 feet. The 
 mountains of Brazil extend between 18 and 25 
 south, and consist of several parallel chains. These 
 form the fourth mountain system of South America. 
 In their position, and in relation to the great basin 
 of the continent, they present a most striking analogy 
 to the Alleghany system of Xorth America. Between 
 
ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. 527 
 
 the Andes and these highlands lies the extensive 
 plain drained by the Parana, and between the moun 
 tains of Guiana and those of Brazil, the immense 
 level that belongs to the lower course of the Amazon. 
 The plains of South America are, as elsewhere 
 mentioned, of vast extent, and are variously desig 
 nated as the pampas of the Argentine country the 
 silvas of the Amazon, and the lianas of the Orinoco. 
 The pampas are elevated about oe thousand feet 
 above the sea, and occupy an area computed at three 
 hundred thousand square miles. Marked by their 
 vegetation and other characteristics from east to west, 
 they have four different regions : the first, west from 
 Buenos Ayres, is covered with thistles and become 
 of vivid green, so long as the moisture from rain 
 lasts ; the second, is covered with long grass, inter 
 mixed with gaudy flowers ; the third, is a tract of 
 swamps and bogs ; and the fourth, is a border of 
 thorny bushes and dwarf trees, reaching to the 
 Andes. The grassy plains of this level territory are 
 occupied by thousands of wild cattle and horses. 
 The silvas of the Amazon, lying in the center of the 
 continent, are covered with woods, and so densely as 
 to prevent land travel. They extend for one thou 
 sand five hundred miles along that river, and vary 
 in breadth from three hundred to eight hundred 
 miles, and are inhabited solely by various wild ani 
 mals. The lianas of the Orinoco occupy one hun 
 dred and fifty thousand square miles between the 
 delta of the Orinoco and the river Coquete, and are 
 so perfectly flat as seldom to present an eminence of a 
 few feet in height. They are nearly destitute of 
 
528 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 trees, but after the rains, they are clothed with fine 
 grass, and afford an abundant pasturage to the count 
 less herds which roam over them. The dry season 
 converts them into desolate wastes. 
 
 Besides these three great tracts of level country, 
 there is the desert of Patagonia, occupying nearly 
 two hundred thousand square miles, and the most 
 barren of all the plains of South America. For the 
 most part, it is occupied by sandy sterile dunes, in 
 termixed with stone and gravel, and occasionally di 
 versified by huge boulders, tufts of brown grass, low 
 spiny bushes, brine lakes, saline incrustations and 
 basaltic platforms. The principal rivers the Ama 
 zon, Orinoco, and Plata, traverse the great basins 
 which severally bear their names. These are separ 
 ated by comparatively slight elevations. The Ama 
 zon is the largest river of the globe. It arises in the 
 table land of Pasco, and after a course of about four 
 thousand miles, falls into the Atlantic at the equator, 
 and is ninety-six miles wide at its mouth. Its prin 
 cipal tributaries are the Ucayali, Madaira, Tapajos, 
 Xingu, Negro, and Tocantins, varying in length from 
 one thousand miles to one thousand eight hundred. 
 The Amazon is navigable itself for two thousand 
 two hundred miles from the sea. The Orinoco rises 
 from the center of the high lands of Guiana, and 
 its length is estimated at one thousand three hun 
 dred or one thousand four hundred miles. The nav 
 igation of these two rivers is connected by the nat 
 ural canal of Cassiquiare, and the Bio Negro ; and 
 the latter has also numerous afii uents, many of them 
 large rivers. The Rio de la Plata is not so much a 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 529 
 
 river as an estuary, formed by the confluence of the 
 rivers Parana and Uruguay. The Parana receives 
 immense tributaries from the West, the chief of 
 which is the Paraguay. The valley drained by these 
 streams extends from the Andes to the mountains of 
 Brazil, and northward to twelfth parallel. There are 
 a number of other rivers in South America, which, 
 though not so large as any of those above named, 
 are equal, if not superior in size to even the largest 
 of Europe. Among these are the Magdalena, flow 
 ing north from the Andine valleys to the Carribean 
 Sea, and the San Francisco, Essequibo, Colorado, 
 Negro, etc., flowing into the Atlantic. From the 
 Pacific side of the mountains there are no large 
 rivers. None of the lakes of South America are of 
 great size, and, with the exception of Titicaca, are 
 rather vast morasses ; the large inland waters of 
 Venezuela, called Lake Maracaibo, being the mere 
 inlet of the sea, and not a true lake. The lake Tit 
 icaca is situated near tiie northwest frontier of Boli 
 via : it covers an area of four thousand six hundred 
 square miles, is elevated twelve thousand seven hun 
 dred and ninety-five feet above the sea, and is said to 
 be very deep, and probably an old crater. Some of 
 the temporary lakes, alternately inundated and dry, 
 or in a marshy state, cover, when flooded, vast tracts 
 of country. The largest of these is lake Xarayes, at 
 the head of the Paraguay, by which its surplus wa 
 ters are carried off. In the elevated mountain val 
 leys and table-lands of the Andes there are many 
 small lakes, and there are numerous small salt lakes 
 in the pampas. There is no part of South America 
 
530 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 so hot as its geographical position would indicate 
 a result due to the trade winds, the lofty mountains, 
 and other physical causes. The burning heats of the 
 plains of Arabia are unknown on the Western Con 
 tinent. In the steppes of Caracas, the hotest region 
 of South America, the temperature of the day is on 
 ly 98 Fahr. in the shade, while it rises to 112 in the 
 sandy deserts of the Red Sea. Throughout the 
 whole basin of the Amazon, which comprehends 
 more than a third of the Peninsula, the climate is 
 neither very hot nor very unhealthy, though under 
 the equator. This arises from its being shaded by 
 lofty forests, and from the prevalence of a cool east 
 erly breeze, a branch of the trade wind, which as 
 cends the channel of the Amazon, following all its 
 windings to the foot of the Andes. Brazil and the 
 country extending westward from it, enjoys an equi 
 table and temperate climate, and even at Rio Janei 
 ro, the mean temperature is only above 74 ; at Bue 
 nos Ayres the mean annual heat is 68; and in the 
 strait of Magalhaens, the temperature of the warm 
 est month, does not exceed 43 or 46, while snow 
 falls almost daily. The narrowness of the continent 
 toward the south, the immense tract of ocean which 
 lie on either side of it, and its exposure to the rigor 
 of the polar region, sufficiently account for this in 
 clemency. On the west coast, between latitude 7 
 and 32 south, there is a rainless district of nearly 
 one thousand miles in length, the sea vapors being 
 condensed on the Andes. Granite forms the base of 
 the whole of South America, having gneiss here and 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 531 
 
 there associated with it ; but mica schist is the most 
 common of the crystaline rocks. Quartz rock is 
 also much developed, generally mixed with mica, and 
 rich in gold and specular iron. The pampas are en 
 tirely alluvial, the deposit of the great rivers of the 
 La Plata system. To the extent of two thousand 
 miles along the coast of Brazil, granite is the pre 
 vailing rock, and with the sienite forms the basis of 
 the table land. The superabundance of the latter 
 consists of metamorphic and old igneous rocks, sand 
 stone, clay-slate, limestone, (in which there are large 
 caverns with bones of extinct animals,) and alluvial 
 soil. Porphyry and red sandstone abound all over 
 the Andes. Peru, Bolivia and Chili are the great 
 mineral sites of South America, and produce chiefly 
 silver, but also some gold and other metals ; and in 
 Chili copper is very abundant. The province of 
 Minas Geraes, in Brazil, is likewise, as its name im 
 plies, exceedingly rich in mines. 
 
 Besides the deposits in situ, gold and silver are 
 found in many of the rivers in Brazil, and also in 
 other States of South America. The most distin 
 guishing feature in the vegetation of South America 
 is its prodigious forests, which cover about two-thirds 
 of the whole surface. These forests are, in several 
 remarkable particulars, wholly different from those 
 of the Old World. The trees are much more various, 
 more graceful, and have more distinctive characters; 
 and many of them, even the largest, are adorned 
 with the most brilliant flowers. Throughout the 
 whole of the tropical region vegetation is on the 
 grandest scale; and in those regions where there are 
 
532 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AJffi 
 
 dne proportions of heat and moisture, the magnitude 1 
 of the trees and the (splendor of the blossoms are ex 
 traordinary. Fruits also abound, including oranges, 
 limes, cocoa-nuts, pine-apples, mangoes, bananas, 
 plantains, pomegranates, mawmorns, goyabas," etc., 
 and all those which we enumerated in our botanical 
 description of other portions of tropical America. 
 " Southward of the equator are found the quassia bit 
 ter, the fragrant tinga bean, the beauteous rosewood, 
 and the ehincono tree; and the indigo, coffee, sugar 
 cane, maze, and also the cacao tree, are among the 
 products. The cultivation of the tea tree has also 
 been attempted in Brazil ; and Paraguay furnishes 
 the yerba mate, from which is prepared the universal 
 beverage of one-half of the peninsula. Further 
 south, towards Patagonia, Vegetation gradually loses 
 its tropical character, and finally assumes a more and 
 more stunted aspect, until it is lost in the mosses of 
 the polar latitudes." The vast scope for slave labor 
 is here spread out before us, on the rich silvas ; lianas, 
 and pampas, that skirt the coasts and the vast allu 
 vial rivers ! Hence, our countrymen, in view of pro 
 gressive slavery to the South and Southwest, and in 
 view of the labor which is before it, ere it makes an 
 impression on the field of emigration and agriculture, 
 which it has to perform, let us, as one people,- great 
 and magnanimous as the field of agriculture and 
 commerce is, which is here partially alluded to, rea 
 son together, settle this bloody discord, and unite our 
 combined efforts in military, agricultural and com 
 mercial relations both North and South, East and 
 West, with progressive slavery, towards restoring 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 533 
 
 Mexico, Central and South America, except Brazil, 
 and the English, Dutch and French possessions, to 
 peace, prosperity and the pursuit of happiness; 
 though we may have to struggle altogether against the 
 combined efforts of Europe ! The attainment of 
 these great objects, and making a ship channel across 
 the Isthmus, would excite every true American to 
 action and patriotism, and give each member of so 
 ciety enough to do, without planing isms to subvert 
 the institutions of our common country ! The pub 
 lic mind must be led from utter destruction by a bold 
 stroke of policy, that will awaken mankind from their 
 apathy to reason ^ and the exercise of common sense! 
 Let men reason,, and let these happy events come, 
 proving a blessing to the negro race, and to all man 
 kind ! When slavery has performed its mission in 
 the West Indies, Mexico, Central and South America, 
 let the negro dream of Africa, and return physically 
 a changed being, to his native home! In view of so 
 vast a country as South America, with the exception 
 of Brazil, which has slaves, as being adapted to slave 
 labor, either in an agricultural or mining sense, extend 
 ing over territory sufficient for sixty States, with an 
 area of more than fifty thousand square miles to each 
 State, we can form some idea of the prosperity and 
 developments of such, in review of our past history 
 when peace, not war, was hovering around our 
 hearth-stones. Slavery as an institution, to develop 
 the resources of the soil, and to serve as pioneer labor 
 in the United States of North America, the West 
 Indies, Mexico, Central and South America, the 
 islands of the Pacific, and Africa, is yet in its pride 
 
534 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 of infancy ; it will march on slowly, yet unhesitat 
 ingly, into the tropics of America, of the Pacific, and 
 Africa, in accordance with verse 28th, first chapter 
 of Genesis, subduing the earth through the genius 
 of the white man, created in the image and after the 
 likeness of his Creator. In this great work there are 
 grades of beings below man, that have their works 
 assigned, to comply with the order of creation, arid 
 with the march of developments. None are useless ; 
 the Indians have performed, and are performing their 
 tasks ; and lo ! like some inferior animals, of which 
 there is little account of them, they are passing off, 
 with their missions on earth having been performed. 
 Like the Indian mission, slavery will pass from the 
 temperate zones of the earth into the tropics, having 
 reduced the country to smiling habitations by clear 
 ing its forests and draining its swamps, from that in- 
 cumbrance which conflicts with products for man s 
 enlightened reason. Its long home will be in culti 
 vating the low lands of the tropics, where, if Aboli 
 tionists should plead for and demand a truce of God s 
 organic law, as now, the yellow fever, with all the 
 ills incident to such a climate, will lay such Atheists 
 prostrate like a pile of ruins, and will serve to keep 
 in abeyance, within the temperate zones, all such 
 offenders of organic law. Such false pretenders and 
 liars, in face of reason and the light of experience, 
 would there, as now, in their little stealings of sombre 
 shades, which they take in defiance of constitutional 
 faith and pledges, to do their menial work, acquiesce, 
 when weakened by climate, in all that the organic insti 
 tution would be capable of imparting. Buch would 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 535 
 
 be reality, sensibly felt, in such a climate, opposed to 
 impudence in self-pretence to God s order of nature. 
 The superstructure of this work is based on the 
 organic law of God ; and the spirit and intent of it 
 are made known to man by the philosophy of reason, 
 without which nothing is good ! We have depicted man 
 in his true estate as he was created in the beginning, 
 and feel in having done so, that we have not over 
 reached the design of God in his creation. To say 
 that God created this world without design and a 
 foreknowledge, would be to involve the creation in 
 mpstery and chance, which no logical and well bal 
 anced mind could assent to for one moment, reason 
 ing from cause to effect, or from effect to cause. For 
 whatever trivial object of creation we behold, excites 
 us with wonder and astonishment, when we contem 
 plate its construction and adaptation to locomotion. 
 As a simple instance to show a manifest design of 
 God in his creation, we mention that of the fly, and 
 all other insects that can walk on ceilings. To the 
 
 o 
 
 unthoughtful, this inquiry has never appealed itself; 
 but it is none the less an object of curiosity, and of 
 philosophical science essentially, which has imparted 
 to us the reason of such insects being able to walk 
 thus. The pressure of the atmosphere is fourteen 
 pounds to the square inch on all surface matter, in 
 any direction ; hence, the foot of the fly being hollow 
 on its lower surface and extending out a proportional 
 distance from the leg on the upper surface, illustrates 
 a philosophical experiment, when the fly sets its foot 
 down, by forcing the air out from the hollow, while 
 the air above presses the foot to the ceiling; and 
 
536 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 therefore, the fly can walk, and for this reason other 
 insects like the fly can walk as the fly does. This is 
 trivial, but it nevertheless indicates design in the cre 
 ation of such. If God condescended to show his de 
 sign in such trivial insects, how much more he would 
 manifest his purposes in the ascending scale of ani 
 mated nature ? otherwise, he would have created us 
 in vain ! The order of creation marked out, and laid 
 down in the first chapter of Genesis, which we have 
 proved by the dint of reason and logical deductions, 
 places every particle of matter in its true relative 
 position, and is evidence of man, the white man, hav 
 ing been formed last, and made vicegerant of the 
 earth, as having supreme dominion over everything 
 that moves ! 
 
 Faithfully have we endeavored, and truthfully, 
 and to the point beyond refutation, have we proved, 
 from the first chapter of Genesis, the order of crea 
 tion, by reason, by inductive physiology, and also, by 
 ethnology. In this natural history of all the inci 
 dents of creation, which are expressed by the Inspir 
 ed Moses, when he gave to man the facts of creation, 
 we have shown that God began with inanimate 
 things, and gradually ascended in His progress of 
 creation, though, with a special care and foresight 
 with reference to each thing created, producing its 
 kind ; and that the whole great workmanship was 
 completed in six consecutive days, making man last 
 through design. For, had he been made first, what 
 office could he have performed, would be the leading 
 inquiry made by the most casual observer, during 
 that period God was engaged in completing His 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 537 
 
 great work? We have seen, in this history, when 
 God began to create animal life in the waters, and 
 that in the air, and also that on the earth. In all 
 this He showed design and a manifest intent to make 
 each produce his kind, not varying in the least, in 
 His production thus far. That all existences of col 
 or, and those below these and above animals walk 
 ing ever on all fours, had their origins respectively 
 as laid down in the 24th verse of the 1st chapter of 
 Genesis ; and to question these facts would throw this 
 important part of God s workmanship out of the 
 order of its regular and fixed production; and this 
 irregularity would manifest inconsistency in God in 
 His organic law, which natural history, based on the 
 1st chapter of Genesis, does not prove, for inanimate 
 and animate life is made to produce his kind. Thus 
 far, God had shown His consistency in all His do 
 ings ; and when he had made man, He crowned His 
 workmanship with the last of His plastic forms ! 
 Hence, we have read the commands of God in the 
 28th verse of the 1st chapter of Genesis, which are 
 imperative ones to man and to women, or to the male 
 and the female. In these, there is no choice between 
 obedience and insubordination ! We have proved 
 that each thing, whether inanimate or animate, pro 
 duces its kind, according to the organic law; and in 
 the event of any deviation, it is a prodigy ; hence, 
 man, and the colored existences, there being four 
 kinds, as presently seen, did not descend from one 
 common parentage, but each from the parentage 
 which his color represents ; therefore, in view of all 
 the matter before us, man, the white man was the 
 
538 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 last created, and he is placed, as stated in the 28th 
 verse before mentioned, to have dominion over every 
 thing that moves. He rules the earth the seeds of 
 the earth ; and in fact, animate and inanimate life. 
 Hence, the Mongolians, the Indians, the Malays or 
 Polynesians, and Africans, move, and he is ordered to 
 nile over them! Therefore, slavery is a Divine institution, 
 instituted in the beginning, out of matter inanimate 
 into animate, to fill a wise ordinance of God, in the 
 same manner as everything beneath man, and beneath 
 these existences of colors, fills the peculiar sphere al 
 lotted to its kind. 
 
 That slavery is a Divine institution, we have prov 
 ed beyond refutation, from the 1st chapter of Gene 
 sis, and if there be truth and divinity in the one, there 
 is in the other; and the sooner mankind acknowl 
 edge this fact and give quiet acquiescence to it, so 
 much the sooner shall wars cease, resulting from such 
 issues; for Divinity itself can not be conquered, and 
 if curtailed by the wicked and corrupt in one region 
 of the earth, His divine attributes will rise and shine 
 again, in some other division of the globe, with more 
 translucent splendor than before! Such is the life 
 of a Divine attribute, and such will be the life of 
 slavery as to the colored existences, let Hell raise her 
 crest and sling her darts ! 
 
 Who can question this Providence in God, and 
 that too, for a wise purpose ? In the progress we 
 have made in the United States, we owe a debt of 
 gratitude to this institution, which, no less, the Eu 
 ropean nations owe also ; for to advance in the arts 
 and sciences, we must have ease and comforts, and be 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 539 
 
 exempt from manual labor, at least, the servile part 
 of it ; otherwise, hard labor saps that fountain which 
 is constantly rising to the surface, till the innate de 
 sires are exhausted, which render the incumbent in 
 capable of aspiring ! And who sees not the truth of 
 these remarks, yes, facts that impress their weight 
 and importance upon every intelligent mind ? If we 
 did not advance mentally through the means of col 
 ored existences, to perform the servile labor, Ave 
 should be insensible to the design of God in His 
 great creation, man being created in the image and 
 after the likeness of his Creator. In view of slave 
 ry, and the justness of it being so fully proved from 
 the 1st chapter of Genesis, and in view of man being 
 created to be obedient to the natural laws of God, as 
 foreshadowed in this chapter, and also, in view of the 
 vast field of labor spread out before us in tropical 
 America and tropical Africa, shall we like other Cau 
 casian nations of the Old World, prove ourselves un 
 equal to the stewardship, which God, in the 28th 
 verse of the above chapter, decreed to us, and allow 
 the earth to revive with thorns, and thistles, and with 
 its vast wilderness waste ? in preference to carrying 
 out His most imperative commands those which 
 look us bold in the face and plead their execution ! 
 Let every American read and contemplate this verse 
 in connection with the others in this chapter, and 
 see how he can escape eternal punishment, if he acts 
 not up to its injunctions. Varying from it as the 
 natural history of this chapter indicates from the 
 light of reason ; and what sins, oh! our countrymen, 
 are we not committing? You have it, from the 
 
540 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 text and our elucidations, by the philosophy of rea 
 son, before you, and which will you choose, light or 
 darkness ? If your deeds be good, you will obey the 
 commands of God in His organic law, but if your 
 deeds be evil, you will persist in Abolitionism and 
 Emancipationism, which will, most effectually, keep 
 the earth an unyielding waste, especially in her trop 
 ics, and result in our debasement and self-destruc 
 tion ! 
 
 That the intelligent Abolitionists know that they 
 are acting in opposition to the order of creation, and 
 also in contravention of their own best judgments, 
 we quote the following from the Cincinnati Daily 
 Enquirer of November 5th, 1862, touching a speech 
 of Daniel S. Dickinson. It is as follows: 
 
 "A PORTRAIT. Daniel S. Dickinson, one of the 
 great guns of Abolitionism in New York, and upon 
 whose efforts to defeat Seymour so much reliance is 
 placed, gave the following graphic and true portrait 
 of those with whom he is at present associated, on 
 an occasion and at a time when it was not necessary 
 for him to lie : 
 
 " A more graceless set of politicians never congre 
 gated. They are desperate men from all parties the 
 lame, the halt and the blind, gathered together ; and 
 what are they going to do ? Going to help freedom! 
 Freedom for whom ? Their every effort jeopardizes 
 freedom ; and if only their efforts prevail, we would 
 not long have a free Government. Freedom for a 
 few blacks. Turning aside from the great destinies 
 of humanity, leaving this country and the race to 
 whom its destinies were committed, to go off in a 
 
Of TERRITORY. 541 
 
 crusade, jeopardizing the institutions of the country, 
 violating the Constitution, menacing the harmony 
 and integrity of every hond of Union, rather than 
 slavery should be extended. What do they care for 
 slavery? They would seek to rivet slavery upon the 
 limbs of thirty millions of people, and upon human 
 ity for all time to come, in order that their mad, 
 crude, incendiary ideas should be carried out in ref 
 erence to a few blacks. ): 
 
 "Where is there a more correct portrait of the school 
 of Abolitionism than is here fully declared, and that, 
 too, by one who, when he made this declaration, did 
 not believe so fully in Abolitionism as now ? It 
 shows that nothing can be gained from such a course 
 but despotism and slavery for the whites, instead of 
 the .blacks. Such a declaration, from such a source, 
 speaks volumes, and sets aside all comments on the 
 wickedness, depravity, and perversity of the Aboli 
 tion character. It shows of what they are composed 
 < the refuse of parties heretofore prominent; and 
 like desperate men in a desperate cause, it proves 
 that they are determined to survive the hurricane on 
 only part of the ship of State, letting all else that is 
 useful, and graceful, and progressive, founder in the 
 tumultuous waves, that like mountains rise, impel to 
 immediate destruction ! 
 
 In the history of man, as in the history of nations, 
 each one composing a portion of the respective com 
 pacts, should feel, in the first walks of life, that he 
 has a design and a purpose on earth, and with this 
 view, bend himself to natural law, in order to fulfill 
 his great destiny I We Americans have before us a 
 
542 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 great and eventful destiny, in the endeavor to subdue 
 the earth, or even tropical America, which we have, 
 in part, described ; provided, we walk and progress 
 in accordance with the commands of God ! In this 
 dissertation, with reference to slavery being a Divine 
 institution, we have proved it beyond skepticism and 
 the research of depravity on the opposite side of this 
 question; and consequently, having full faith in the 
 injunctions of God and the Constitution, and decisions 
 of the Supreme Court of the United States, we in 
 vite obedience to the commands of God and the Con 
 stitution, based on natural law, for the good of man 
 kind ! We are in a fearful civil commotion, and 
 seemingly, with the endeavor to demolish the pillars 
 of State ! We must pause and reason, not only in 
 the North, East, West, but in the South, ere reason 
 has forever descended from her throne, with all of 
 her soft and peaceful endearments ! Without reason, 
 there is no peace, no prosperit} 7 , no security for life 
 and property, and no national greatness ! Hence, let 
 reason descend to every American in our extended 
 domain, and let his actions be governed by it, or de 
 struction both to life and property will be our com 
 mon fate, and madness will rule the hour of gloomy 
 night. Mexico and Central America are before us, and 
 they plead for our action ! even their mountains and 
 valleys hold out their inducements and invite our in 
 coming ! Shall we pause to consider whether we 
 shall take them under our protectorate, in defiance of 
 the French armies that are about to pour into fair 
 Mexico and subject her to French domination ? The 
 picture is before us, O, our countrymen ! and the fate 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 543 
 
 of Mexico will, ere long, be sealed, if she receives no 
 friendly aid from Americans, and thence Central 
 America will follow in her wake ! In this view, let 
 us nurture reason awhile, and see how her charms 
 look in their new dressing ; for since civil commotion 
 was begun, she has been slumbering on her couch of 
 repose ! Let her ascend the throne of every Ameri 
 can mind, and let us, with all our manliness, bury our 
 isms, unite our forces both North and South, both 
 East and West, as one great and good people, willing 
 to do unto others as we would that others should do 
 unto ins, in like times, conditions and circumstances, 
 and throw once and forever our mantle of protection 
 around Mexico and Central America, repel that for 
 eign invader from our American soil, establish a protec 
 torate over these two regions, and open them up to 
 commerce and navigation ! In this view, we mean 
 France, because Mexico has offered every honorable 
 inducement to settle with her, for the aggressions 
 and spoliations which any of her citizens may have 
 suffered in consequence of the civil wars in that coun 
 try. The same we should feel, if any other of the 
 European States were endeavoring to conquer Mex 
 ico, or any portion of America. As a nation we 
 respect the French ; but not when they endeavor to 
 make their line of policy conflict with our territorial 
 progress, both with reference to freedom and slavery. 
 This is the correct American feeling which should 
 have a response and a will in every heart within our 
 vast domain ! In assuming the protectorate of Mexico 
 and Central America, we should exercise the utmost 
 care and forecast to bar a misuse of the elective frau- 
 
544 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 chise. Wherefore, let no one in Mexico nor Central 
 America vote but those descendants by common pa 
 rentage from the Spaniards of old Spain, with such 
 Caucasians as may enter those regions in what pur* 
 suit soever, protecting all others in the enjoyment of 
 their lives, property and pursuit of happiness. Thence 
 let us invite settlement, permitting slaves to be taken 
 from any of the slave States into these acquisitions, 
 and be protected by general laws as well as special, 
 in the Mexican States, where they may be taken ; 
 and from this consideration, slavery will go where it 
 will pay the best, letting the Mexican peones remain 
 peones as being the better means of preserving them 
 from immorality and vice, and of saving them from 
 too speedy a destruction ! In this manner, slavery 
 will regulate itself to sections and regions where it 
 pays, and leave those where it does not. This is the 
 law of trade and labor where civil enactments do not 
 operate to the contrary. At this conjuncture of our 
 national calamities, when destruction excites to won 
 der, and blood to weep, let this advocacy be the policy 
 of reason and common sense in self preservation, and 
 it must meet with universal adoption among men of 
 sound and logical judgments. It is a bold and strik 
 ing policy, for such the American mind requires ! 
 United, it can remove mountains, and subdue tropi 
 cal America by the means of slavery, rendering it a 
 smiling abode for man, in view of its altitudes, and a 
 reflection of gratitude to all corning ages I Upon 
 these vital principles of self preservation and of fu 
 ture progress, we conjure you, our countrymen, to 
 unite all your energies to combat France in her con 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 545 
 
 quest of Mexico, and assume her protectorate, giving 
 yourselves and this unhappy country, for so many 
 years, a prospect and a guarantee, favoring and pro 
 tecting man here in his whole estate! These great 
 considerations, possessing the wealth of Golconda, 
 are within your reach ! Will you, our countrymen, 
 have them, or will you reject them? It is now for 
 you to decide your future progress or future fate! 
 Will you unite and do it, according to the organic 
 law in the order of creation, or will you reject this 
 golden opportunity of restoring peace to yourselves 
 and peace to these distracted countries ? We must 
 not forget the precepts and doctrine of our forefath 
 ers, who have declared that no foreign power should 
 interfere with the affairs of the American continent- 
 Are we equal to the declaration of our forefathers, 
 or shall we spurn them and their great and noble 
 deeds? Let us look to the foreign foe, spread out 
 our flag, and take in those sister Republics in word. 
 and nurture among ourselves, a respectful consid 
 eration for all that pertains to national honor and 
 progress ! These are incentives worthy of man, cre 
 ated in the image and after the likeness of God ! 
 Shall we not altogether pursue them to the accom 
 plishment of the great objects brought, in this disser 
 tation before us, or shall we, like Mexico, Central 
 and South America, with some of the European, and 
 most of the Asiatic, nations, relapse into barbarism, 
 murdering, plundering, devastating, and prostituting, 
 all animate gains^ and animate hopes ? God forbid ! 
 Let us restore ourselves to reason and common sense, 
 by an appeal to God, our Great Creator, to adjust 
 
546 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 our hearts and our understandings ! Let us be ear 
 nest in our devotion to the order of creation, as seen 
 and expounded by the philosophy of reason, and to 
 the letter and spirit of the Constitution of the Unit 
 ed States of North America ! 
 
 By the organization of matter from its original 
 state into inanimate existence, as well as by that into 
 animate existence, by analysis and comparison, and 
 by the conventional compact based on the organic or 
 der of God in his creation, we have proved slavery 
 to be a Divine institution, not only of the Africans, 
 but of the Mongolians, Malays, or Polynesians, and 
 Indians. 
 
 This may startle some ; we expect and desire to 
 persuade them to reason, and to the exercise of com 
 mon sense, as it was displayed in the order of crea* 
 tion, which defends, guards, and protects the position 
 advanced in this dissertation. 
 
 Almost daily we are asked how we know that the 
 origins of the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African, 
 and Caucasian, is separate, one from the other, and 
 has no connection any more than the original matter, 
 out of which each organic form, as it now appears 
 to our senses and understandings, was conceived and 
 brought forth? one reply is, how do we know that 
 rye, oats, barley, wheat, corn, the fruits of the earth, 
 sun, moon, the planets, and stars, are different and 
 separate in their origins and organizations, from 
 original matter, though all formed out of chaos with 
 in the six consecutive days that gave birth to the 
 world ? Do not our senses teach us a proper consid 
 eration of the latter, and with regard to which, wo 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 54? 
 
 see no doubters; hence, on the same principle of 
 reasoning*, who can doubt the original condition of 
 the former, as they are now presented to us in the 
 book of nature, when we are pursuaded to turn over 
 its leaves. Fire burns, the rose blossoms, the young 
 come forth, the sun, moon, the planets, and stars, arc 
 in motion, yet who can, see that secret agency that 
 causes all these effects, any more or less, than he can 
 see that Agency that gives rise to the different col 
 ored existences, and man, yet we know, by the exer 
 cise of reason, that such exist and have all the gen 
 erative organs for reproduction in resemblance to 
 themselves, severally. No one, for a moment, pre 
 tends, through a process of presumed mutations, that an 
 apple originated from a pear, or a cherry from a 
 plum, or an apricot from a peach, or squirrel from a 
 rabbit, or tea from coffee, or coffee from the beans 
 which we eat, etc., by apparent congenerics through 
 out the whole volume of nature. And why not? 
 Because their organic forms are distinct, and each 
 has the capacity of reproducing its kind, and an ap 
 peal to our senses awards this decision. This being 
 the condition of this figure, as presented to the most 
 common understanding; physiologically and ethno- 
 logically, in view of the organic law then, what de 
 viation should we expect from such, with reference 
 to existences of colors and man, in their creation and 
 production ? If we should wander into the woody 
 forests, or over the verdant meadows, or over the 
 dry channels which have disgorged their fountains, 
 coming from mountains and periodical springs, or 
 take a geological survey of the inner depths of the 
 
5 i8 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 earth, and should say, after a minute investigation, 
 and after we had beheld so much -diversity in the or 
 ganic forms of matter, that all sprang from one or 
 ganic form in each of the kingdoms ! what would a 
 common field-hand negro, exercising no more sense 
 than enough to do the bidding of the whites, say as 
 to such a conclusion ? The most common under 
 standing must see the monstrocity of such a conclu 
 sion, and of intelligent white men arguing in favor of 
 the unity of existences of colors and man, in the 
 United States, and of putting such on an equality 
 with the whites politically, for no other purpose, af 
 ter their emancipation is effected, than to use them 
 as tools, as the existences of colors are used in Mexi- 
 ico, Central, and South America, except Brazil. This 
 will be the upshot of the present gigantic abolition 
 raid against slavery. By making emancipated slaves 
 citizens, and consequently voters, they would be ever 
 ready to play into the hands of the Abolitionists, the 
 balance of power in the government, which would 
 degenerate into a monarchy of blacks and whites, as 
 heterogenious as could be generated. The Agrarian 
 law was a humbug; Mohammedanism was a hum 
 bug; the pretended religion of those people who set 
 tled in New England near PlymouthRock,was a hum 
 bug; Witchcraftism was a humbug; the persecution 
 ot the Quakers and Catholics in New England was a 
 humbug ; Mormanism was a humbug ; Socialism was 
 a humbug; Millerism was a humbug; buttheprince 
 of humbugs is Abolitionism in modern times, with 
 such men as Prichard, Sumner, Lovejoy, Fremont, 
 Cameron, Dickinson, with a whole host of greater 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 549 
 
 and less satelites, that shine in the dim and bloody 
 world of their own creation ! 
 
 If the religion of the New Englanders had been 
 pure, and had it been founded on this eternal princi 
 ple of respecting "thy neighbor as thyself" in point 
 of natural organic rights, could they have persecuted 
 the Quakers and Catholics who came among them? 
 God, in his creation, made the earth for the white 
 man, and all else in subordination to him; see phy 
 siologically the order of creation in the first chapter 
 of Genesis. Therefore, those whites who believe in 
 Him have a right to His Inheritance, a natural right 
 to air, water, and the earth to sleep on, and a conven 
 tional right to purchase lands, founded on Organic 
 Law, or as it should be, for possessions. To purchase 
 in this sense, implies an original white possessor, 
 As based on this law, there could be no religious nor 
 political persecutions ; for inanimate nature does not 
 persecute herself; hence can animate nature consis 
 tently persecute herself? When man, over his fel 
 low man, deviates from this law, and inflicts punish 
 ment, banishment, imprisonment, or death, upon 
 those who adhere to the order of creation, and con 
 sequently to organic law, he denies this order, this 
 law, and becomes an Atheist. For, in offending God 
 in spiritual matters, man is responsible to his Creator 
 alone, and when man assumes to pronounce the judg 
 ment in question, he deifies himself, denies his God, 
 and becomes an Atheist, also. 
 
 This was the condition with those first emigrants 
 to New England, who settled near Plymouth Rock, and 
 who assumed the reins of God in their punishment 
 
550 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 of man for departures in faith from their creed. This 
 same Abolition, fanatical, Atheistical, unconstitution 
 al, creed has been handed down from father to son 
 in those States, embracing those susceptible of its 
 adoption, till the constitutional elements of the Unit 
 ed States a,re aroused from their apathy, to contem 
 plate means of forcing all to the letter and spirit of 
 the Constitutional platform, founded by our forefa 
 thers. 
 
 In drawing this work to a close, it may profit us 
 to review portions of the Constitution, and our first 
 object is to quote Benjamin II. Curtis, of Boston, 
 Massachusetts, late Judge of the Supreme Court of 
 the United States, on Executive Power, by present 
 ing in the first place, the subjects that gave rise to his 
 article, as follows, to-wit : 
 
 EXTRACT FROM PRESIDENT LINCOLN S PROCLAMATION OP 
 SEPTEMBER 22, 1862. 
 
 " That on the first day of January, in the year of our Lord one thousand 
 eight hundred and sixty-three, all persons held as slaves within any State, 
 or designated part of a State, the people whereof shall then be in rebellion 
 against the United States, shall be then, thenceforward and forever free-, 
 and the Executive Government of the United States, including the military 
 and naval authority thereof, will recognize and maintain the freedom of 
 such persons, and will do no act or acts to suppress such persons, or any 
 of them, in any efforts they may make for their actual freedom. 
 
 That the Executive will, on the first day of January aforesaid, by pro 
 clamation, designate the States, and parts of States, if any, in which the 
 people thereof respectively shall then be in rebellion against the United 
 fcjtat/**; and the fact that any State, or the people thereof shall on that 
 day b i in good faith represented in the Congress of the United States, by 
 members chosen thereto at elections, where a majority of the qualified 
 voter* of such States shall have participated, shall, in the absence of sirong 
 countervailing testimony, be deemed conclusive evidence that such State 
 and the people thereof, are not then in rebellion against the United States." 
 
 " Understand, I raise no objection against it on legal or constitutional 
 grounds ; for, as the Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy in time 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 551 
 
 of war, I suppose I hav a right to take any measure which may best sub 
 due the enemy." President Lincoln to the Chicago Delegation. 
 PROCLAMATION OF SEPTEMBER 24, 1862. 
 
 "WHEREAS, It has become necessary to call into service not only vol 
 unteers, but also a portion of the militia of the States by draft, in order to 
 suppress the insurrection existing in the United States, and disloyal per 
 sons are not adequately restrained by the ordinary processes of law from 
 hindering this measure, and from giving aid and comfort, in various ways. 
 to the insurrection. 
 
 Now. therefore, be it ordered 
 
 1. That during the existing insurrection, and as a necessary measure for 
 suppressing the same, all rebels and insurgents, all aiders and abettors, 
 within the United States, and all persons discouraging volunteer enlist 
 ments, resisting militia drafts, or guilty of any disloyal practice, affording 
 aid and comfort to the rebels against the authority of the United States, 
 shall be subject to martial law, and liable to trial and punishmeut by court 
 martial or military commission. 
 
 2. That the writ of habeas corpus is suspended in respect to all persons 
 arrested, or who are now, or hereafter during the rebellion shall be, im 
 prisoned in any fort, camp, arsenal, military prison, or other place of con 
 finement by any military authority, or by the sentence of any court mar 
 tial or military commission. 
 
 In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand, and caused the seal 
 of the United Statee to be affixed. 
 
 ,^to^ Done at the city of Washington, this twenty-fourth day of Sep- 
 Iggyltemher, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and 
 sixty-two, and of the Independence of the United States the eighty- 
 seventh. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 
 
 By the President : 
 
 WILLIAM H. SEWARD, 
 
 Secretary of State." 
 
 ORDERS OF THE SECRETARY OF WAR, PROMULGATED SEP 
 TEMBER 26, 1862. 
 
 " First. There shall be a Provost Marshal General of the War Depart 
 ment, whose headquarters will be at Waskington. and who will have the 
 immediate supervision, control and management of the corps. 
 
 Second. There will be appointed in each State one or more special Pro 
 vost Marshals, as necessity may require, who will report and receive in 
 structions and orders from the Provost Marshal General of the War 
 Department. 
 
 Third. It will be the duty of the special Provost Marshal to arrest all 
 deserters, whether Regulars, Volunteers, or Militia, and send them to the 
 nearest military commander or military post, where they can be cared for 
 and sent to their respective regiments ; to arrest upon the warrant of the 
 
552 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Judge Advocate, all disloyal persons subject to arrest under the orders of 
 the War Department; to inquire into and report treasonable practices, 
 seize stolen or embezzled property of the Government, detect spies of the 
 enemy, and perform such other duties as may be enjoined upon them by 
 the War Department, and report all their proceedings promptly to the 
 Provost Marshal General. 
 
 Fourth. To enable special Provost Marshals to discharge their duties 
 efficiently, they are authorized to call on any available military force 
 within their respective districts, or else to employ the assistance of citizens, 
 constables, sheriffs, or police officers, as far as may be necessary under 
 such regulations as may be prescribed by the Provost Marshal General of 
 the War Department, with the approval of the Secretary of War. 
 
 Fifth. Necessary expenses incurred in this service will be paid in dupli 
 cate bills, certified by the special Provost Marshal, stating time and nature 
 of service, after examination and approval by the Provost Marshal Gen 
 eral. 
 
 Sixth. The compensation of special Provost Marshals shall be dol 
 lars per month, and actual traveling expenses, and postage will be refunded 
 on bills certified under oath, and approved by the Provost Marshal Gen 
 eral. 
 
 Seventh. All appointments in this service will be subject to be revoked 
 at the pleasure of the Secretary of War. 
 
 Eighth. All orders heretofore issued by the War Department, conferring 
 authority upon other officers to act as Provost Marshals, except those who 
 receive special commissions from the War Department, are hereby re 
 voked. 
 
 By order of the Secretary of War. 
 
 L. THOMAS, Adjutant General." 
 
 EXECUTIVE POWER. 
 
 " No citizen can be insensible to the vast importance of the late proclama 
 tions and orders of the President of the United States. Great differences 
 of opinion already exist concerning them. But whatever those differences 
 of opinion may be, upon one point all must agree. They are assertions of 
 transcendent executive power. 
 
 There is nothing in the character or conduct of the Chief Magistrate 
 there is nothing in his present position in connection with these proclama 
 tions, and there is nothing in the state of the country which should prevent 
 a candid and dispassionate discussion, either of their practical tendencies 
 or of the source of power from whence they are supposed to spring. 
 
 The President, on all occasions, has manifested the strongest desire to 
 act cautiously, wisely, and for the best interests of the country. What 
 is commonly called his proclamation of emancipation is, from its terms 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 55o 
 
 and from the nature of the case, only a declaration of what, at its date, he 
 believed might prove expedient, within yet undefined territorial limits 
 three months hence, thirty days after the next meeting of Congress, ami 
 within territory not at present subject even to our military control. Of 
 course, such an executive declaration as to his future intentions must be 
 understood by the people to be liable to be modified by events, as well as 
 subject to such changes of views respecting the extent of his own powers, 
 as a more mature, and possibly a more enlightened consideration, may 
 produce. 
 
 In April. 1861, the President issued his proclamation, declaring that he 
 would treat as pirates all persons who should cruise under the authority 
 of the so-called Confederate States, against the commerce of the United 
 States. 
 
 But subsequent events induced him, with general acquiescence, to ex 
 change them as prisoners of war. Not from any fickleness of purpose, but 
 because the interests of the country imperatively demanded this depart 
 ure from his proposed course of action. 
 
 In like manner it is not to bu doubted by any one who esteems the 
 President honestly desirous to do his duty to the country, under the best 
 lights possible, that when the time for his action on his recent proclama 
 tions and orders shall arrive, it will be in conformity with his own wishes 
 that he should have thuse lights which are best elicited in this country by 
 temperate and well considered public discussion ; discussion not only of 
 the practical consequences of the proposed measures, but of his own con 
 stitutional power to decree and execute them. 
 
 The Constitution has made it incumbent on the President to recommend 
 to Congress such measures as he shall deem necessary and expedient. 
 Although Congress will have been in session nearly thirty days before any 
 executive action is proposed to be taken on this subject of emancipation, 
 it can hardly be supposed That this proclamation was intended to be a re 
 commendation to them. Still, in what the President may perhaps regard 
 as having some flavor of the spirit of the Constitution, he makes known 
 to the people of the United States his proposed future executive action; 
 certainly not expecting or desiring that they should be indifferent to such 
 a momentous proposal, or should fail to exercise their best judgments, and 
 afford their best counsels upon what so deeply concerns themselves. 
 
 Our public affairs are in a condition to render unanimity, not only in 
 the public councils of the nation, but among the people themselves, of the 
 first importance; but the President must have been aware, when he issued 
 these proclamations, that nothing approaching toward unanimity upon 
 their subjects could be attained among the people save through their pub 
 lic discussion. And as his desire to act in accordance with the wise.st and 
 best settled and most energetic popular sentiment cannot be doubted, we 
 may ju>t!y believe that executive action has been postponed, among other 
 reasons, for the very purpose of allowing time for such discussion. 
 
554 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 And, in reference to the last proclamation, and the orders of the Secre 
 tary of War, intended to carry it into practical effect, though their opera 
 tion is immediate, eo far as their express declarations can make them so, 
 they have not yet been practically applied to such an extent, or in such a 
 way, as not to allow it to be supposed that the grounds upon which they 
 rest are open for examination. 
 
 However this may be, these are subjects in which the pepple have vast 
 concern. It is (heir right, it is their duty to themselves and to their pos 
 terity, to examine and to consider and to decide upon them; and no citi 
 zen ia faithful to his great trust if he fail to do so, according to the best 
 lights he has, or can obtain. And if, finally, such examination and con 
 sideration shall end in diversity of opinion, it must be accepted as justly 
 attributable to the questions themselves, or to the men who have made 
 them. 
 
 It has been attempted by some partisan journals to raise the cry of dis 
 loyally against any one who should question these executive acts. 
 
 But the people of the United States know that loyalty is not subservi 
 ency to a man, or to a party, or to the opinions of newspapers ; but that 
 it i an honest and wise devotion to the safety and welfare of our coun 
 try, and to the great principles which our Constitution of government 
 embodies, by which alone that safety and welfare can be secured. And, 
 when those principles are put in jeopardy, every true loyal man must in 
 terpose, according to his ability, or be an unfaithful citizen. 
 
 This is not a Government of men. It is a Government of laws. And 
 the laws are required by the people to be in conformity with their will, 
 declared by the Constitution. Our loyalty is due to that will. Our obedi 
 ence is due to those laws ; and he who would induce submission to other 
 laws, springing from sources of power not originating in the people, but 
 in casual events, and in the mere will of the occupants of places of poWer, 
 does not exhort us to loyalty, but to a desertion of our trust. 
 
 That they, whose principles he questions, have the conduct of public 
 affairs ; thac the times are most critical ; tliat public unanimity is highly 
 necessary; while these facts afford sufficient reasons to restrain all oppo 
 sition upon any personal or party grounds, they can afford no good reason 
 hardly a plausible apology for failure to oppose usurpation of power, 
 which, if acquiesced in and established, must be fatal to a free Govern 
 ment. 
 
 The war in which we are engaged is a just and necessary war. It must 
 be prosecuted with the whole force of this Government till th-e military 
 power of the South is broken, and they submit themselves to their duty to 
 obey, and our right to have obeyed, the Constitution of the United States, 
 as the supreme law of the land Bat with what sense of right can we 
 ubdue them by arms to obey the Constitution as the supreme law of their 
 part of the land if we have ceased to obey it, or failed to preserve it, as 
 the supreme law of our part of the land ? 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. OOO 
 
 I am a member of no political party. Duties, inconsistent, in my opin 
 ion, with the preservation of any attachments to political party, caused 
 me to withdraw from all such connections many years ago, and they have 
 never been resumed. I have no occasion to listen to the exhortations, now 
 eo frequent, to divest myselt of party ties, and disregard party objects, and 
 act for my country. I have nothing but my country for which to act, in 
 any public affair ; and solely because I have that yet remaining, and know 
 not but it may be possible, from my studies and reflections, to say some 
 thing to my countrymen which may aid them to form right conclusions in 
 these dark and dangerous times, I now reluctantly address them. 
 
 I do not propose to discuss the question whether the first of these pro 
 clamations of the President, if definitely adopted, cah have any practical 
 effect on the unhappy race of persons to whom it refers ; nor what its 
 practical consequences would be upon them and upon the white popula 
 tion of the United States if it should take effect ; nor through what scenes 
 of bloodshed, and worse than bloodshed, it may be, we should advance to 
 those final conditions ; nor even the lawfulness, in any Christian or civil 
 ized Pense, of the "use of such means to attain any end. 
 
 If the entire social condition of nine millions of people has, in the provi 
 dence of God, been allowed to depend upon the executive decrees of one 
 man, it will be the most stupendous fact which the history of the race has 
 exhibited. But, for myself, I do not yet perceive that this vast responsi 
 bility is placed upon the President of the United States. I do not yet see 
 that it depends upon his executive decree whether a servile war shall be 
 invoked to help twenty millions of the white race to assert the rightful 
 authority of the Constitution and laws of their country over those who 
 refuse to obey them. But I do see that this proclamation asserts the power 
 of the Executive to make such a decree. 
 
 I do not y^i perceive how it is that my neighbors and myself, residing 
 remote from armies and their operations, and where all the laws of the 
 land may be enforced by constitutional means, should be subjected to the 
 possibility of military arrest and imprisonment, and trial before a military 
 commission, and punishment at its discretion for offences unknown to the 
 law ; a possibility to be converted into a fact at the mere will of the Presi 
 dent, or of some subordinate officer, clothed by him with this power. But 
 I do perceive that this executive power is asserted. 
 
 I am quite aware that, in times of great public danger, unexpected per 
 ils, which the legislative power has failed to provide against, may impera 
 tively, demand instant and vigorous executive action, passing beyond the 
 limits of the law ; and that, when the Executive has assumed the high 
 responsibility of such a necessary exercise of mere power, he may justly 
 look for indemnity to that department of the Government which alone has 
 the rightful authority to grant it ; an indentnu.. which should be always 
 sought and accorded upon the clearest admission of legal wrorg, finding 
 
0^6 PROGRESS. SLAVERY, AND 
 
 its excuse in the exceptional case which made that wrong absolutely neces 
 sary for the public pafety. 
 
 But I find no resemblance between such exceptional cases and the sub 
 stance of these proclamations and these orders They do not relate to 
 exceptional cases they establish a system. They do not relate to some 
 instant emergency they cover an indefinite future. They do not seek for 
 excuses they assert powers and rights. They are general rules of action, 
 applicable to the entire country, and to every person in it ; or to great 
 tracts of country and to the social condition of their people ; and they are 
 to be applied whenever and wherever and to whomsoever the President, 
 or any subordinate officer whom he may employ, may choose to apply 
 them. 
 
 Certainly these things are worthy of the most deliberate and searching 
 examination. 
 
 Let us. then, analyze these proclamations and orders of the President; 
 let us comprehend the nature and extent of the powers they assume. 
 Above all, let us examine that portentous cloud of the military power of 
 the President, which is supposed to have overcome us and the civil liber 
 ties of the country, pursuant to the will of the people, ordained in the 
 Con-titution because we are in a state of war. 
 
 And first, let us understand the nature and operation of the proclamation 
 of emancipation, as it is termed; then let us see the character and scope 
 of the other proclamation, and the orders of the Secretary of War, designed 
 to give it practical effect, and having done so, let us examine the asserted 
 source of these powers. 
 
 The proclamation of emancipation, if taken to mean what in terms it 
 asserts, is an executive decree, that on the first day of January next, all 
 persons held as slaves, within such States or parts of States as shall then 
 be designated, shall cease to be lawfully held to service, and may by their 
 own efforts and with the aid of the military power of the United States, 
 vindicate their lawful right to their personal freedom. 
 
 The persons who are the subjects of this proclamation are held to ser 
 vice by the laws of the respective States in which they reside, enacted by 
 State authority, as clear and unquestionable, under our system of Govern 
 ment, as any law passed by any State on any subject. 
 
 This proclamation, then, by an executive decree, proposes to repeal and 
 annul valid State laws which regulate the domestic relations of their peo 
 ple. Such is the mode of operation of the decree. 
 
 The next observable characteristic is, that this executive decree holds 
 out this proposed repeal of State laws as a threatened penalty for the con 
 tinuance of a governing majority of the people of each State, or part of a 
 State, in rebellion against the United States. So that the President hereby 
 assumes to himself the power to denounce it as a punishment against the 
 entire people of a State, that the valid laws of that State, which regulate 
 the domestic condition of its inhabitants, shall become null and void, at a 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 557 
 
 certain future date, by reason of the criminal conduct of a governing ma 
 jority of its people. 
 
 The penalty, however, it should be observed, is not to be inflicted on 
 those persons who have been guilty of treason. The freedom of their 
 .-laves was already provided for by the act of Congress, recited in a subse 
 quent part of the proclamation. It is not, therefore, as a punishment of 
 guilty persons that the Commander-in-Cliief decrees the freedom of slaves. 
 It is upon the slaves of loyal persons, or of those who from their tender 
 years or other disability, cannot be either disloyal or otherwise, that the 
 proclamation is to operate, if at all; and it is to operate to set them free, 
 in spite of the valid laws of their State-- 5 , because a majority of the legal 
 voters do not send Representatives to Congress. 
 
 Now, it is easy to understand h-.w persons held to service under the laws 
 of these States, and how the army and navy under the orders of the Presi 
 dent, may overturn these valid laws of the States, just as it is easy to 
 imagine that any law may be violated bv physical force. But I do not 
 understand it to be the purpose of the President to incite a part of the in 
 habitants of the United States to rise in insurrection against valid laws; 
 but that, by virtue of some power which he possesses, he proposes to an 
 nul those law?, so that they are no longer to have any operation. 
 
 The cecond proclamation and the orders of the Secretary of War. which 
 follow it, place every citizen of the United States under tha direct military 
 command and control of the President. They declare and define new 
 offences, not known to any law of the United States. They subject all 
 citizens to be imprisoned upon a military order, at the pleasure of the 
 President, when, where, and so long as he, or whoever e\*e is acting for 
 him, may choose. They hold the citizen to trial before a military commis 
 sion appointed by the President, or his representative, for such acts or 
 omissions as the President may think proper to decree to be offences ; and 
 they subject him to such punishment as such military commission may be 
 pleased to inflict. They create new offices, in such number, and whose 
 occupants are to receive such compensation as the President may direct; 
 and the holders of these offices, scattered through the States, but with one 
 chief inquisitor at Washington, are to inspect and report upon the loyalty 
 of the citizens, with a view to the above described proceedings against 
 them when deemed suitable for the central authority. 
 
 Such is a plain and actual statement of the nature and extent of the 
 powers asserted in these executive proclamations. 
 
 What is the source of these vast powers? Have they any limit? Are 
 they derived from, or are they utterly inconsistent with, the Constitution 
 of the United States? 
 
 The only pupposed source or measure of these vast powers appears to 
 have been designated by the President, in his reply to the address of the 
 Chicago clergymen, in the following words : Understand, I raise no ob 
 jection against it on legal or Constitution;.! grounds; for. as Commander- 
 
058 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 in-Chief of the Army and Navy, in time of war, I suppose I have a rigl 
 to tnke any measure which may best subdue the enemy. This is a clea 
 ;ind frank declaration of the President respecting the origin and extent of 
 the power he supposes himself to possess : and, so far as I know, no source 
 if these powers other than the authority of Commander in-chief, in time 
 of war, has ever been suggested^ 
 
 There has been much discussion concerning the question whether the 
 power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus is conferred 
 by the Constitution on Congress or on the President. The only judicial 
 decisions which have been made upon this question have been adverse to 
 the power of the President. Still, very able lawyers have endeavored to 
 maintain perhaps to the satisfaction of others have maintained that the 
 power to deprive a particular person of the privilege of the writ is an 
 executive power. For, while it has been generally, and, so for as I know. 
 universally admitted, that Congress alone can suspend a law, or render it 
 inoperative, and consequently, that Congress alone can prohibit the courts 
 from issuing the writ, yet that the executive might, in particular cases, sus 
 pend or deny the privilege which the writ was designed to secure, I am 
 not aware that any one has attempted to show that under this grant of 
 power to suspend the privilege of the writ of habeas corpus, the Presi 
 dent may annul the laws of States^ create new offences, unknown to the 
 laws of the United States, erect military commissions to try and punish 
 them, and then, by a sweeping decree, suspend the writ of habeas corpnf 
 as to all persons who shall ibe arrested by any military authority. I think 
 he would make a more bold than wise experiment on the credulity of the 
 people who should attempt to convince them that this power is to be found 
 in the habeas corpus clause of the Constitution. No such attempt hasbeen> 
 and I think no such attempt will be made. And, therefore, I repeat, that 
 no other source of this power has ever been suggested, save that described 
 by the President himself, as belonging to him as the Commander-in-Chief. 
 
 It must be obvious to the meanest capacity that if the President of the 
 United States has an implied Constitutional right, as Commander-in-chief 
 of the Army and Navy, in time of war, to disregard any one positive pro 
 hibition of the Constitution, or to exercise any one power not delegated to 
 the United States by the Constitution, because, in his judgment, he may 
 thereby best subdue the enemy, he has the same right, for the same rea 
 son, to disregard each and every provision of the Constitution, and to exer 
 cise all power neediul, in his opinion, to enable him best to subdue the 
 
 It has never been doubted that the power to abolish slavery within the 
 States was not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, but was 
 reserved to the States. If the President, as Commander-in-chief of the 
 Army and Navy in time of war, may, by an executive decree, exercise this 
 power to abolish slavery in the States, which power was reserved to the 
 States, because he is of opinion that he may thus best subdue the enemy/ 
 
ACQUISITION OF TEHKITORT. 559 
 
 what other power, reserved to the States or to the people, may not be exer 
 cised by the President, for the same reason, that he is of opinion he may 
 thus best subdue the enemy ? And if so, what distinction can be made 
 between powers not delegated to the United States at all, and powers 
 which, though thus delegated, are conferred by the Constitution upon some 
 department of the Government other than the executive? 
 
 Indeed the proclamation of September 24, 1862, followed by the orders 
 of the War Department, intended to carry it into practical effect, are mani 
 fest assumptions by the President of powers delegated to the Congress an<i 
 to the judicial department of the Government. It is a clear and undoubted 
 prerogative of Congress alone to define all offences, and to affix to each 
 come appropriate and not cruel or unusual punishment. But this procla 
 mation and these orders create new offences, not known to any law of the 
 United States. Discouraging enlistments and any disloyal practice, 
 are not offences known to any law of the United States. At the same time 
 they may include, among many other things, acts which are offences 
 against the laws of the United States, and. among others, treason. Under 
 the Constitution and laws of the United States, except in cases arising in 
 the land and naval forces, every person charged with an offence is ex 
 pressly required to be proceeded against* and tried by the judiciary of the 
 United States and a jury of his peers; and he is required by the Constitu 
 tion to be punished in conformity with some act of Congress applicable to 
 the offence proved, enacted before ita commission. But this proclamation 
 and these orders remove the accused from the jurisdiction of the judiciary ; 
 they substitute a report, made by some Deputy Provost Marshal, for the 
 presentment of a grand jury ; they put a military commission in place of a 
 judicial court and jury required by the Constitution 5 and they apply the 
 discretion of the commission and the President, fixing the degree and kind 
 of punishment, instead of the law of Congress fixing the penalty of the 
 offence. 
 
 It no longer remains to be suggested, that if the ground of action an 
 nounced by the President be tenable, he may^ as Commander in chief of 
 the Army and Navy, use powers not delegated to the United States by the 
 Constitution; or may use powers by the Constitution exclusively delegated 
 to the legislative and the judicial departments of the Government. These 
 things have been already done, so far as the proclamation and orders of 
 the President can effect them. 
 
 It is obvious that, if no private citizen is protected in his liberty by the 
 safeguards thrown around him by the express provisions of the Constitu 
 tion, but each and all of those safeguards may be disregarded, to subject 
 him to military arrest upon the report of some Deputy Provost Marshal, 
 and imprisonment at the pleasure of the President, and trial before a mili 
 tary commission and punishment at its discretion, because the President i* 
 of opinion that such proceedings best may subdue the enemy, then all 
 members of either house of Congress and every judicial officer is liable tc 
 
660 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 be proceeded against as a disloyal person, by the same means and in the 
 same way. So that, under thts assumption concerning the implied powers 
 of the President as Commander-in-chief in time of war, if the President 
 shall be of opinion that the arrest and incarceration, and trial before a mili 
 tary commission of a judge of the United States, for some judicial decision, 
 or of one or more members of either House of Congress for words spoken 
 in debate, is a measure which may best subdue the enemy, there is then 
 conferred on him by the Constitution the rightful power so to proceed 
 against such judicial or legislative officer. 
 
 This power is certainly not found in any express grant of power made 
 by the Constitution to the President, nor even in any delegation of power 
 made by the Constitution of the United States to any department of the 
 Government. It is claimed to be found solely in the fact that he is the 
 Commander-in-chief of its army and navy, charged with the duly of sub 
 duing the enemy. And to this end, as he understands it, he is charged 
 with the duty of using, not only those great and ample powers which the 
 Constitution and laws, and the self devotion of the people in executing 
 them, have placed in his hands, but charged with the duty of using pow 
 ers which the people have reserved to the States, or to themselves; and is 
 permitted to break down those great Constitutional safeguards of the par 
 tition of governmental powers, and the immunity of the citizen from mere 
 executive control, which are at once both the end and the means of free 
 government. 
 
 The necessary result of this interpretation of the Constitution is. that, in 
 time of war, the. President has any and all power which he may deem it 
 necessary to exercise to subdue the enemy; and that every private and 
 personal right of individual security against mere executive control, and 
 every right reserved to the States or the people, rests merely upon Execu 
 tive discretion. 
 
 But the military power of the President is derived solely from the Con 
 stitution, and it is as sufficiently defined there as his purely civil power. 
 These are its words: The President shall be the Commander-in-chief of 
 the Army and Navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several 
 States, when called into the actual service of the United States. 
 
 This is hi<* military power. He is the General-in-chief, and as such, in 
 prosecuting war, may do what Generals in the field are allowed to do, 
 within the sphere of their actual operations in subordination to the laws 
 of their country, from which alone they derive their authority. 
 
 When the Constitution says that the President shall be the Commander- 
 in-chief of the Army and Navy of the Uuited States, and of tho militia of 
 the several States, when called into the actual service of the United States, 
 does it mean that he shall possess military power and command over all 
 citizens of the United States ? that, by military edicts, he may control all 
 citizens as if enlisted in the army, or navy, or in the militia called into the 
 actual service of the United States ? Does it mean that he may make him- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 561 
 
 self a legislator, and enact penal laws governing the citizens of the United 
 States, and erect tribunal?, and create offices to enforoe his penal edicts 
 upon citizens? Does it mean that he may, by a prospective executive 
 decree, repeal and annul the laws of the several States, which respect 
 subjects reserved by the Constitution for the exclusive action of the States 
 and the people? The President is the Commander-in-chief of the Army 
 and Navy, not only by force of the Constitution, but under and subject to 
 the Constitution, and to every restriction therein contained, and to every 
 law enacted by its authority, as completely and clearly as the private in 
 his ranks. 
 
 He is General in-chief ; but can a General-in-chief disobey any law of 
 his own country ? When he can, he superadds to his rights as commander 
 the powers of a usurper ; and that is military despotism. In this noise of 
 arms have we become deaf to the warning voices of our fathers, to take 
 care that the military shall always be subservient to the civil powers 1 
 Instead of listening to these voices, some persona now seem to think that 
 it is enough to silence objection, to say, true enough, there is no civil right 
 to do this or that, but it is a military act. They seem to have forgotten 
 that every military act is to be tested by the Constitution and laws of the 
 country under whose authority it is done. And that under the Constitu 
 tion and laws of the United States, no more than under the Government 
 of Great Britain, or under any free or any settled Government, the mere 
 authority to command an army is not an authority to disobey the lawE of 
 the country. 
 
 The framers of the Constitution thought it wise that the powers of the 
 Commander-in-chief of the military forces of the United States should be 
 placed in the hands of the chief civil magistrate. But the powers of the 
 Commander-in-chief are in no degree enhanced or varied by being con 
 ferred upon the same officer who has important civil functions. If the 
 Constitution had provided that a Commander-in-chief should be appointed 
 by Congress, his powers would have been the same as the military powers 
 of the President now are. And what would be thought by the American 
 people of an attempt by a General-in-chief to legislate by his decrees for 
 the people and the State ? 
 
 Besides, all the powers of the President are executive merely. He can 
 not make a law. He cannot repeal one. He can only execute the laws. He 
 can neither make, nor suspend, nor alter them. He cannot even make an 
 article of war. He may govern the army, either by general or special 
 orders, but only in subordination to the Constitution and laws of the United 
 States, and the articles of war enacted by the legislative power. 
 
 The time has certainly come when the people of the United States must 
 understand, and must apply those great rules of civil liberty which have 
 been arrived at by the self-devoted efforts of thought and action of their 
 ancestors, during seven hundred years of struggle against arbitrary power. 
 If they fail tO ( imderstand and apply them, if they fail to hold every branch 
 36 
 
562 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 of their Government steadily to them, who can imagine what is to come 
 out of this great and desperate struggle ? The military power of eleven of 
 these States being destroyed what then ? What is to be their condition ? 
 What is to be our condition ? 
 
 Are the great principles of free Government to be used and consumed 
 as means of war? Are we not wise enough and strong enough to carry 
 on this war to a successful military end without submitting to the loss of 
 any one great principle of liberty ? We are strong enough. We are wise 
 enough, if the people and their servants will but understand and observe 
 the just limits of military power. 
 
 What, then, are those limits? They are these: There is military law j 
 there is martial law. Military law is that system of laws enacted by the 
 legislative power for the government of the army and navy of the United 
 States, and of the militia, when called into the actual service of the United 
 States. It has no control whatever over any person or any property of 
 any citizen. It could not even apply to the teamsters of an army, save by 
 force of the express provisions of the laws of Congress, making such per 
 sons amenable thereto. The persons and the property of private citizens 
 of the United States are as absolutely exempted from the control of mili 
 tary law as they are exempted from the control of the lawa of Great 
 Uritain. 
 
 But there ia also martial law. What is this ? It is the will of a military 
 commander, operating, without any restraint, save his judgment, upon the 
 lives, upon the property, upon the entire social and individual condition 
 of all over whom the law extends. But, under the Constitution of the 
 United States, over whom does such law extend? 
 
 Will any one be bold enough to say, in view of the history of our ances 
 tors and ourselves, that the President of the United States can extend such 
 law as that over the entire country, or over any defined geographical part 
 thereof, save in connection with some particular military operations which 
 he is carrying on there? Since Charles I. lost his head, there has beeu 
 no king in England who could make such law in that realm. And where 
 is there to be found, in our history, or our Constitution, either State or 
 national, any warrant for saying, that a President of the United States haa 
 been empowered by the Constitution to extend martial law over the wholo 
 country, and to subject thereby to his military power every right of every 
 citizen ? He has no such authority. 
 
 In time of war, a military commander, whether he be the Commander- 
 in-chief or one of his subordinates, must possess and exercise powers both 
 over the persons and the property of citizens which do not exist in time 
 of peace. But he possesses and exercises such powers not in epite of the 
 Constitution and laws of the United States, or in derogation from their 
 authority, but in virtue thereof and in strict subordination thereto. The 
 General who moves his army over private property in the course of his 
 operations in the field, or who impresses into the public service means of 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 563 
 
 transportation or subsistence, to enable him to act against the enemy, or 
 who seizes persons within his lines as spies, or destroys supplies in imme 
 diate danger of falling into the hands of the enemy, uses authority un 
 known to the Constitution and laws of the United States in time of peace ; 
 but not unknown to that Constitution and those laws in .time of war. 
 
 The power to declare war includes the power to use the customary and 
 necessary means effectually to carry it on. As Congress may institute a 
 state of war, it may legislate into existence and place under executive con 
 trol the means for its prosecution. And, in time of war, without any epe 
 cial legislation, not the Commander-in chief only, but every commander 
 of an expedition, or of a military post, is lawfully empowered by the Con 
 stitution and laws of the United States to do whatever is necessary and 
 sanctioned by the laws of war, to accomplish the lawful objects of his 
 command. But it is obvious that this implied authority must find early 
 limits somewhere. If it were admitted that a commanding General in the 
 field might do whatever in his discretion might be necessary to subdue the 
 enemy, he could levy contributions to pay his soldiers ; he could force 
 conscripts into his service ; he could drive out of the entire country all 
 persons not desirous to aid him in short, he would be the absolute mas 
 ter of the country tor the time being. 
 
 No one has ever supposed no one will now undertake to maintain- 
 that the Commander-in chief, in time of war, has any such lawful author 
 ity as this. What, then, is his authority over the persons and property of 
 citizens ? I answer that, over all persons enlisted in his forces he has 
 military power and command ; that over all persons and property within 
 the sphere of his actual operations in the field, he may lawfully exercise 
 such restraint and control as the successful prosecution of his particular 
 military enterprise may, in his honest judgment, absolutely require ; and 
 upon such persons as have committed offences against any article of war. 
 he may, through appropriate military tribunals, inflict the punishment pre 
 scribed by law. And there his lawful authority ends. 
 
 The military power over citizens and their property is a power to act, 
 not a power to prescribe rules for future action. It springs from present 
 pressing emergencies, and is limited by them. It cannot assume the func 
 tions of the statesman or legislator, and make provision for future or dis 
 tant arrangements by which persons or property may be made subservient 
 to military uses. It is the physical force of an army in the field, and may 
 control whatever is so near as to be actually reached by that force, in 
 order to remove obstructions to its exercise. 
 
 But when the military commander controls the persons or property cf 
 citizens who are beyond the sphere of his actual operations in the field, 
 when he makes laws to govern their conduct:, he becomes a legislator. 
 Those laws may be made actually operative ; obedience to them may b 
 enforced by military power ; their purpose and effect may be solely to 
 recruit or support his armies, or to weaken the power of the enemy with 
 
564 
 
 whom he is contending. But he is a legislator still, and whether his edicta 
 are clothed in the form of proclamations or of military orders, by what 
 ever name they may be called, they are laws. If he have the legislative 
 power conferred on him by the people, it is well. If not, he usurps it. 
 
 He has no more lawful authority to hold all the citizens of the entire 
 country, outside of the sphere of his actual operations in the field, and 
 amenable to his military edicts, than he has to hold all the property of the 
 country subject to his military requisitions. He is not the military com 
 mander of the citizens of the United States, but of its soldiers. 
 
 Apply these principles to the proclamations and orders of the.Preeident. 
 They are not designed to meet an existing emergency in some particular 
 military operation in the field ; they prescribe future rules of action touch 
 ing the persons and property of citizens. They are to take effect, not 
 merely within the scope of military operations in the field, or in their 
 neighborhood, but throughout the entire country, or great portions thereof. 
 Their subject matter is not military offences, or military relations, but civil 
 offences and domestic relations ; the relation of master and servant ; the 
 offences of disloyalty or treasonable practices. Their purpose is not to 
 meet some existing and instant military emergency, but to provide for dis 
 tant events, which may or may not occur ; and whose connections, if they 
 should coincide with any particular military operations are indirect, re 
 mote, casual and possible merely. 
 
 It is manifest that in proclaiming these edicts, the President is not act 
 ing under the authority of military law ; first, because military law extends 
 only over the persons actually enlisted in the military service , and second > 
 because these persons are governed by laws enacted by the legislative 
 power. It is equally manifest that he is not acting under that implied 
 authority which grows out of particular actual military operations ; for 
 these executive decrees do not spring from the special emergencies of any 
 particular military operations, and are not limited to any field in which 
 any such operations are carried on. 
 
 Whence, then, do these edicts spring ? They spring from the assumed 
 power to extend martial law over the whole territory of the United States ; 
 a power, for the exercise of which by the President, there is no warrant 
 whatever in the Constitution, a power which no free people could confer 
 upon an executive officer, and remain -a free people. For it would make 
 him the absolute master of their lives, their liberties, and their property, 
 with power to delegate his mastership to such satraps as he might select, 
 or as might be imposed on his credulity or his fears. Amid the great dan 
 gers which encompass us, in our struggles to encounter them, in our natu 
 ral eagerness to lay hold of efficient means to accomplish our vast labors, 
 let us beware how we borrow weapons from the armory of arbitrary power. 
 They cannot be wielded by the hands of a free people. Their blows will 
 finally fall upon themselves. 
 
 Distracted councils, divided strength, are the very earliest effects of an 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 565 
 
 attempt to use them. What lies beyond, no patriot is now willing to attempt 
 to look upon. 
 
 A leading and influential newspaper, while expressing entire devotion 
 to the President, and approbation of his proclamation of emancipation, 
 says ; The Democrats talk about unconstitutional acts. Nobody pretends 
 that this act is constitutional, and nobody cares whether it is or not 
 
 I think too well of the President to believe he has done an act involving 
 the lives and fortunes of millions of human beings, and the entire social 
 condition of a great people, without caring whether it is conformable to 
 that Constitution which he has many times sworn to support. 
 
 Among all the causes of alarm which now distress the public mind, 
 there are few more terrible to reflecting men than the tendency to lawless 
 ness which is manifesting itself in so many directions. No stronger evi 
 dence of this could be afforded than the open declaration of a respectable 
 and widely circulated journal, that nobody cares whether a great public 
 act of the President of the United States is in conformity with, or is sub 
 versive of the supreme law of the land the only basis upon which the 
 Government rests j that our public affairs have become so desperate, and 
 our ability to retrieve them by the use of honest means is so distrusted, 
 and our willingness to use other means so undaunted, that our great pub 
 lic servants may themselves break the fundamental laws of the country, 
 and become usurpers of vast powers not entrusted to them, in violation of 
 their solemn oath of office, and nobody cares. 
 
 It is not believed that this is just to the people of the United States. 
 They do care, and the President cares, that he and all other public ser 
 vants should obey the Constitution. Partisan journals, their own honest 
 and proper desire to support the President on whose wisdom and firmness 
 they rely to relieve their country from its evils and dangers and the diffi 
 culties which the mass of the people encounter in forming opinions on 
 questions of constitutional law, may prevent them, for a limited time, from 
 arriving at a just judgment of such questions, or of the vast practical 
 effects dependent on them. 
 
 But the people of the United States do not expect national concord to 
 spring from usurpations of power ; or national security from the violations 
 of those great principles of public liberty, which are the only possible foun 
 dation, in this country, of private safety and public order. Their instincts 
 demand a purer and more comprehensive statesmanship than that which 
 seizes upon unlawful expedients, because they may possibly avert for the 
 moment some threatening danger at the expense of the violation of great 
 principles of free government, or of the destruction of some necessary 
 safeguard of individual security. 
 
 It is a subject of discussion in the public journals whether it is the inten 
 tion of the Executive to use the powers asserted in the last proclamation 
 and in the orders of the Secretary of War to suppress free discussion of 
 political suljects. I have confidence in the purity and the patriotism both 
 
566 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 of the President and of the Secretary of War. I fear 110 each present ap 
 plications of this proclamation and these orders by them. But the execu 
 tion of such powers must be entrusted to subordinate agents, and it is of 
 the very essence of arbitrary power that it should be in hands which can 
 act promptly and efficiently, and unchecked by form. These great powers 
 must be confided to persons actuated by party, or local, or personal feel 
 ings and prejudices ; or, what would often prove as ruinous to the citizen, 
 actuated by a desire to commend their vigilance to their employers, and 
 by a blundering and stupid zeal in their service. 
 
 But it is not this or that particular application of power which is to be 
 considered. It is the existence of the power itself, and the uses of which 
 it is susceptible, while following out the principle on which it has been 
 assumed. 
 
 The uses of power, even in despotic monarchies, are more or less con 
 trolled by usages and customs, or in other words, by public opinion. In 
 good hands, and in favorable times, despotic power is not commonly 
 allowed to be felt to be oppressive ; and, always, the forms of a free Gov 
 ernment, which has once existed, so far as is practicable, are carefully and 
 speciously preserved. But a wise people does not trust its condition and 
 rights to the happy accident of favorable times or good hands. It is jeal 
 ous of power. It knows that of all earthly things it is that. thing most 
 likely to be abused ; and when it affects a nation most destructive by ita 
 abuse, they will rouse themselves to consider what is the power claimed ; 
 what is its origin ; what is its extent ; what uses may be made of it in dan 
 gerous times, and by men likely to be produced in such times ; and while 
 they will trust their public servants, and will pour out their dearest blood 
 like water to sustain them in their honest measures for their country s sal 
 vation, they will demand of those servants obedience to their will, as ex 
 pressed in the fundamental laws of the Government, to the end that there 
 shall not be adduced to all the sufferings and losses they have uncom 
 plainingly borne, that most irreparable of all earthly losses the ruin of the 
 principles of their free Government. 
 
 What, then, is to be done? Are we to cease our utmost efforts to save 
 our country, because its Chief Magistrate seems to have fallen, for the 
 time being, into what we believe would be fatal errors if persisted in by 
 him and acquiesced in by ourselves ? Certainly not. Let the people but 
 be right, and no President can long be wrong ; nor can he efl ect any fatal 
 mischief if he should be. 
 
 *The sober second thought of the people has yet a controlling power. Let 
 this gigantic shadow, which has been evoked out of the powers of Com 
 mander-in-chief, once be placed before the people, so that they can see 
 clearly its proportions and its mein, and it will dissolve and disappear like 
 the morning cloud before the rising sun. 
 
 The people yet can and will take care by legitimate means, without dis 
 turbing any principle of the Constitution, or violating any law, or relaxing 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 567 
 
 any of their utmost efforts for their country s salvation, that their will, em 
 bodied in the Constitution, shall be obeyed. If it needs amendment, they 
 will amend it themselves. They will suffer nothing to be added to it, or 
 taken from it, by any other power than their own. If they should, neither 
 the Government itself, nor any right under it, will any longer be theirs." 
 
 The Constitutional doctrine in this article, out-spoken as it is, at this 
 conjuncture of our national affairs, is a landmark for the anchorage of the 
 Ship of State, ere she founders on her perilous and unknown voyage of 
 discovery for new lights. We had hoped that common sense was the 
 birthright inheritance of every American, of which he might boast, and 
 that each one had an honest and common understanding. In review of 
 past events as concern a great people, when we take into consideration 
 the Abolition party affiliated with the Republican party, and the latter 
 with the former, for the purpose of nominating a man as candidate for the 
 Presidentage, and electing hpi on the Chicago Platform, the main features 
 of which are in opposition to the Constitution, in spirit and letter, we feel 
 pained that men can become so recreant to the sacred trust of their ances 
 tors. The Constitution of the United States is a whole instrument for 
 government accepted by all the States, not fragmental parts for parties, in 
 after times, to select what pleases them and reject the balance. In order 
 to arrive at just conclusions with reference to the influence of party poli 
 tics to have brought about our present troubles, we will take a philosophi 
 cal constitutional view of the Republican Platform, which was formed and 
 adopted during the period the Republican Convention were in session, 
 May 16, 1860, as to be their basis of action in the administration of the 
 Government of the United States, when that party came into power. 
 
 It is as follows, to- wit : 
 
 " Resolved, That we, the delegated representatives of the Republican 
 electors of the United States, in Convention assembled, in discharge of the 
 duty we owe to our constituents and our country, unite in the following 
 declarations : 
 
 1. That the history of the nation during the last four years has fully es 
 tablished the propriety and necessity of the organization and perpetuation 
 of the Republican party, and that the causes which called it into exist 
 ence are permanent in their nature, and n-ow more than ever before, de 
 mand its peaceful and constitutional triumph. 
 
 2. That the maintenance of the principles promulgated in the Declara 
 tion of Independence and embodied in the Federal Constitution : that all 
 men QIQ created equal; that they are eiidoiccd by then- Creator with certain 
 inalienable rights ; that among these are life, liberty, and the pursuit of 
 happiness ; that to secure these rights governments are instituted among 
 men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed, is essen 
 tial to the preservation of our Republican institutions ; and that the Fed 
 eral Constitution, the rights of the States, and the Union of the States 
 must and shall be preserved. 
 
568 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 3. That to the union of the States this nation owes its unprecedented in 
 crease in population, its surprising development of material resources, its 
 rapid augmentation of wealth, its happiness at home and its honor abroad ; 
 and we hold in abhorrence all schemes for disunion, come from whatever 
 source they may ; and we congratulate the country that no Republican 
 member of Congress has uttered or countenanced the threats of disunion 
 so often made by Democratic members without rebuke and with applause 
 from their political associates ; and we denounce those threats of disunion 
 in case of a popular overthrow of their ascendancy as denying the vital 
 principles of a free government, and as an avowal of contemplated trea 
 son, which it is the imperative duty of an indignant people sternly to re 
 buke and forever silence. 
 
 4. That the maintenance inviolate of the rights of the States, and espe 
 cially the right of each State to order and control its own domestic institu 
 tions according to its own judgment exclusively, is essential to that balance 
 of powers on which the perfection and endurance of our political fabric 
 depends ; and we denounce the lawless invasion by armed force of the soil 
 of any State or Territory, no matter under what pretext, as among the 
 gravest of crimes. 
 
 5. That the present Democratio Administration has far exceeded our 
 worst apprehensions, in its measureless subserviency to the exactions of a 
 sectional interest, as especially evinced in its desperate exertions to force 
 the infamous Lecompton Constitution upon the protesting people of Kan 
 sas ; in construing the personal relation between master and servant to 
 involve an unqualified property in persons ; in its attempted enforcement, 
 everywhere, on land and sa, through the intervention of Congrets and of 
 the Federal courts, of the extreme pretentious of a purely local interest ; 
 and in its general and unvarying abuse of the power entrusted to it by a 
 confiding people. 
 
 6. That the people justly view with alarm the reckless extravagance 
 which pervades every department of the Federal Government ; that a 
 return to rigid economy and accountability is indispensable to arrest the 
 systematic plunder of the public treasury by favored partisans ; while the 
 recent startling developments of frauds and corruptions at the Federal 
 metropolis, show that an entire change of administration is imperatively 
 demanded. 
 
 7. That the- new dogma that the Constitution, of its own force, carries 
 slavery into any or all of the Territories of the United States, is a danger 
 ous political heresy, at variance with the explicit provisions of that instru 
 ment itself, with cotemporaneous exposition, and with legislative and ju 
 dicial precedent ; is revolutionary in its tendency, and subversive of the 
 peace and harmony of the country. 
 
 8. That the normal condition of all the Territories of the United States 
 is that of freedom: That as our Republican fathers, when they had abol 
 ished slavery in all our national territory, ordained that no person should 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 569 
 
 be deprived of life, liberty or property, without due process of law, it be 
 comes our duty, by legislation, whenever such legislation is necessary, -to 
 maintain this provision of the Constitution against all attempts to violate 
 it ; and we deny the authority of Congress or a territorial legislature, or 
 of any individuals, to give legal existence to slavery in any Territory of 
 the United States. 
 
 9. That we brand the recent re-opening of the African slave trade, under 
 the cover of our national flag, aided by perversions of judicial power, as 
 a crime against humanity, and a burning shame to our country and age ; 
 and we call upon Congress to take prompt and efficient measures for the 
 total and final suppression of that execrable traffic. 
 
 10. That in the recent vetoes, by their Federal Governors, of the acts of 
 the Legislatures of Kansas and Nebraska, prohibiting slavery in those 
 Territories, we find a practical illustration of the boasted Democratic prin 
 ciple of Non-intervention and Popular Sovereignty embodied in the Kan 
 sas-Nebraska bill, and a demonstration of the deception and fraud involved 
 therein. 
 
 11. That Kansas should, of right, be immediately admitted as a State 
 under the Constitution recently formed and adopted by her people, and 
 accepted by the House of Representatives. 
 
 12. That, while providing revenue for the support of the General Gov 
 ernment by duties upon imports, sound policy requires such an adjustment 
 of these imports as to encourage the development of the industrial inter 
 ests of the whole country ; and we commend that policy of national ex 
 changes which secures to the working men liberal wages, to agriculture 
 remunerating prices, to mechanics and manufacturers an adequate reward 
 for their skill, labor, and enterprise, and to the nation commercial pros 
 perity and independence. 
 
 13. That we protest against any sale or alienation to others of the pub 
 lic lands held by actual settlers, and against any view of the Free Home 
 stead policy, which regards the settlers as paupers or suppliants for pub 
 lie bounty ; and we demand the passage by Congress of the complete and 
 satisfactory Homestead measure, which has already passed the House. 
 
 14. That the Republican party is opposed to any change in our natural 
 ization laws or any State legislation, by which the rights of citizenship 
 hitherto accorded to emigrants from foreign lands shall be abridged or im 
 paired ; and in favor of giving a full and efficient protection to the rights 
 of all classes of citizens, whether native or naturalized, both at home and 
 abroad. 
 
 15. That appropriations by Congress for river and harbor improvements 
 of a national character, required for the accommodation and security of 
 an existing commerce, are authorized by the Constitution, and justified by 
 the obligation of Government to protect the lives and property of its 
 citizens. 
 
 16. That a railroad to the Pacific ocean is imperatively demanded by 
 
570 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 the interests of the whole country; that the Federal Government ought 
 to render immediate and efficient aid in.ita construction; and that, as pre 
 liminary thereto, a daily overland mail should be promptly established. 
 
 17. Finally, having thus set forth our distinctive principles and views, 
 we invite the co-operation of all citizens, however differing on other ques 
 tions, who substantially agree with us in their affirmances and support." 
 Upon the motion to adopt this report, Mr. Carter, of Ohio, moved the 
 previous question. This motion caused great excitement, and loud calls 
 were made to withdraw the motion ; but Mr. C. insisted on his motion. 
 3f r. Giddings waa particularly earnest in his appeal to his colleague to 
 withdraw it, but with no effect. 
 
 The vote was then taken as to whether the Convention would sustain 
 the call of the previous motion, with the following result: 
 
 Ayes. Noes. 
 
 Maine 1 14 
 
 Vermont 10 
 
 New Hampshire 10 
 
 Massachusetts 4 21 
 
 Connecticut 1 11 
 
 Rhode Island 8 
 
 New York 25 45 
 
 NewJersey 12J 1$ 
 
 Delaware 4 2 
 
 Maryland... 11 
 
 Virginia 17 6 
 
 Pennsylvania 53J 
 
 Ohio 24 18 
 
 Kentucky 10 10 
 
 Indiana 20 6 
 
 Illinois 14 8 
 
 Michigan 8 4 
 
 Wisconsin 8 2 
 
 Missouri 18 . 
 
 Iowa 2 6 
 
 Texas 6 
 
 California 8 
 
 Oregon 2 2 
 
 Kansas 6 
 
 Nebraska 2 4 
 
 * Minnesota 8 
 
 District of Columbia 2 
 
 155 300 
 
 So the Convention refused to sustain the previous question. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 571 
 
 Mr. Giddings then moved the adoption of the following as a substitute 
 for the first section of the platform : That we solemnly re-affirm these self- 
 evident truths : that man is endowed with certain inalienable rights ; 
 among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness ; and that Gov 
 ernments were formed for the protection of these rights. Mr. Giddings 
 then made an earnest speech in favor of his substitute, but upon a vote, 
 the Convention rejected it by a decided majerity. 
 
 Mr. Wilmot made some inquiry as to the questions involved in the 14th 
 section of the platform in relation to naturalized citizens, the only effect of 
 which was to give an opportunity for two very pretty and eloquent 
 speeches^ from Messrs. Shurz, of Wisconsin, and Hapaureck, of Cincin 
 nati, both leaders among the German Republicans. Mr. G. W. Curtis, of 
 New York, then moved to insert the words of the Declaration of Inde 
 pendence, formerly proposed by Mr. Giddings, in the 2d section of the 
 platform, and maintained his position in a very earnest and a very firm 
 speech, that told with great effect upon the auditors. The motion was car 
 ried by a large majority. 
 
 The platform was then adopted amid a perfect/uror of applause." 
 
 The Republican Chicago Platform, of May 16, I860, upon which the 
 Republican party elected their candidate to the Presidentage that year is 
 thus presented before us for consideration ; and we shall shortly consider 
 it, with reference to its constitutional bearing on the people of the United 
 States. Consequently, in the futherance of this object, the following por 
 tions of the Constitution, touching slaves in the slave States, we submit 
 to candid and considerate men, to know if the Constitution would be com 
 plete, were these portions forced literally, or by erasure from that instru 
 ment? These portions are quoted from the Constitution as here pre 
 sented, in the form of extracts, concerning the inalienable rights of the 
 slave States under that instrument. 
 
 The first extract is clause 3, under section 2, of article 1 : 
 
 " Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the sev 
 eral States which may be included within this union, according to their 
 respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole 
 number of free, persons, including those bound to service for a term of 
 vears, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-Jifths of all other persons." 
 
 The second extract is : 
 
 ; The migration or importation of such persons as any of the States now 
 existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Con 
 gress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or 
 duty may be imposed on such importation not exceeding ten dollars for 
 each person." (See clause 1, section 9, article 1.) 
 
 The third extract is : 
 
 " No person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws thereof, 
 escaping into another shall, in consequence of any law or regulation 
 therein, be discharged from such service or labor ; but shall be delivered 
 
572 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 up on claim of the party to whom such service or labor maybe due." 
 (See clause 3, section 2, article 4). 
 
 The fourth extract is : 
 
 " Congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all needful rules 
 and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the 
 United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as 
 to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any particular State." 
 (See clause 2, section 3, article 4). 
 
 The fifth extract is : 
 
 " This Constitution, and the laws of the United States, which shall be 
 made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall be made, 
 under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the 
 land ; and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, anything in 
 the Constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwithstanding." 
 (See clause 2, article 6, Miscellaneous). 
 
 AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. 
 
 The sixth extract is : 
 
 " The enumeration in the Constitution of certain rights shall not be con 
 strued to deny or disparage others retained by the people." (See article 9.) 
 
 The seventh extract is : 
 
 "The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor 
 prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively or to 
 the people." (See article 10;* 
 
 With these Constitutional extracts before us, we propose to enter into a 
 short philosophical analysis of them ; and, in the first place, we would ask, 
 if they compose the expressed and fully defined landmarks of the Consti 
 tution, as occupying their relative positions, or do they do not? and would 
 the Constitution be one to all the people of the United States, without these 
 portions we have thus quoted ? It received its adoption by the States to 
 be a perpetual fundamental system of government, as a whole, not in 
 part. Hence, we see that these extracts are active portions of the Consti 
 tution, so long as it may exist, without their being annulled by three-fourths 
 of the States ; this could be done under the provision of article 5 of 
 Amendments. And until the Constitution is altered with respect to these 
 extracts, every portion of it constitutes it the primordial and fundamental 
 law of the land. (See clause 2, article 6). 
 
 In view of clause 3, section 2, article 1, of the Constitution, the appor 
 tionment of representation and direct taxes is considered a perpetual man 
 date of that instrument, for the term " shall " is applied, and to one State 
 no more than to another, but to all alike. How, then, is the apportionment 
 determined ? See the above clause 3. The term " shall " is here applied 
 again. Three-fifths of all others in this clause, and in this one sentence, 
 mean the slave population in the slave States, and this mandate as to three- 
 fifths is as obligatory, as perpetual, and as fundamental as any portion of 
 the Constitution. This right is as perpetual to the Southern States as the 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 573 
 
 Constitution itself in its present form. It goes with the Constitution wher 
 ever it goes into the Territories, for it would be unreasonable and unphilo- 
 sophical to suppose that that instrument lost a portion of ita rights, as to 
 certain States, in its progress over the extension of territory. If it should 
 lose its rights to certain States as herein philosophically and constitution 
 ally seen it would, were it limited, then why not all, and still all is the 
 Constitution ! Can there be minds so narrow as not to see and comprehend 
 the full letter, spirit, objects, rights and mandates of the clause in ques 
 tion? Take from this clause " three fifths of all other persons," in the 
 way of representation and direct taxation ; and then would it, bearing the 
 letter and spirit of the instrument in mind, be the Constitution it now is to 
 the slave States ? Common sense will answer this. 
 
 The Constitution sanctions slavery as a basis of Congressional represen 
 tation ; consequently in the territory before it becomes a State, if people 
 from slave States should enter such territory with slaves, three-fifths of 
 them and their masters are entitled to consideration through their delega 
 tion in Congress, as much as those who have none. There is no clause in 
 the Constitution which can be applied to legislate the slave and master out 
 of the territory by Congress, any more than there is to legislate a horse 
 and man out of such from a free State ; and common sense would say that 
 that instrument contemplated that some of the people would have, under 
 all circumstances, coming from slave States, such basis for representation. 
 Hence, from the letter and spirit of the Constitution, Congress, having no 
 discretion in the case, must protect the slaveholders in the use of such 
 property, because taxation is based on representation, and it must protect 
 what it taxes, or else it could not long tax. 
 
 In the great fundamental founding of our Constitutional rights, and of 
 the basis of representation in Congress, and of taxation in accordance with 
 representation, can we find a clause in the Constitution, or a single word 
 embraced in its whole contour, that would warrant an infringement upon 
 the third clause, section 2, of article 1, as to three fifths of the slaves being 
 a basis for representat-on in our National Legislature ? No such clause 
 cor word can be found; in the purchase of more domain, and in the organ 
 ization of it into territories for white settlement, there is no clause prohib 
 iting property, of whatever kind, from going into such territory; and does 
 the Constitution recognize a thing as property under any circumstance, 
 without, in spirit, granting the means of protecting it in like cases ? The 
 great object of the Constitution was, and is, to secure protection to our 
 liberties, lives, and possessions ; and in the Convention that formed it no 
 regard was paid to any sections of the Colonies or States, in contradistinc 
 tion to other portions. Its burthens, as well as privileges, were conceived 
 and adjusted to bear on all pro rata. No blind fanatic will deny this inter 
 pretation of the Constitution ; hence, in our philosophy of reason upon 
 slavery and the constitutional rights which it should enjoy uninterrupted 
 under the Constitution, we feel authorized, by its letter and spirit, to ecru- 
 
674 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 tinize the declarations, devices, and plots of parties that would, by these 
 manifestations, indicate a disposition and determination to invade, sup 
 plant, or erase, in their choice of men for high positions, any of the clause? 
 of the Constitution, which we have only just quoted. 
 
 The first clause of section 9, under article 1, contemplates slavery in the 
 States, and grants them certain immunities as to importing blacks or per 
 sons of color, using the term persons to express its purpose. In this re 
 spect the Constitution grants certain qualified rights to the States gener 
 ally, without expressing the power in any of its clauses to abolish those 
 rights within the States at any time, but it limits the rights as to importing 
 blacks iuto the States up to the year 1808, when they shall cease to exist. 
 Up to this time this traffic was legal and constitutional, and the Govern 
 ment received ten dollars per head on each one imported. The spirit of 
 this clause knew that the negroes thus imported would increase, and that 
 the territory was common property under the control of the supreme law 
 of the land the Constitution. Wherefore, that instrument, through represen 
 tation and direct taxation, was organized to guard and protect all interests 
 Alike, which are not unconstitutional ; slavery was not then. The Const) - 
 tution. up to 1808, was accessory to the States in the importation of lie- 
 groes into the States ; for the Government received the eum of ten dollars 
 per head, and thus if the former committed a crime against humanity, so 
 did the latter, on the same principle of reasoning. The effects of this 
 clause, so far as the Constitution is concerned, are as perpetual and con 
 stitutional now as immediately upon its operation after having been formed. 
 The third clause of section 2, under article 4, contemplates the escape 
 of slaves from their masters into the free States ; hence arises its protective 
 purpose. It is as old as the Constitution, is a part of that instrument, and 
 was then made in view of there being free and slave States; it is protect 
 ive of certain property in all its tendencies, and can be erased only in a 
 constitutional manner for amending that instrument ; otherwise it goer- 
 with and pleads its execution upon common rights guaranteed by the Con 
 stitution to those States holding slaves. Hence slavery is a reserved right 
 of the State choosing it; and when a State passes a law permitting the 
 introduction of slavery, can it, by Convention or otherwise, pass ft law 
 abolishing it constitutionally, which, with regard to State contracts with 
 her citizens, would, in all its tendency, be ex-post-facto 1 The learned in 
 constitutional law may think of this. 
 
 The second clause of section 3, under article 4, is full of meaning, and 
 such as we want. In view of the clauses which we have so far quoted 
 and discussed, concerning the constitutionality of slavery, could Congress 
 constitutionally legislate slavery out or in the organized territories of the 
 Government ? Certainly not. Wherefore, under those clauses just quoted. 
 Congress has un interest in slavery from representation, direct taxation, 
 and a more binding interest from the Government having received, from 
 its formation up to 1808, the sum of ten dollars per head on tbe iiegnvn 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 575 
 
 imported. ,The sum was paid in each State that imported, and the interest 
 on it is a perpetual admonisher of the General Government that it ha? 
 slave interest as much to watch in the territories as any other interest, till 
 a territory may have citizens enough to become a State. The Constitu 
 tion knew that slaves would increase in numbers like whites ; hence, in 
 view of the clauses quoted, could it permit a Congress in any manner to 
 control its express letter and spirit, which would annihilate the slave in 
 terest in perpetuity, and the partnership between the slave and free States 
 in that instrument, so far as regards protection and equal rights. Hence, 
 an organized territory is common property to all the States, and an exclu 
 sive law passed by Congress would be unconstitutional. And the latter 
 part of the clause says, " and nothing in this Constitution shall be so con 
 strued as to prejudice any claims of the United States or of any particu 
 lar State." Is this not a prohibition against any acts of Congress acting 
 in opposition to the general interests of States ? for one State has the same 
 right tc territory with what it possesses within its own limits as another, 
 or the organized territory would not be common property. The second 
 clause of article 6 makes the Constitution the supreme law of the land, 
 which was accepted as it now reads. In full view of constitutional law, 
 based upon that instrument, and of that itself, without any constitutional 
 proposition having come before the people of the States in due form, how 
 Can we view the Republican Platform, concocted and made at Chicago in 
 the- month of May, 1860, as a whole, and more especially declaration 7 and 
 declaration 8 ? These two declarations form a constituent portion of the 
 Republican Chicago Platform for the election of the Republican party p 
 candidate to the Presidentage. Contrasted with the clauses just quoted 
 from the Constitution, securing, guarding and defending the institution of 
 slavery as much, if not more, than any other interest in the country, those 
 declarations, the effusions of fanatics, concocted, weighed and adjusted in 
 that platform, were and have been conspiring to overthrow constitutional 
 safeguards, rights and prerogati /es, which that instrument vouchsafes as 
 the heritage of every American citizen. 
 
 The power to make these declarations / and 8 embraced, as seen in that 
 platform, did not emanate from the people in the States to propose, in due 
 form, alterations in the Constitution ; for their main object was the nomi 
 nation of a man as candidate for the Presidentage, but not to announce a 
 will to destroy any of the clauses of the Constitution. Therefore, the mem 
 bers of the Chicago Convention meeting in that city, May, 1860, trans 
 cended, in the adoption of these two declarations to form a portion of their 
 platform, the constitutional safeguards which we have heretofore quoted 
 and discussed. As compared with the clauses quoted from the Constitu 
 tion, those declarations breathe a perfect contempt to the letter and spirit 
 of that instrument; and as now seen and analyzed, they indicate nothing 
 but conspiration and anarchy, for they were foreign to the purpose of thr 
 Convention; as chosen by the people. Hence, if we trace history far back 
 
576 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND, 
 
 to find a name for the members of that Convention, how many of its mem 
 bers would out-Catiline Catiline, in all the purposes to which the human 
 miud can give rise in favor of anarchy and revolutions ? The plot, the 
 purpose open and bold, the object and device, were all carefully couched 
 and adjusted in those declarations. Common sense and common reason 
 can see these facts, if they will compare, aa we have heretofore remarked. 
 For avowing and declaring such principles as are contained in those decla- 
 tions. anarchal in purpose, and subversive of tho Constitution, can they 
 be viewed by candid and good men in any other light than as conspira 
 tors against that instrument ? We speak fearlessly, for we fear not man 
 We speak as we know the letter and spirit of the Republican Chicago 
 Platform, and that of the Constitution of the United States, which have 
 been under review. God knows what will become of those conspirators 
 that formed the platform in question, and history will tell us, or future 
 ages ; but what shall be their doom on earth, a just and good people will 
 ere long determine. We see our dim star rising, dipped in brothers 
 blood ! Let us hasten to behold it with all its past splendor, in the full 
 march to national greatness, purified, and with every ism forever en 
 tombed that obstructs and annihilates industrial pursuits, peace, and secu 
 rity to happiness. The normal condition of the inhabitants of the conti 
 nent of America, so far aa history tella us about the customs and usages 
 of the Indians, was that of slavery, in contradistinction to declaration 8 
 of the Republican Chicago Platform. It was the case in South America, 
 as well as Central, in Mexico, the West Indies, and North America. See 
 Abbe D Francisco Savcrio Clavigero s history of Mexico in Italian, trans 
 lated into English by Charles Cullen, Esq., vol. 2, p. ]54. See Prescott s 
 History of Peru, vol. 1, p. 50. In this case the Inca made laws, obliging 
 the people to work his lands, set apart for himself, under the impression 
 of working for their god. This service of the people descended from gen 
 eration to generation with the ruling Potentate. Such might be called 
 acute slavery, as pains are called, not unfrequently, acute. And further, 
 see the History of Brazil by Robert Southey, an Englishman, printed in 
 London in 1817, in three volumes. From these, with Spanish and Portu 
 guese works read on this subject, with reference to their portions of the 
 continent of America, we feel warranted in our above statement of the 
 normal condition of the aboriginals of the American continent. However, 
 if it should be discovered by those eagle-eyed members of the Republican 
 Chicago Platform that the northern portion of the American continent, 
 and especially New England, was not adapted to extensive agricultural 
 pursuits, and consequently not to slavery, which the Indians followed and 
 adopted in the tropics of America, will they have enough modesty and 
 less impudence, that they may reconcile themselves to the melancholy 
 fact that even their pretty New England, or portion, was not, nor is the 
 vast heart of the continent, but that cold, inhospitable region, where native 
 genius was content with fishing, hunting, and planting a patch here and 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 577 
 
 there, like unto the New England genius, in contradistinction to that mild 
 climate where the bounties of nature could be more readily produced. 
 Therefore, from the preceding, if slavery, among the Indians, was not 
 reduced eo much to practice in the northern portion of the American con 
 tinent, it was owing not to principle as at present, but to the want of 
 adaptation in point of climate and refinement among the Indians. For, 
 among the tropical Indians of America, we have observed that slavery 
 existed ; and it is to them alone among the aboriginals on this vast conti 
 nent that we can ascribe a high degree of comparative intelligence in 
 mechanism, manufacturing and agriculture, and also, in the arts of Gov 
 ernment. When we speak of a country being or having been rich in agri 
 culture, we do not speak of its Pilgrim Rocks nor sand hills, and so on : 
 but when we speak of the normal condition of the aboriginals of America 
 having been that of slavery, we speak of the heart or tropical portion of 
 the continent, not viewing the extremities worth much, without the heart^ 
 but rather dependent upon it. The phraseology of declaration 8 of that 
 platform is unmeaning as it reads, or in other words, it is the merest non 
 sense ; for who ever heard of the normal condition of territories being hi 
 a state of freedom or slavery ? as if they were subject to compliance or 
 non-compliance, like animate existence. The members of that Convention 
 unquestionably had reference to the normal condition of the inhabitants 
 of the territories, etc.; but they lacked fullness and precision in expression, 
 as all the actions of the Republican party too plainly indicate. They are. 
 as the Hon. D. S. Dickinson of New York, in his palmy days, portrayed 
 them, which fact we have inserted heretofore in this work. If Congress 
 did abolish slavery, or ordain that it should not exist in the Northwest 
 Territory in 1787. was it ever acted upon by three-fourths of the States, so 
 as to become constitutional? We have never seen the constitutionality 
 of that act, and deny its existence in any form in the Constitution or in 
 its amendments. 
 
 In the latter part of the second clause of section 3, under article 4, of 
 the Constitution, we find this: " And nothing in this Constitution shall be- 
 so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States or of any of 
 the States." Now, in this view, if Congress could legislate slavery out 
 of any of the territories of the United States, would it not prejudice the 
 claims of the slave States to territory for settlement with what they consti 
 tutionally possess ? Hence, if Congress should legislate thus, it would be 
 unconstitutional, and not binding on the people, for only laws made in 
 accordance with that instrument are to be respected and obeyed. 
 
 For the purpose of argument, if we should admit declaration 8 of the 
 Republican Chicago Platform correct, with regard to the normal condition 
 of the territories as therein stated, we see no point gained ; for preceding 
 and with slavery, the Europeans brought to the wilds of America a 
 higher and broader civilization and enlightenment than was discovered 
 
 OB this Western Continent- Hence, from this circumstance alone, letting 
 37 
 
578 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 the position of that declaration be true, as we have not borrowed from the 
 Indians their savage barbarism in manners, customs and usages, we mupt 
 assuredly feel proud that we have not borrowed from them such a Diviue- 
 like institution, as we have proved it to be in the second part of this work. 
 According to verse 28th of the first chapter of Genenis, with which every 
 one is familiar, man could not " subdue " the earth, unless God made sub 
 servient to him all else, and gave him complete " dominion over every 
 living thing that moveth upon the earth." In no sense do we admit that 
 Indian slavery, unto each other, was like the African slavery, unto the 
 Caucasian, for we see no clause in the order of creation where they would 
 b thus privileged ; it is with them merely an assumption of power over 
 each other in certain cases, wherein there is no divine right. The same 
 assumption the white man has tried to make steadfast over his fellow white 
 man ; the Mongolian over the Mongolian ; the Malay over the Malay; and 
 the African over the African ; yet none of these conditions are as natural, 
 physiologicaily and ethnologically, as the dominion of the white man over 
 the African, which we have heretofore fully discussed, to suit the moat fas 
 tidious temperament. 
 
 In accordance with the Declaration of Independence, the Republican 
 Abolition party, in declaration 8 of their platform in May, 1860, state that 
 all men are born free and equal," contending by this clause that that 
 Declaration had reference to existences of colors, like the Mongolian, In 
 dian, Malay and African, with the Caucasian. If such had been the intent 
 in the Constitution to have placed those existences of colors in equal fc-1 
 lowship with the whites, why do we see that all past legislation based upon 
 constitutional State principles, as well as that upon United States constitu 
 tional principles, forbid, in their very letter and spirit, such equality in 
 the rites of marriage in the representation in Congress, except indirectly 
 through three-fifths of the numbers of slaves in each of the slave States, 
 in the persons of white men, and in the rendition of a person fugitive 
 from labor, who, on leaving the State where such labor may be due, has 
 no choice like a white man. Such restrictions, with the almost universal 
 aversion to allowing negroes to vote in the free States, and with their ineli- 
 gibility to hold office of any kind, debar them from the full privileges of a 
 white man ; and even the privilege of voting and sending their children 
 at the same school with the whites, has been brought about more by fanati 
 cism than by the exercise of common sense, in some of the free States. It 
 is an unreliable and unnatural ebulition of the men, who, in the course of 
 great events, figure for a short time, but leave nothing lasting of their 
 short sway on earth. The very terms used to express the letter of the 
 Constitution, as found in clause 3, section 2. article 1 ; in clause 1, section 
 9. article 1 ; and in clause 3, sections, article 4 ; are strong constitutional 
 grounds against Africans becoming citizens of the United States, and con 
 sequently voters in the States, as language can bo made to express such 
 intents. And in this view, can a State do more for a negro, constitution- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 579 
 
 ally, as to giving him citizenship, or votage, than the Constitution of the 
 United States does? If it could, then such State could force Congress to 
 receive such black citizen as representative from the State in question. 
 Hence see the conflict between such State constitution and that of the 
 United States ; and from this reasoning, all free States that grant constitu 
 tionally such privileges to negroes in their limits, make citizens of them 
 to all intents and purposes, and conflict with the Constitution of the United 
 States in this particular, as follows: " The citizens of each State shall be 
 entitled to all the privileges and immunities of citizens in the several 
 States." In this view, if the State of Xew York should by her own Con 
 stitution, within her limits, allow a negro to vote, which would constitute 
 him a citizen, and the State of Kentucky should, as her Constitution im 
 ports, declare a negro not a citizen, and consequently not a voter, which 
 State would be right according to the Constitution of the United States ? 
 Common sense teaches us that when any free State, according to its Con 
 stitution, permits a negro to vote, constitutes him a citizen of the State in 
 question^ and of all the other States, free or slave, were such according 
 to the letter and spirit of the Constitution of the United States. Hence, 
 such State becomes a usurper of the sacred rights of the other States in 
 imposing on them what is unconstitutional. See clause 1, section 2, arti 
 cle 4, and also clause 3, section 2, article 1 ; clause 1, section 2, article 1 ; 
 clause 3, section 2, article 4. The three clauses last mentioned are inde 
 structible monuments, as lasting as the Constitution itself, and express the 
 full meaning of persons or person used within their limits, to be African 
 slaves, without any term, within their purviews, to denote citizens or citi 
 zen. For, in this view, persons or person is so fully and clearly expressed 
 to mean a negro slave, held, as declared by State Constitutions, that, to 
 raise a question is to doubt the most obvious intent of the Constitution of 
 the United States. An honest and candid reading of these clauses will 
 force the most obstinate mind to give full acquiescence to this irrefutable 
 reasoning. 
 
 If any free State has, through her Constitution or Legislature, passed 
 an act to constitute an African a citizen of such State, with the privilege 
 of voting, the most sacred right of all ; and if any free State has also 
 passed an act to conflict with the third clause of section 2, article 4, as to 
 hindering the rendition of the persons or person in question, on claim of 
 the party to whom such labor or service may be due, such State has 
 knowingly, maliciously, and with forethought, plotted and conspired to 
 commit sedition and treason against the Constitution of the United State?, 
 for she knows that a negro called citizen, living within her limits, is not 
 entitled to citizenship in Kentucky or Maryland, as these States know no 
 colored citizens, (sec clause 1, section 2, article 4, of the Constitution] ; 
 and that a fugitive must be given up " on claim of the party," with a 
 sufficient testimony before the nearest tribunal, competent to hear or re 
 ceive depositions. The owner or his agent, with a deposition, properly 
 
80 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 sealed, from the county in the State where the fugitive resides, should be, 
 and is sufficient testimony before such tribunal, as to ownership. This 
 matter is now presented in such form as to unmask those fell demons who 
 have been at work to supplant the letter and spirit of our Constitution. 
 
 The great and primordial object of clause 1, section 2, article 4, of the 
 Constitution, is to make the right of citizenship equal in each State, and 
 hence, if in one or more of the free States a negro should be legally per 
 mitted to vote, according to the laws therein, for any official, and especi 
 ally, an United States official, and if he should go into a slave State and 
 take up his residence and remain there as long as it would take a white 
 man to legally become a citizen or voter, would ke not complain against 
 the usages in this latter State, bearing the above clause in mind, if he were 
 not permitted to vote as he did in the State whence he came ? Aside from 
 the letter of the Constitution, we will now turn to its spirit, and see how 
 it may be interpreted. We do not question the right of any State, by an 
 act of her Legislature, to grant a white foreigner the right of voting, after 
 he has properly declared and filed his intention to become a citizen of the 
 United States, according to the act of naturalization, for such man could 
 not be excluded from the right of an elector or voter, in any of the States, 
 when he shall have obtained his credentials of citizenship ; and it is only 
 a matter of State courtesy to allow him to vote after haying resided six 
 months or a year in the State where he filed his intention to become a citi 
 zen. It is prospective citizenship of the United States that the State haa 
 in view, when she permits him as a resident to vote ; for as a mere resi 
 dent he could not vote. Citizens of one State are not residents of other 
 States which they happen to visit, but according to clause 1, section 2, 
 article 4, they " shall be entitled to all the privileges and immunities of 
 citizens in the several States." Hence, what are they but citizens, in con 
 tradistinction to the term resident ? Appropriately, and with a view of 
 the epirit of the Constitution, resident means a foreigner who has not de 
 clared his intention to become a citizen of the United States. Hence, 
 from this reasoning, and all our reasonings on this subject, to allow a 
 negro to vote in a free State under a proper qualification or not r with no 
 higher privilege, and against the decision of the Supreme Court of the 
 United States, as to a negro not being a citizen, according to the Consti 
 tution, is a political subterfuge, plot and conspiracy agains-t the true spirit 
 of that instrument. For see the political advantages in electing United 
 States Representatives, and in choosing electors to vote for a candidate to 
 become President. It gives the free States a numerical advantage which 
 has no guarantee in view of the spirit of the Constitution. For a people 
 to live in fellowship with each other r they must be honest, and must have 
 definite terms and usages for the interpretation of their common Constitu 
 tion; otherwise, internecine strife will dispel all hopes of harmony. No 
 negro can vote in a slave State, free or slave. And a free negro in such 
 State is viewed in the eye of the law in the same light as a foreigner who 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 581 
 
 has not filed his intention to become a citizen of the United States, having 
 no political privileges, with this advantage in favor of the foreigner, that 
 the door is ever open to him to become a citizen, but forever closed to the 
 former. ^ 
 
 In drawing our attention again to original matter, physiologically and 
 ^thnologicaliy, the language of the first chapter of Genesis is plain T intel 
 ligible, and to the point upon which this work is based. There is nothing 
 contradictory in it, for the whole of its contour 5 portrays the unmistakable 
 design of God, step by step, as he advanced in his progress of creation, 
 and shows the why and manner of creating everything. 
 
 Therefore, in view of the order of creation, and of the Constitution of 
 the United States, let us all look at our individual acts, North, South, 
 East and West, both in a private and in an official capacity, and see if we 
 have all come up to the spirit and letter of the order of creation and of 
 the Constitution ! Abolitionism and the curtailment of slavery within its 
 present bounds, or the endeavor to fetter it in any form whatsoever, are 
 high-handed infringements upon Divinity and the spirit and letter of the 
 Constitution as heretofore demonstrated, and produce incalculable mis 
 chief, ruin and desolation in all their tendencies. There is no use to have 
 the word of God, and a Constitution, and not come up to the spirit and 
 letter of each ; for our consciences tell us what we should do, in view of 
 organic taw and conventional compacts ! These principles we know ; we 
 cannot dodge them ; they are on us ; we feel their pressure ; and they will 
 press us to the earth, unless we inquire into our faults, and redeem them 
 by gi n g back to primordial laws, such as govern the universe ! Let the 
 prayer of the nation be, " Let us wash our hands from the sins we have 
 committed in violation of the plighted oaths we have taken upon that 
 Bible, containing the sacred order to support the spirit and letter of that 
 Constitution, which was formed by the wisdom of our fathers!" and what 
 official, either high or low, can rise and say that he has done nothing to 
 break that compact, either North or South, East or West? His recorded 
 acts will tell, and they tell the tale of the widow and orphan s woe ! 
 Pause and reflect ere you raise your hands to let fall the awful blow ! Let 
 us unite, in every region of our once happy land, to inquire into the pros 
 pect and value of peace, and let this be as if by an electric shock, which 
 will pervade simultaneously every State from the Rio Grande to the river 
 St. Croix, and from the Atlantic to the Pacific ! Let it be an earnest ap 
 peal to our God for his intervention, to return us again to our peaceful, 
 happy, and prosperous homes, and to heal the wounds which have men 
 tally alienated us from each other ! If we would know and study our 
 selves, we would invite peace and harmony to crown theater of creation, 
 and the letter and spirit of the Constitution ! They are inseparable to GUI 
 progress happiness and prosperity! True manliness, true patriotism, and 
 true courage demand all this, and if they are not coming forth, we shall 
 think that the nation, ia its broadest extent, think and desire more brute 
 
582 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 force than reason ! Peace for all is cheaper than desolation, hence, let us 
 have it upon the basis of the first chapter of Genesis and of the .Constitu 
 tion ! These principles will suit all but radicals, who are drones in society, 
 and who neither construct, nor are willing to let others construct their 
 eternal salvation, happiness and prosperity on earth ! It is useless, and 
 perjury to take an oath on the Bible, or by affirmation, having in view the 
 Creator, to support the Constitution, and then depart from it in any sense 
 whatsoever ! In this, there is reason founded in truth. We must be con 
 sistent, as God was consistent, in his organization oLmatter out of chaos, 
 or else the storm will founder the proud Ship of State, and she will go 
 down to rise under some new form, which it will be impossible for us to 
 relish and feel secure upon in life, prosperity, and the pursuit of hap 
 piness ! 
 
 We have never sought any office in the gift of the people of the United 
 States, nor will accept of any; consequently, we shall avoid the too com 
 mon contagion of officials blasphemy and perjury respecting the order of 
 creation and the letter and spirit of the Constitution, in their taking of 
 their official oaths ! The act of perjury has become BO common in thia 
 respect that its consequences in the United States are now beginning to 
 dawn with black desolation and hellish wantonness ! 
 
 We want no higher office, nor any higher honor, than to be entitled to 
 the term " reasoners " towards the restoration of peace, founded upon a 
 perfect understanding of the order of creation, and the letter and spirit of 
 the Constitution. We are American citizens in the fullest extent, and feel 
 for the whole of America, not for one little section here and there, but all 
 alike ; and would to God that we Americans could govern it all with wise 
 and wholesome laws, founded upon the organic law of God and the spirit 
 of the Constitution ! This is the spirit and progress which we would 
 instil into the minds of Americans, with a most earnest endeavor to bring 
 order out of chaos, and to return thanks unto our God for his wise crea 
 tion of us, Caucasians, in his image and after his likeness ! Would to 
 God that he would paralyze our wantonness and departures from his order 
 and the United States Constitution, and electrify each breast with a spirit 
 of justness and honesty founded in natural law, that we all of us, Ameri 
 cans, rise from our present gloom, and astound the world beides, by our 
 unanimity of action, and progress towards civilization and enlightenment, 
 in subduing the earth and holding dominion over inferior and subordinate 
 existences of colors! Reason and philosophy demand every American to 
 submit to the principles of natural law ; and where is there a more com 
 plete exposition of this law than we find in this work ? It is based on rea 
 son, philosophy, physiology, phrenology, physiognomy, chemistry, ethnol 
 ogy, botany and anatomy. These are the principles upon which we have 
 discussed and defended the position in this work, having in view both the 
 order of creation and the spirit of the Constitution. We shall hope that 
 these pleadings have not been made in vain ; for during our labors is tha 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 583 
 
 preparation of this work, we have kept in the ascendancy a pure devotion 
 to the whole country, eschewing to be catered by false premises into a 
 defence of what is opposed to Divine law and the Constitution. These we 
 attest are our natural and conventional rights to defend, whenever and 
 wherever we see them assailed by men of any station in life, from the 
 throne to the peasant, or from the highest official in the gift of our people 
 to the street beggar! To such as offend God and the Constitution, reason 
 must go home on the couch of repose, startling them from their midnight 
 reveries in hellish and black despair, and on the return of rosy morn, the 
 pain and penalty of atheism arise to their understandings, while contend 
 ing with their God ! These are facts which bad men know, and good 
 ones know how to avoid. Hence, let us, O our countrymen, reason and 
 keep before us natural law and natural facts, and we shall yet crush the 
 seeds of disintegration, which have abundantly grown, in every portion 
 of our broad domain. 
 
 By the philosophy of reason based on the order of creation and the 
 Constitution, let every American plumb his position, and see that there is 
 no variation from the perpendicular ; and in compliance with these facts, 
 we shall dispel anarchy and confusion, rising still higher toward that per 
 fection which God has vouchsafed to our enlightenment. 
 
 This work is intended as a manual of defence for those who love and 
 obey their God, our Creator, and the Constitution, and to serve as a weapon 
 to den ounce eternal vengeance on atheists, the drones, and disorganizes 
 of Divine and Constitutional authority ! This class are set forth in this 
 dissertation, with all their fiendish aims and subtle cunning. They must 
 wither before reason and common sense like the autumn leaves or the In 
 dians, that are fast passing away, with now and then a death struggle for 
 mastery ! This is their doom, for this fair earth was not made in vain ! 
 
 Frequent allusions in this work are made to the first chapter of Genesis 
 and the Constitution, which readers might think we should avoid ; but it 
 must be readily seen that these are our bulwarks, both offensive and de 
 fensive ; and consequently, we have quoted them frequently, in order to 
 keep their weight and importance before the readers ; therefore, we hope 
 to be excused for this apparent tautology, the object of which is to impress 
 the sins upon the sinning, in such a manner as will make them feel to wash 
 their hands from sin, and fit themselves for the passage. We are aware 
 that thousands are Abolitionists and Emancipationists, and consequently 
 atheists, or act with the leaders of these doctrines, without investigating 
 for themselves the why of their giving credence ; for the investigation of 
 original matter and its chemical affinities is little sought after by such ; 
 and therefore they are ready for anything that is exciting to their untu 
 tored understandings ! We also feel aware that this work will meet with 
 the condemnation and ridicule of the above class ; however, we view them 
 with a perfect indifference, feeling that we have discharged only our full 
 
584 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 duty to God and man, in our having proved them atheists, men whose 
 oaths, taken as they may be, are against the order of creation and the let 
 ter and spirit of the Constitution ; and consequently, they are no more nor 
 less than blasphemy and perjury ! This is the plain and unvarnished state 
 ment of their situation on earth ! and oh, our God, what may it not be in 
 heaven ! 
 
 In a Government formed like ours, every citizen is entitled to consider 
 ation, and one as much as another. In this respect, every white man feels 
 that, in point of privileged rights, no one is his superior ; and therefore, 
 his right of speaking or writing upon physical and constitutional subjects, 
 with the endeavor to trace their origins from original matter, or in whatso 
 ever light he pleases, provided it be moral, and within the limits of the 
 compact, is a perfect one, at any conjuncture of events or circumstances ; 
 but the same cannot be accorded to those who oppose, by every word and 
 deed, the order of creation and the Constitution. This is a point which 
 should strike home to those atheists whom we have described ; for they 
 are traitors to our God and our country. 
 
 In this work, which as we see, extended to the public, we discover the 
 letter and spirit of the creation and of the Constitution of the United States 
 of North America. And which will you choose, our countrymen, at this 
 conjuncture of our national affairs, in plain view of the philosophy of 
 reason and common sense, when you see that prosperity, security for life, 
 freedom of speech, and the pursuit of happiness in our several ways, have 
 smiled upon us as a people, through the instrumentality of our acting ac 
 cording to the order of the creation up to within two years past, the career 
 marked out by our venerable forefathers, or that inaugurated by Abolition 
 ists, under any form? We have seen the effects of the former regimen! 
 We are seeing the effects of the latter regimen ! which appeals to our 
 reasons and our understandings, in view of the past and present, when we 
 contemplate the bare emancipation of four millions of negroes who are 
 bound to remain among us, in defiance of any exertion to the contrary ! 
 In our own land, in Mexico, Central and South America, we have held 
 before your eyes the picture of the war of races, which you all know to 
 exist there in a form that is constantly wasting away national strength ! 
 
 Such a war we have experienced in some of our cities, and such a war 
 will be upon us, and will last as long as freedom lasts to those inferior and 
 subordinate existences. In a State we have shown that the ruling race 
 must be of one color, and to be happy, no other race can exist among 
 them, except in a state of servitude. The Mongolians are commercial 
 slaves to the Caucasians; and why ? Have they a choice, except such as 
 is dictated to them by a higher military genius than they possess? Their 
 ports are forced open to the world, and kept open by the means of fleets 
 and armies. Is this freedom such as we understand by the term ? This 
 is the condition of all the colored races or existences of whom we have 
 eny statistical or historical knowledge. The form of servitude matters 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 565 
 
 little ; yet we cannot yield their absolute servitude, and act up to the let 
 ter and spirit of the order of creation and of the Constitution ! We are 
 advocating no policy for aristocracy, or for nabobs ; \ve advocate and 
 plead the execution of our national affairs, in accordance with the order 
 of creation and with the Constitution, which we have explained to minds 
 of common sense and common understanding! God, in his creation, has 
 marked out the manner we should do, and if we rebel against this, we 
 shall be held strictly to account for our rebellion. In varying from either 
 of those organic laws we are in rebellion, and are rebels against God and 
 the Constitution, and should be, as we shall be, held strictly accountable 
 for such rebellion ! There is no escaping this. It is a direct charge against 
 those guilty of atheism that is, Abolitionism, as we have heretofore de 
 fined it. It calls them to the bar of their God and of their country, to 
 return their stewardship, for they are wasteful and ungrateful stewards. 
 What would be the condition if one of the planets, the sun, moon, or one 
 of the stars, should rebel against the organic law, which causes them 
 respectively to revolve on their own axis ? or if one should lose its power 
 of gravitation, or its centripetal and centrifugal force? Common sense 
 teaches us the consequences of such among the hosts of heaven, and that, 
 long continued, each would absolve itself from organic law, and hence all 
 would be confusion ! Let us apply this teaching to the nations of the 
 earth, and we see examples of it in the United States, Mexico, Central and 
 South America. 
 
 Before you, our countrymen, we have painted in unchangeable colors 
 the actors of the Inquisition of Spain, in the principles that are fast lead 
 ing us to it by spies and fawning sycophants; representatives of the 
 Salem witchcraft, with religious persecution ; the order of creation as God 
 ordained his workmanship ; and the creators of the Constitution of the 
 United States ; now, in full view of all these actors on the stage of life ; 
 in full view of the benefits we have enjoyed, in having pursued the latter 
 for awhile ; and in full view of our present difficulties, death scenes, deso 
 lation in vast districts of country, rape and rapine, in pursuing the for 
 mer, which among them will you choose for your future pilots on the chart 
 of the ocean of life ? those who have no compass, nor any polar star, nor 
 know the use of either, or those who have weathered the storm for ages 
 past, and will for ages yet to come? 
 
 We speak not through ourselves on this great occasion ; it is through 
 being excited and animated by electricity, in full view of the awful events 
 at this conjuncture of our supposed age of reason and common sense, that 
 we have been enabled to trace and mark out the order of creation as it 
 arose in the beginning, thereby giving man his organic law, and confirming 
 the Constitution to have emanated by its creators from that law. In these 
 days this may be treason ; if it is, make the most of it, and let the world 
 gaze at such a monster of fell treason and truth ! 
 
 In the sixteenth century, during the age of Copernicus, it was a crime 
 
5&G PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 to trace the works of God naturally and present such discoveries and con 
 clusions to the public. It was by him that the vagaries, in the Ptolemy 
 system of the universe, espoused and promulgated by Pythagoras, Aris 
 totle, Plato, Hipparchus, Archimides. and others of their age of sense, 
 were discovered to the world by his enlightened reason, in 1543, when the 
 belief in the immobility of the earth, with the other planets, was univer 
 sal. From his scientific researches into nature s laws, he established our 
 present system of astronomy, called after himself "Copernican system." It 
 was by this he taught that the planets then known to man revolved round 
 the sun in the following order : Mercury, in 87 days ; Venus, in 224 ; the 
 Earth, in 365; Mars, in 1 year and 321 days; Jupiter, in 11 years; and 
 Saturn in 29 years. This was discovered through mathematics in the same 
 manner that our reason teaches us by the same science that two and two 
 make four, not three, or by physiology and ethnology, that an African 
 and Caucasian are two organic forms, as wheat and barley are, etc., etc. 
 
 Galileo, an Italian philosopher, born at Pisa in the year 1564, adopted 
 in the year 1632 the planetary system of Copernicus, and at this time pub 
 lished a work called " Dialogo di Galileo Galilei, dove no due massimi 
 Sistemi, Tolemaico et Copernicano." Scarcely had it appeared when it 
 was attacked by the disciples of Aristotle. The Pope, Urban VIIL, who, 
 when a private man, had been the friend and admirer of Galileo, now 
 became his severest persecutor. The Monks (a species of Abolitionists), 
 had persuaded him that Galileo, in the person of Simplicio, had intended 
 to ridicule his folly in suffering so offensive a book to be printed. It was 
 no difficult task for his adversaries to inflict upon Galileo the severest 
 treatment, especially as his patron Cosmo was dead, and the government 
 at Florence was in the feeble hands of the young Ferdinand II. A con 
 gregation of cardinals, monks and mathematicians, all sworn enemies ot 
 Galileo, examined his work, condemned it as highly dangerous, and sum 
 moned him before the tribunal of the Inquisition. The veteran philosopher 
 was compelled to go to Rome in the winter of 1633, languished some 
 months in the prison of the Inquisition, and was finally condemned to re 
 nounce, in presence of an assembly of ignorant monks, like our Abolition 
 clergy of Chicago, kneeling before them, with his hand upon the Gospel, 
 the great truths he had maintained, under the penalty of being put slowly 
 to death on the rack! Such depravity, such ignorance, such vicious con 
 duct, such rebelling against the order of creation and against high heaven, 
 we know of no clergy so capable of instigating and performing at the 
 present day as the Abolition clergy of the free States, taking into view 
 their ancestors in the Salem witchcraft, and their intolerant persecution of 
 the Quakers and Catholics, during the early settlement of New England. 
 The parallel between those ancient Monks and the modern Abolition 
 clergy of the North and England is one and the same thing, so far as the 
 latter have power, which we see demonstrated in all their political actions. 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 587 
 
 Specifications would be too numerous to mention ; they are around us, 
 and we can see them when we will. 
 
 When, in the course of human events, it may suit an omniscient Provi 
 dence to let men with one idea gain power and bear rule for a time, as 
 the present conjunctures of our national affairs present themselves to reas 
 onable and candid minds, it is like unto Sodom and Gomorrah in raising 
 up wicked and perverse actors before God and man in the form of ghosts, 
 like the Abolition clergy of Chicago especially, and of the North gener 
 ally, to announce to the world their pretended mediations with God, con 
 cerning his great organic law. We have seen all this in specks of matter 
 called men, surnamed the Abolition clergy of Chicago, of Illinois. These 
 men pretend to be true and faithful to the works of creation; and, en 
 deavoring to put an African on an equality with a white man as citizen, 
 with the privileges as such, they counteract the order of creation as much 
 as if they should say corn was rye, or wheat was barley, etc., etc., through 
 the process of production, and therefore should be respected as such in 
 every point of view for food. It is evident to the most common under 
 standing that such a position is false, and against the order of creation, 
 and in the end will meet with the fate it so richly deserves. Yet, in the 
 history of the nineteenth century, and in the age of presumed freedom of 
 speech, and in the discussion of physical sciences, as based on the order 
 of creation, and as applied to the government of man, we are to discover 
 whether it will not compare with the dark periods of the seventeenth cen 
 tury, during the age of Galileo in Italy, when he was called upon by the 
 authorities to renounce his philosophical truths, on the pain of death, 
 which were discovered to the world by his enlightened reason ! We ven 
 ture all in defence of the order of creation, and of the Constitution, as 
 indicated by the philosophy of reason and common sense ! What more 
 can men do to save a country from anarchy and confusion, from famine, 
 desolation and death ! 
 
 In review of the past history of the colonial and national growth of the 
 American people, we see a sect persecuted in England because of their 
 non-conformity to the established Church of that country, who could have 
 conformed; for if the Church of England be a Christian Church, the ob 
 ject of it was for the good and salvation of all within its pale ; conse 
 quently, it would have as well applied its teachings to those people, now 
 denominated Pilgrim fathers, as to any in England in those days of the 
 former s apostacy and withdrawal to the wild solitudes of America. These 
 people, as a religious sect, have ever had one ideas as to imposing their 
 notions on others, with reference to religion and the most common plans 
 of life. From their earliest settlement on Plymouth Rock, that cold, austere 
 and uncongenial rock, persecution among those leading religionists has 
 ever been their motto, with the will and spirit to make men living in other 
 dimes, more congenial to liberal notions of conscience, conform to their 
 cold austerity. Place a Southern, Western, or a Middle State man in New 
 
588 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 England to live there, and he feels imprisoned ; this is natural ; the climate 
 on the temperament of individuals has a controlling influence, for the 
 austere New Englander becomes more and more congenial in Louisiana 
 and Texas, and if well educated, loses those narrow notions which govern 
 his sordid appetite in New England ; hence he becomes in his far removal 
 from home more and more a man of the world, and thinks more of Gov 
 ernment as based on God s organic law. If missionaries from the West 
 and South were sent among those New Englanders to preach to them the 
 order of creation, which they, there living alone and retired, except by 
 commerce carried on by a few of the most liberal minds, are perverting, 
 with the presumed desire of making themselves the chosen people of God, 
 it would be far better than to send missi6naries with money to the heathen 
 tribes in Africa or Asia, for it would be illuminating minds at home, which 
 labor in darkness, and be the happy means of blending more harmoniously 
 distant parts of our social and governmental institutions. Though much 
 mechanical, and some scientific good have sprung from a few of those 
 people, yet in tracing the isms and persecutions which have visited the 
 virgin soil of America, it is to those people and their immediate descend 
 ants who have given rise to the most of them. They detest men who will 
 not conform to their notions of superstition, religion, fanaticism, and the 
 like traits of character, revolting to the more perceptive and candid minds 
 of this new continent. They, as Abolitionists, detest the order of creation, 
 the Bible, and the Constitution, for these cut them short in their fanati 
 cism and wild career; these are bulwarks which, with all their three thou 
 sand clergy imbued in cunning device, they cannot supplant. The consti 
 tutional and organic good men in those States we entertain the highest 
 respect for, because they live there and are persecuted as we are perse 
 cuted ; their repose and safety in society for differing in opinions now, like 
 in the early settlements of those New England States, are threatened ; and 
 their persons, for these crimes alone, are liable, by some vicious spy, to 
 be forced from their firesides, their wives and children, and be lodged in 
 a distant prison, cold and unhealthy, without knowing the alleged causes 
 of complaint, and without the possibility of a hearing. 
 
 This all is the sum total of fanaticism that cunning, supplanting, dark, 
 wicked, avaricious, deep-toned fanaticism, that will ever live on Ply 
 mouth Rock ! 
 
 Ob, that such a Rack had been ScylU of yore, 
 
 Isms of such would have been buried near the shore ; 
 
 Her barking whelps would have decoyed them from the main, 
 
 And they would have mutinied, arid slain each other like Cain ! 
 
 Hence, no war-cry would resound on our tar, 
 
 But songs of peace, of joy, with the fruitful year, 
 
 Would echo from shore to shore, without a fear, 
 
 Without the insignia of tyranny drawing near. 
 
 Our object in this work is not to make ourselves known nor to distin- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY, 569 
 
 ourselves through notions inconsistent with the natural organization 
 of matter, which we see exemplified wherever we plant any of the products 
 of the earth. For instance, we plant one kernel of corn, etc., throughout 
 the whole inanimate products of nature, what do wo see but from thirty 
 to one hundred fold in repayment for our labor? and why does that which 
 we plant return to us again, through a chemical process of nature, in an 
 organized form, resembling its progenitor, and yielding thus ? The order 
 of creation, in part in the eleventh verse of the first chapter of Genesis, 
 says: "And God said, Let the earth bring forth the grass, the herb yield 
 ing seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after hia kind, whose seed ia in 
 itself upon the earth : and it waa so." It is evident here that all seeds fol 
 low the order of creation, as above related, for we see no will in them to 
 trespass on that order. But, the more and more we see of this will, as we 
 depart from the vegetable kingdom and enter the animate, to vary from 
 organic laws, because, mostly from the fact of locomotion having been 
 given to the latter, which excites animate passions by seeing and com 
 mingling. The accretion of one kernei of corn from thirty to one hun 
 dred per cent, is a chemical process effected from the nature of the kernel 
 combined with the action of the earth and the atmosphere. All over one 
 kernel is so much exhaustion of matter from the earth and atmosphere, 
 and on this principle, if there was no return of such grain to the earth by 
 the processes we see going on daily, the earth would, in the course of time, 
 become exhausted. The earth still produces inanimate life or substance 
 for animate life rising and departing, in the aame manner as inanimate 
 life rises and departs to earth, to molder and come again to life in some 
 new form. In all this there is an omniscient design to rotate matter, un 
 formed, unwilled and unanimated, into organic form to carry out the wise 
 purposes of creation. And though we survey the earth from pole to pole, 
 and from the nether deptha to the surface of the earth, do we gain light 
 and knowledge from actual and present demonstrations and manifestation 
 to inform us that there has been any change in the order of creation, in 
 even a seed of mustard, with reference to form, size, color, and taste? if 
 not in this, would God not show his inconsistency and want of purpose ? 
 if the colored existences, and man, at this date like to that of the mustard 
 geed, did not now demonstrate and manifest the same faculties and proper 
 ties in form, size, color and taste, as the seed already referred to I Each 
 was made of matter, for each decomposes and returns to earth. Hence, 
 in the order of creation, all inanimate and animate forma which we now 
 behold had an inceptive beginning, for new organizations, varying in type 
 from the original stocks orroota, indicate the work of chance or a perverse 
 will, not of the design of God. We may find the wild apple and all other 
 fruits, and plant their seeds, and by a proce&s) of planting and choosing the 
 best each time, we may attain rare fruits in the process of generating ; yet 
 none of those fruits would lose their original types and names. It is thus 
 throughout animate life, either in the lower or higher order of creation, 
 
690 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Notwithstanding their improvements, they are all forms resembling the 
 original roots or types. Now, in conclusion, plant any of the kernels of 
 grains or seeds of any of the products of the earth in a climate adapted 
 to their growth ; and, on the same principle, without the consideration of 
 climate to be borne in mind, plant both sexes of the Mongolian type, In- 
 dian, Malay, African, or Caucasian, where you will at this juncture of time, 
 in view of this age of reason and common sense, and what will be the 
 consequences, either with reference to the inanimate or animate objects 
 of creation thus planted? One of the most common understanding among 
 these races, knowing no more than enough to plant corn, would naturally 
 expect a return in kind of that which was planted. Therefore, could any 
 couple male and female of those races expect offsprings like the other col 
 ors, in the event of the female being true to her spouse? What is now 
 with reference to the functions of procreation, both in the inanimate and 
 animate life, and each after his kind, was, says common sense, ten, fifty, 
 .two hundred, one thousand, and even four thousand years ago; and this 
 being the case, as history demonstrates beyond refutation, to what date in 
 the mutation of organic law shall we refer, in order to prove to our minds 
 the unity of seeds producing grains for subsistence, fruits, and all inani 
 mate products ; the unity of the lower order of animate life and that of 
 the higher? that we may adapt our notions to Abolitionists, Emancipa 
 tionists and Republicans ! For the sake of argument, we will take these 
 creatures on their own ground, supposing for their humanity that they are 
 right as to the unity of the human races, as they term it, meaning the 
 Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African and Caucasian. What is gained by 
 this unity, and where can this unity stop? Would not the Bushman say 
 he was neglected? would not the Papua, or native of Australia, say he 
 was neglected ? Hence, the gorilla, chimpanzee and gibbon would say 
 that their reason was proximating the latter named, and why not include 
 us ? And thus unity, by the external figures, if not able to speak, would 
 present subjects for consideration, commiseration and equality to the white 
 man, if he did not, as we have proved he should, deny all connection with 
 the inferior and subordinate existences of colors,on the eame principle as 
 corn denies all relationship with wheat, rye with barley, buckwheat with 
 oats, a horse with an ox, an elephant with a camel, etc., etc.. throughout 
 the lower order of matter organized, and through a process of production. 
 We can see no difference in any of the above cases, as not bordering the 
 absurd and ridiculous ! For we would ridicule a man to plant corn and 
 expect barley ; and we should also ridicule a Mongolian couple, male and 
 female, to think of generating Caucasian offsprings ; and thus vice versa 
 with the other bipeds that we have so frequently impressed on the reader s 
 mind. If there be a unity of the existences of colors,and man from mat 
 ter on their being organized, and also of the grains, it would argue inconsis 
 tency in the creation, and that God had not in full view its wants and 
 coming requirements; or that, if there should be one, in a single instance, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 591 
 
 presenting a full type, as -we see corn, barley, African, or Caucasian, de 
 rived from another, or others, we could not abstain from coming to the 
 same conclusion, provided we should let common sense rule us in forming 
 our conclusions from sight, smell, feeling, hearing and tasting. 
 
 If we foretell an eclipse of the sun or moon, or the shooting of a comet, 
 who questions it ? It is yielded to as based on the organic law in the 
 revolving system of the universe ; hence, from the same law we draw our 
 conclusions as to various types in associated colors, which we see repre 
 sented in inanimate and animate productions, distributed over the earth s 
 surface, and who, on the same principle of reasoning, can question their 
 forms, sizes, weights and colors, as they appear to us? Judge, these are 
 parallel cases ; while the former is wholly ascented to, the latter case ia 
 assented to only in part from instruction and prejudice, not from reason 
 nor the philosophy of thought. 
 
 Intelligence does not consist so much in the general reading and quoting 
 of all kinds of books, as it does in the application of the philosophy of 
 reading, reason, analogy and comparison to the organic law of creation. 
 Therefore, how many so called well-read ladies and gentlemen that would, 
 in passing the ordeal, pass for fools, and reverse the order of God s work 
 manship. To be intelligent, study and understand the organic law that 
 governs the universe. 
 
 Henceforward, from the philosophy of slavery as based on God s or 
 ganic law, according to the order of creation, be it known to all mankind 
 in the true sense of this term, that Abolitionists, Emancipationists and 
 Republicans are atheists and conspirators against that law, on which all 
 others, constitutional or civil, should be founded. In this there is no pre- 
 eumption, for behold and read the order of creation as elucidated in this 
 work, ere you act upon your judgments. We fear not reason, but we do 
 fear the brute ! 
 
 The flag of the United States was designed and adopted by our National 
 Government as a symbol of protection, in foreign countries and on the 
 high seas, of the citizens of said States, with or without their property 
 being with them. This is assented to in view of international law, by all 
 nations, on principles of reciprocity. Among nations having a peaceful 
 policy in view, there is no dodging the fact of protection which the flag 
 exercises over the persons and property of citizens of any nationality. 
 Hence, this being an undeniable axiom as to the flag, let us examine clause 
 1, section 2, article 4, of the United States Constitution, which says : "The 
 citizens of each State shall be entitled to all the privileges and immunities 
 of citizens in the several States." The title of citizen of the United States 
 is like the flag of the United States : the latter protects the person and 
 property of the citizen on the sea and in foreign countries ; then upon the 
 same principle of reasoning, that title protects the person and property, of 
 whatever kind, of a citizen within the whole limits ot the United States, as 
 the person of the citizen is passing in transitu with his property, of what 
 
692 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 ever kind, as In the case of being on the high sea with property under the 
 national flag, or in a foreign country. If a desire is manifested in the lat 
 ter case to sojourn for a season, for the purpose of trade, the purchase of 
 goods, or the promotion of health, the comity of nations grants the desire; 
 hence, on the same principle of reasoning, could not the comity of the 
 States, in the former case, be constitutionally demanded according to the 
 spirit of the above clause ? The person of the citizen with certain prop 
 erty, either in transitu, of sojourning for a season within the limits of the 
 United States, is as sacred as the ship with property under the flag. There 
 fore, can States or notions pass laws making them constitutionally and in 
 ternationally valid, which distinguishes and decides in favor of the flag, 
 and in opposition to the title of citizen ? Hence, could the free States or 
 the British Empire set a Southerner s negro free while in transitu or so 
 journing for a season, except governed by unconstitutional and uninterna- 
 tional impulses ? 
 
 Horace Greeley, in the spring of 1841, on commencing the publication 
 of the New York Tribune, announced his purpose to be " to educate a 
 generation at the North to hate the slaveholding South." Extract from 
 the Cincinnati Enquirer, Dec. 18, 1862. The fiend has done it, and hia 
 work is before the American people in the form of slaughtered thousands 
 of men, who have left widows and orphans in penury and beggary, and 
 without consolation except in the cold embrace of a thoughtless people. 
 Hence, what crime has he, with his cohorts, not committed, and had they 
 a million lives, could their execution atone for such ? More despicable 
 wretches than Greeley and Beecher God never made, for behold their 
 crimes in the carnage of our country, the effect of atheism. Stevens, Love- 
 joy, Fessenden, Sumner and Hickman, with thousands of less satelites, 
 are noted and distinguished pimps to Greeley s course of action. The pub 
 lic acts of men we deal with, not with their private acts, for in the former 
 we have a general constitutional interest. Don Bates, Attorney-General 
 of the United States, arose from the West, and said unto us plebians, " I 
 am your Lord Interpreter of your laws and constitutions, both State and 
 United States. I tell you from history and the Roman civil law that all 
 races, without distinction of color, were citizens, (meaning among the 
 white nations) ; consequently negroes are citizens of the United States of 
 North America." From this most learned opinion, in view of the United 
 States Constitution, this man Bates should be admitted to practice law, 
 and especially Constitutional law, at the bar ; he would be chaff for men 
 of common sense. More than two-thirds of the States adopting the Con 
 stitution shortly after its formation, were slave States without law, State- 
 Constitutional or statuary, that gave a negro the right of citizenship. And 
 even if any did, it was yielded on the adoption of the Constitution. Let 
 us see clause 1, section 2. article 4, of the Constitution, which says that 
 " The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all the privileges and im 
 munities of citizens in the several States," Therefore, if a negro should be a 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 59*5 
 
 citizen of any of the free States in view of their law being constitutional, 
 he would be entitled to the same in the slave States; he was not so in the 
 slave States before the adoption of the United States Constitution, nor has 
 he become so in any respect in the slave States since that adoption by 
 changes in their Constitutions. The slave States defined his position in 
 society before the adoption of the United States Constitution, and these 
 States being the creators of the Constitution, adopted the above clause as 
 we see it quoted. Otherwise, the slave States have ever acted unconstitu 
 tionally with most of the free States, as to declaring the negro not a citi 
 zen of the United States. If he were a citizen according to the letter and 
 spirit of the United States Constitution, and lived in any of the free States, 
 exercising such privileges, he could, on going to any of the slave States, 
 demand the same before the United States courts, notwithstanding the 
 slave States Constitutions and laws were against his citizenship, and have 
 it enforced, " anything in the Constitution or laws of any State to the con 
 trary notwithstanding." Consequently, if a citizen in one State, he is in 
 another ; therefore Bates interpretation makes the negro a white man. 
 What law is there in any State forbiding a male citizen from marrying a 
 female citizen ? See clause 1, section 2, article 4, of the Constitution 
 Most of the States forbid the marriage of whites to existences of col&rsfor 
 Bound reasons. Is Bates not guilty of perjury, with the above clause in 
 view 1 as he is sworn to give his opinion based on the Constitution. As 
 physiologists and ethnologists, we have proved fully all that we set out to 
 prove in the second part of this work, which we defy the most astute anc 
 learned men of this age to refute, basing their reasonings and deductions 
 upon the natural history of the Bible, extending from the first to the elev 
 enth chapter of Genesis. Such will have to resort to the " Higher Law " 
 system. 
 
 In this work, our great efforts have been to develop, to minds unpreju - 
 diced, the broad and liberal principles of Constitutional liberty and the 
 physical sciences, pertaining to existences of colors , to- wit : the Afncan. 
 Malay, Indian, and Mongolian, with man last, the Caucasian, to serve as 
 their ruler ; therefore, we stand not in awe of the philosophy of reason, 
 nor of a prison cell. Facts will be facts, though rebel atheists read and 
 comment on them. They will yet be pillars of light, by which we shall 
 guide the ship of State. 
 
 In the philosophy of reasoning by analogy and comparison, upon that 
 which strikes our sight, there is an intense pleasure. In every aspect we 
 behold the complete workmanship of a great First Cause, " least under 
 stood," yet oft expressed ! The philosophy of reason # unfolds the why of 
 the great theater of the universe ; we behold the sun and moon ; we know 
 their properties and the design of God in their creation. If there was no 
 design in the sun to perform the functions which we see by experience he 
 is adapted to, his creation would have been complete, if he had been the 
 moon, a star a comet ! If there had been no design in the properties of 
 * Philosophy of reason is an investigation into the causes and effects 
 
 of the order of creation, as it presents itself to our understandings. 
 38 
 
594 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 coal or wood, when ignited by friction, it would have been as well that 
 coal and wood had been ice. If there had been no design in our five 
 senses, we should not feel the loss of any one of them. In this respect, 
 see the care God had in our creation and preservation. If we had no feel 
 ing, we might be burnt up when asleep and be insensible of pain ; and 
 thus we see a wise design in all our senses. We behold the whole face of 
 nature its mountains and valleys, fountains and rivers, the mineral, vege 
 table, and animal, kingdoms, and in every point of view, from the least 
 to the greatest, we trace the immutable organic law of God, in every de 
 sign, fully completed. The vast ocean is not without its purpose ; it serves 
 for commerce, and is the natural thoroughfai e for all nations ; it abounds 
 in food for man ; arid the wind from the ocean repels the pestilential mala- 
 lia on the coast to the mountain heights, uninhabited. Volcanoes are the 
 natural vents of thegasses embosomed in the earth ; they are intruders on 
 the vast ocean, as islands are constantly risiug from the deep, here and 
 there, designed in the process of time for continents. In these, there is 
 grandeur in their contemplation, especially in descending within the crater 
 to the liquid elements, and in beholding on the opposite side the boiling, 
 red-hot, molten lava, ejected full five hundred feet above the summit of 
 the crater, while one btands full twenty feet out from the nether edge of 
 this liquid, fearful abyss, on staging made fast, to see the whole amphithe 
 ater of the gaeses below, in most awful yet natural commotion ! Such 
 sights of God s design we have contemplatad with interest, rapture and 
 reverence, both on the islands of the Pacific and the continent of America. 
 Like Abolitionists that would supplant God s organic law, to ride on the 
 billow of fancy, show, and state, in order to display their philosophy of 
 reason supreme, and even God-like, oft have we seen less guarded ones, in 
 gay and fashionable circles, on festive occasions, let sit, in some obscure 
 . orner, unseen, like invited butts, in the form of some old brooding hens or 
 stuffed pigs, souls of rare refinement and philosophy of thought, whole 
 nights unspecially approached or introduced, though jeering jests cast 
 at the movement of some muscle, that sits rebelling against a giddy and 
 thoughtless crowd ! Thus wags the world in the philosophy of reason, and 
 of a due sense of propriety ! Reserved, diffident, and unvindictive, ex 
 cept touched by some poisoned arrow, we are content to plead the arts of 
 peace in nature s work, letting those, without reflection, run the giddy 
 round of soulless mirth and wanton thought. In all such cases where 
 preferences AKE GIVKN, they should be invariably awarded to the Dutch. 
 English, and French, in order to cap the sublimity of that philosophy. 
 
 Thus in all of God s great workmanship we see his design for man, iu 
 culminating for his general good ; and in this philosophy of reason we 
 feel to return to thee, O God, our deepest gratitude, for the benefit of 
 mankind. 
 
 In view of the physiological and ethnological features of this work, as 
 t>; ted ci cigiicic law, we feel ready and willing to present it to an inquir- 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. 595 
 
 ing and inquisitive public, not doubting that we might have said much 
 more in support of slavery from that eternal law which governs all mat 
 ter; but for this time and this occasion, our developments and reasonings 
 have been aimed to culminate in such form, as to give the reader a pano 
 rama of the organization of matter in the beginning of all things, regard 
 less of man or of consequences, but with one general, absorbing desire, 
 to make or cause man to understand the order of creation, and the obliga 
 tions of man on earth, to everything created inferior and subordinate to 
 him, consequently to make him feel more dependent on his Creator s will. 
 
 In this dissertation throughout, feeling that we have discharged our duty 
 to God and man, and have opened the vista, in order to discharge our 
 duties to existences of colors bearing in view this philosophy of slavery, at; 
 founded upon the order of creation and of the Constitution, we shall take 
 a long farewell of you, our countrymen, hoping that we shall not have 
 labored in vain ! 
 
 If the principles which we would suggest, on application of certain high 
 officials, should be fully and honestly carried out, in six months from their 
 full acceptance by such officials, we will guarantee peace and a restoration 
 of the Union of the United States, as the evident result of reason and 
 common sense, To the Cassars, twenty-eight States can pay tribute no 
 longer ! If this be treason, make the most of such. In the adoption of 
 the Constitution we were supposed to be equals. We do not desire woman 
 nor man worshipers to give us credit for writing, except as men should 
 write, in view of the order of creation ; we have set out to do good ; and 
 by the Eternal, we will do it, in defiance of the devil, and in obedience to 
 our Creator ! Ye Abolition atheists ! be careful of your ammunition ; we 
 have visited the sulphuric beds of volcanic mountains ; our ammunition 
 will never fail ; it is multiplying ! 
 
ACQUISITION OF^TEKBITORY. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Common sense, howling wilderness, extent of country, page 5; tele 
 graph, arts, sciences, genius, machinery, telescopes, chemistry, geology, 
 page 6 ; botany, zoology, iron, metals, page 7 ; golden era, national ex 
 istence, establishments of learning, man, page 8; division of animals, 
 then- grades, native of New Holland, page 9 ; natural history, drawing 
 conclusions, existences of colors, page 10 ; humanity alone, light, differ 
 ence in humanity, homo, classes, page 11 ; organic law, immortality of 
 the soul, Indian tribes, oriental nations of Asia, page 12 ; pages of Afri 
 ca, negro class, page 13; politics, <fcc., habits of the lowest classes of an 
 imals, negroes compared to them in Africa, their contact with the whites, 
 page 14 ; the condition of negroes in Africa, page 15. 
 
 No national characteristics, tenure of slavery in America, destiny of 
 this Continent, page 16 ; changing color, imitation of Africans, formed 
 unalterably, our destiny alike, page 17 ; two colors, image of one Being, 
 no chance work, perfection in design, page 18 ; motion of machinery, 
 use of the colored races, bee, pismire, labor necessary, one class of the 
 human family, page 19; man s province, "subdue the earth," Ape tribes, 
 their freedom, Continent of America, page 20 ; cradle of towering ge 
 nius, thralldom of Africa transferred to America, no question of ethics, 
 settlement of the English colonies, page 21. 
 
 England fearful of America, independence of the colonies, their separ 
 ate actions, confederation, ordeal, articles obligatory, the status of the 
 colonies, page 22; plea of persecution, &c., contributed, dominion in 
 America, the right of granting lands, free volition, page 23 ; relative con 
 dition of the natives of their respective countries, condition of the Indian 
 and of the negro, forefathers motives, page 24 ; their mode of acquiring 
 lands, "the Constitution," cause that led to it, when formed, when adopt 
 ed, page 25. 
 
 Those lights, their doing, the Constitution the type of nature, question 
 of expediency, page 26; wars in Africa, its feudal condition, European 
 
II PROGRESS, SLAVERY, "AND 
 
 laws, Asiatic laws, as to surfs and coolies, England s slave dominion, pro- 
 slavery principles of Great Britain foreshadowed, page 27 ; the English 
 press hostile to the North, pages 28, 29, 30 ; that in favor of the North 
 pages 30, 31 ; governments, slavery in old countries, conventional slavery 
 forced on the poor, page 31. 
 
 How mankind governed, negro inferior, distinction through colors, con 
 dition of the colored races, page 32 ; grades of white men, greatest good 
 to the greatest number of people, inducements to slave labor, why eman 
 cipationists, climate, profits, page 33; investments, law universal, con 
 scientious scruples as to slavery, number of merchant vessels engaged in 
 the slare trade, page 34. 
 
 Compunction of conscience, relation of master to slave, slaves received 
 sacrament, their imitative spirit, page 35 ; their eternal fruition, labor in 
 return, the planter a missionary, new recruits, page 36 ; bound to have 
 homes, &c., their characteristics, prejudice against slavery, page 37 ; 
 reason dethroned, national prosperity, Europeans as to slavery, civiliza 
 tion in the West Indies, page 38 ; their condition there, condition of the 
 whites, and of their estates, the condition in the South upon emancipation, 
 page 39; moldering pile, fate of nations, reason, picture of Mexico, &c., 
 page 40; emancipation of their negroes, Spanish slavery, goverments of 
 Europe, page 41 ; the condition of the nobles and of the poor, course of 
 taxation, &c., exacting tribute, page 42 ; luxuries of the laud, religion of 
 the peasantry, labors of the field, the plow in the old countries, the evil, 
 rising in the world, page 43 ; conditions in life, one power in China, con 
 dition of peasantry, the constitution compared, page 44 ; oath of office, 
 equal rights of the white race, condition of the colored races as to the 
 former, page 45. 
 
 Trials under the Constitution, fabric reared, condition of the Southwest 
 Republics, page 46 ; principle of teachings, deliberations of the Conven 
 tion, strictly constitutional, page 47; ambiguous terms, "constitutional 
 man." secession candidate, page 48 ; an abolition candidate, parts sub 
 verted by the abolitionists, page 49; date of abolitionism, clauses in the 
 Constitution, machine for government, letter and spirit of the Constitution, 
 page 50; fangled names, union man, Administration not the Constitution, 
 page 51; support organic law, balances in the government, page 52; 
 highest praise, paraphranalia of the Administration, allegiance to what, 
 page 53. 
 
 Mere creatures, absolved from oath, constitutional liberty, page 54; 
 electricity pervading, term "loyal," its renunciation, page 55: allegiance, 
 page 56; allegiance of the Administration, servants public, free discus 
 sion, page 57; Catholic clergy, page 58; comments made by the organ 
 of Archbishop Hughes on the President s Sept. proclamation, pages 59, 
 60,61,62,63,64.. 
 Comments of the Louisville Daily Journal on the President s Sept 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. IH 
 
 proclamation, pages 65, 66, 67; comments of the Louisville Daily Dem 
 ocrat on the above proclamation, pages 68, 69, 70, 71, 72; comments of 
 the Providence (R. I.) Post on the President s Sept proclamation, pages 
 73, 74, 75, 76, 77; comments of the New York Journal of Commerce on 
 the above proclamation, pages 77, 78, 79. 
 
 Comments of the Boston Post on the same subject, pages 79, 80, 81; 
 comments of Judge Caton on the same, pages 81, 82; comments on the 
 freedom of speech by Archbishop Hughes organ, pages 83. 84, 85; com 
 ments of the Pittsburg (Penn.; Post on the freedom of political action, 
 pages 85, 86, 87. 
 
 An account of the massacre in St. Domingo, pages 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93. 
 94, 95; number lost in this massacre, deliberate reason, principles that 
 govern us, page 96; Constitution, prosperous and progressive, constitu 
 tional sentiments, page 97; slavery before the American Revolution, 
 slave-traders, development of progress, page 98; natural sciences, law* 
 governing inanimate and animate matter, page 99; organic law, chart 01 
 organic law, page 100; man to preside, bull dogs, authority by brute 
 force, page 101: specific object of creation, Divine Institution, proof of 
 slavery, page 102, 
 
 PART H. 
 
 Collateral proof of slavery, object of words, words in a sentence, object 
 in expressions, first chapter of Genesis, page 103; sin of slavery, object 
 and design of God, the Bible, Divine Attributes, design in view, page 104: 
 influence of climate, colors the same from time immemorial, existences of 
 colors created before the white man, page 105; astute reasoner, design in 
 the first verse of the first chapter of Genesis, expressions in the second 
 verse, design to change darkness, division of light, page 106; pleased 
 with His work, evening and morning first day, firmament in the midet of 
 the waters, division of the waters, designation of names, page 107: dry 
 land, dry land called earth, formation of land, products of the earth, each 
 after his kind, benediction upon the products, page 108. 
 
 Future consequences, lights in the firmament, object of creating the 
 sun, moon, and stars, contemplation of the seasons, page 109; lights in 
 the firmament, greater and less lights, different forms of expressions, func 
 tions of those lights continued, page 110; "moving creature," the Al 
 mighty specific in his creation of animals, page 111; "blessed them," la 
 bors considered by days, "living creature," page 112. 
 
 Colored existences and apes, no proof of organic changes in colors t 
 prodigies of nature, page 113; origins of the colored races, Canaan curs 
 ed, no clue to the colored races, the Bible correct, page 114 ; creation of 
 beast and cattle, phrases of repetition, "our flesh and our blood," page 115; 
 colored mothers producing the same, why, meaning of cattle, creation of 
 
IT 
 
 PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 man, the Caucasian, page 116; man resembles God, one man created, 
 plurality of the racee from the term homo, page 117. 
 
 Progressive existences, their advancement, a high civilization, page 118; 
 image, male and female, texture of God, man in the 26th and 27th versee, 
 firsj chapter of Genesis, page 119; -man s mate, the blessing of the male 
 and female, dominion, no dominion to the lower classes. 100 : dominion 
 conferred, dominion given, pre-knowledge, the great designs of God in 
 the order of creation, page 121 ; God s designs in the order of creation 
 further expressed, pages 122 and 123 ; existences of colors, workmanship 
 of chance, purpose with God, marks of omniscience, terms "moving crea 
 ture and living creature," page 1 24. 
 
 Creation finished, no evident work of design, form of comparison, page 
 125; rete mucosum, came by chance, likeness finished, page 126; color 
 ing fluid, coloring fluid of the different races, each having an affinity for 
 its class, both in the inanimate and animate creation, page 127 ; same dis 
 tinctions, characteristics of a man, the last created, one thing as another, 
 grain to smut, page 128; term man, perfect design, subsistence of man, 
 subsistence for the lower part of creation, page 129. 
 
 Man feeds not on man, certain animals do feed on their own classes as 
 well as others, page 130 , God beheld what he had made good, vision like 
 ours, machinery of the universe, specific reference, rested on the eeventh 
 day, page 131 ; work made complete, colored races in the scale, to have 
 molded all alike, page 132 ; foetal state of the different classes of ani 
 mates, specific difference, brain of an adult negro, page 133 ; peculiarities 
 of the negro s head, &c., page 134; view of the European face, com 
 parison of the negro s head with the above, page 135; change between 
 the scull and face, page 136. 
 
 Normal difference, negro physiognomy, difference in the negro races, 
 pages 137 and 138 ; ear of the negro, Dr. S. Morton s table showing the 
 size of the crania of the different races, page 139 ; comments of Dr. J. C. 
 Nott on said table, negro group, page 140 ; American group, the contrast 
 more marked, page 141. 
 
 Caucasian differs, construction of the Bible, page 142 ; reasoning by 
 comparison as to origins of animates, future state, page 143 ; fear cf 
 death, future existence, psychological grounds, original unity of the races, 
 page 144; peculiar characteristics of the races, 145; dark pigment, skin 
 examined by microscope, the skin of the African, his hair, page 146; dif 
 ference as to the systems of the two races, page 147; African chin, his 
 teeth, pages 148 and 149. 
 
 Other bones of the African head, page 149 ; difference in the extremi 
 ties of the two races, pages 150, 151, 152, and 153 ; difference in the stom 
 ach, and in the genital organs, his resemblance to the ape in other partic 
 ulars, page 154 ; his resemblance to the orang-outang, the Bushman s pe 
 culiarities, page 155; negroes consume less oxygin than white men, how 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. V 
 
 shown, rule expressed to know the types, page 156 ; face of the young 
 monkey, young monkies, &c., page 157. 
 
 Frontal and temporal bones, not alike, prognathous classes, page 
 158 ; typical negroes, the standard, page 159 ; occipital foramen of the 
 negro, obliquity of the head and pelvis, nerves of organic life, page 160 ; 
 the nostrils of the negro, his senae of smell, his manner of walking, page 
 161 ; God s special design, organs of reproduction, resemblance between 
 animals and vegetables, page 162. 
 
 Organs torpid, destitute of sextual organs, difference between the vege 
 table and animal kingdom, page 163 ; the flowers, different flowers, page 
 164 ; the pollen, relative proportion, optical instruments as to examining 
 the pollen, pages 165 and 166; grains viscous, page 167; generation of 
 vegetables, form of the pollen, page 168; pollen presenting modifications, 
 page 169. 
 
 The pistil, description thereof, pages 170 and 171 ; the cells, ovules, 
 style, pages 172 and 173; stigma, page 173; plants absorb, the manner 
 that subsistences nurture animals and plants compared, striking difference 
 between vegetables and animals, page 174 ; chyle and sap, generation of 
 animals, page 175; seminal liquor, distinction as to generation, the poly 
 pus, pages 176 and 177. 
 
 Consideration of an egg, care of the viviparous animal, page 178 ; fur 
 ther consideration of the egg, page 179 ; the vital speck, signs for life, 
 end of forty hours, page 180 ; end of three days, and seven, page 181 ; 
 how members appear before the shell is broken, page 182 ; resemblance be 
 tween the animal in the egg and the embryo in the womb, investigation as 
 to the inception and growth of the animal in the womb, pages 183, 184, 
 and 185. 
 
 Stages of progress in man, pages 185, 186, 187, 188, 189 and 190 ; when 
 certain animals begin to procreate, page 190 ; creatures approach perfec 
 tion, infancy not marked with imbecility, page 191; chance work, prior 
 ity of vegetable kingdom, trace the classes, words at this date, page 192 ; 
 effect of the order of creation, formations above quoted, God s design, 
 vegetable kingdom color, forms of colors, page 193. 
 
 Seldom natural departures in generation, hybrids, page 194 ; classes 
 deteriorate, page 1D5; term homo, imbrowning the skin, races distinct, 
 when able to walk, page 196; gradual inferiority, dominion, writings 
 above quoted, appeal to common sense judgment, creation in one location, 
 page 198; an attack on God, color by chance, God specific, the Albino, 
 pages 199 and 200. 
 
 Caucasians distinct, page 200 ; the Ablino by chance, the skin describ 
 ed by Hooper, page 201 ; rete mucosum, black color, true skin, rete mu- 
 cosum. primordial causes, intelligent design, page 202 ; organic forms, 
 likes and dislikes, portrait painter, page 203 ; his work complete, out- 
 
vi PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 lines given, presumption on command, page 204; meaning of dominion, 
 liiatory of creation, page 205. 
 
 Abolitionists not immortal, creation complete in six days, the workman 
 ship of a master mechanic, page 206; making ot man, God s organic 
 commands, his pre-knowledge, page 207 ; nothing in vain, God s com- 
 mand, impeach God, to form our judgments, page 208 ; brute force, 
 touch-stone, order of nature, dictate the order of nature, term Aboli 
 tionist, page 209 ; God s design ehown in his great works, creation not 
 spoken of elsewhere in the Bible, page 210. 
 
 Creation by pairs, reasoning by comparison, pages 211 and 212 ; belief 
 in the Bible, Abolition doctrine, page 212 ; its opposition to organic law, 
 God discriminating, obedience to God, Africans of color, page 213 ; the 
 old command, dominion, command before your eyes, page 214 ; to deny all 
 altogether, effect of climate on the Mongolian, &c., and Jews on the coast 
 of Malabar, page 215. 
 
 No change from primordial colors yet apparent to have effected any of 
 the races, Jews not becoming negroes on the coast of Malabar, period 
 siiHie the creation, page 216; change indicated by Dr. Prichard, no 
 change in 1,500 years, organic law fixed, page 217 ; link traced, page 218; 
 government invested in one, names controlling colors, creating man of 
 dust, page 219; to give fruits forms, &c., names not signifying colors, 
 man versed in the arts, page 220. 
 
 Human law not right, when opposed to organic law, the amount of Dr. 
 Pritchard s argument, 221; law of production, change of organic law, 
 page 222 . what Moses said as to the waters, logic applied to man, page 
 k j23 ; analogy of reasoning, how matter existed before the creation, pages 
 224 and 225 ; each class having the power of self-prodcction. page 225 ; 
 design in the formation of matter, departure from his design, page 226 ; 
 book of nature, what skeptic, the eyes of the colored races, page 227 ; 
 authenticity of the Bible, nations barbarious, projection at an angle of 
 15 degrees, page 228. 
 
 The female race, page 229 ; the law of production, imitation of the 
 negress. likeness of the Creator in man, the reason of the negro race be 
 ing advanced, page 230 ; friends of the Africans, page 231 ; full of hu 
 manity, the commercial world, Asiatics subdued, page 232; Abolition 
 England, her philanthropy, enslaving nations, page 233. 
 
 Usurping ambition, like a maid in her teens, the cause of her philan 
 thropy, little in the overthrow of slavery, wily Abolition foe, page 234 ; 
 England not so much Abolitionistic at present, Abolitionists ignorant of 
 what they are doing, forms of oath, condemned as Atheists, page 235; 
 forms of oath, cease as to persecuting slavery, peaceable secession, page 
 J36; under a written constitution how the majority roust act, govern 
 ments overthrown, right to revolutionize, the study of man, the best form 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. VII 
 
 of government, characteristics for men holding office, or candidates for 
 office, page 238. 
 
 Decision of three-fourths, ages to be elected to office, page 239 ; seven 
 or eight-tenths of both branches, difficult to elect candidates, man tried 
 by a jury, page 241) ; immorality of Southerners, vice indulged in, page 
 241 ; public opinion, law enforced, such abuses, face of prohibitory law 
 or nature, demoralizing picture, page 242 ; views and sentiments, no ism 
 in our composition, article of ability, page 243; real growth of popula 
 tion, negro servitude not detrimental to the South, social compact, page 
 244. 
 
 Increase in population indifferent States, test of systems, page 245; 
 increase in population in foreign countries compared, Southern society, 
 surpassing, page 246. 
 
 Defence of historic truth, how parallels run as to the two sec 
 tions, page 247 ; principle inquiry, policy for the citizens of America, 
 page 248; damage by slavery, how prosperous Southern white population, 
 a criterion of health, page 249. 
 
 General ratios of increase, negro population, page 250 ; number of fu 
 gitive slaves in 1850, slave blacks at the South, free blacks at the North, 
 page 25J ; negroes do not love [Northern society, tone begot by slavery, 
 increase of the free blacks of the South, page 252 ; colored population in 
 New England, moving into tropical America, free territory, page 253 ; 
 superior mind, no change contemplated, all communicated at one time or 
 period to Moses, page 254. 
 
 Sting good people, voice to prejudice sections, case before the high tri 
 bunal, mere creatures of the slave-holding community, page 255; influ 
 ence of wealth, young men going South, its effect, man into society, page 
 256; strangers treated, product of every State, veil of life, page 257 ; 
 to read character, dancing scuds, former advantages for making money in 
 the South, page 258. 
 
 Man or woman not oppressed by slavery, new false notions, obedient to 
 the command of God, prejudices done away, page 253; conflict against 
 Divine Right, the letter and spirit of the Constitution, deformities die, 
 one people, God mindful of man, page 260 ; organic form of creation, 
 page 261 : man and the sciences to be studied by man, page 262 ; nat 
 ural sciences, reptile curled, page 263 ; study of human nature, woman 
 the archetype, page 264. 
 
 Tme moral courage, mind giving cast, organic law something, page 
 265 ; common sense, myself and nature, chart of creation, nature, page 
 266, created with common sense, created equal, standard of common 
 sense, what displayed in grandeur, page 267; that is right, infringement, 
 crimes committed, page 268 ; earth trembling, man cannot be a slave, 
 rights of the white man over the exigences of colors, slaves have a right 
 to food, &3., relationship of master and slave, page 269. 
 
VIH PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 Afraid of future punishment, literal interpretation of the Constitution, 
 "higher law," pressing the "higher law," political crusade, page 270 ; pic 
 ture of such a crusade, the constitution receiving its organic form, page 
 271; surrendering certain rights, pleas to surrender, judiciary power of 
 the Constitution, attainder of treason, the greater, the creator or creature, 
 page 272 ; treason in the United States, bentence death, to whom in thin 
 case does property fall? cannot be benefited, decrees in the Bible, page 
 273. 
 
 A nefarious object, fate sealed, to be free, page 274 ; abolish slavery, 
 allay public excitement, reserved rights of the slave States, slave States 
 when the Constitution formed, page 275 ; seat of government, portion 
 of their dominion, nature of the grant and the tenure of the property, 
 when title obtained, page 276. 
 
 Divested of that right, John Quincy Adam s opinion as to abolishing 
 slavery in the District of Columbia, mischievous tendencies, page 277; 
 object of the Abolitionists, daily facts, page 278 ; opposition to organic 
 law, dedicated to divine service, fully sympathise, page 279 ; all men 
 free, new time coming, guidance of superiors, next to serving God, page 
 280. 
 
 Looking at you, fall down here, last hope gone, careful of your children, 
 page 281 ; husbands come home, stimulus, man by the throat, houses and 
 patch of ground, houses shine, page 282 ; happier you will be, after lib 
 erating them, this experiment, criticism, under epaulets, page 283; equal 
 ity with the negro, apostate son, instigating negroes, page 284. 
 
 Cater to the appetites of the Abolitionists, experience in duplicity, edu 
 cation as a matter of course, taught to say Pretty Poll, page 285 ; con 
 stituting a family, help yourselves, intentional good, Northern mind, page 
 286; object of the experiment, capacities equal, no change in organic 
 law, page 287. 
 
 Intercourse with God, chance failure, themselves clean, page 288 ; an 
 insult to them, specious light, costume military, page 289 ; animals re 
 sembling, bad man by the throat, condescend to be a Christian, page 290 ; 
 poor of the North, superior to worship, servile war, page 291 ; first Abo 
 litionist in view, negroes not naturally citizens, astute logicians, page 292; 
 Chicago clergy, Abolition clique, other Generals of little worth, page 293; 
 isms done away with, pro-slavery, holding slaves, subduing the earth, 
 page 294. 
 
 Principles laid down, alteration of the Constitution, no " higher law," 
 respecting slaves, page 295 ; these two quotations, portion of the creation, 
 when the slave agitation began, pages 296 and 297 ; constitution, perpet 
 ual, two pro-slavery principles, love and admire it, page 297. 
 
 Progress of slavery, character of the negro, page 298; will free him 
 self, another master, page 299; negro working, negroes organized to 
 
ACQUISITION OF TEKRITOKY. IX 
 
 work, page 300 ; idea exploded, the negro a soldier, South able to arm 
 negroes, page 301. 
 
 How to manage, irrepressible conflict, page 302 ; choice as to ab~ 
 solute starvation or work by the side of the negro, question in the face, 
 page 303; large numbers of contrabands, to see the results of the Aboli 
 tionists, exchange labor, page 304 ; has to labor, begin at home, beings B 
 thousand miles off, dignities of men. page 305. 
 
 Inconsistency of treatment, negroes missionaries, page 306; African 
 soul, example at the North unfelt at the South, tastes of the New York 
 ers, page 307 ; white man likes, masters honest, slavery a necessity, prin 
 ciples of association, page 308 ; - departure from God s ordinance, page 
 309 ; letter of Hon. Wm. Bigler, measures of adjustment, pages 310 and 
 311. 
 
 Facts given, Crittenden Compromise, united vote, first test, page 312; 
 proposition defeated, Senators withheld, motion for consideration, page 
 313 ; vote conclusive, final vote, no apology, page 314 ; hostility to revi 
 val, vote of two-thirds, active support of the Ilepublicaus, page 315 ; ob 
 ject of the Republican orators, testimony conclusive, peace in imminent 
 peril, page 316; " what can be done was the inquiry," a select committee, 
 proposition came up, page 317. 
 
 Right to go into the common territories, speeches of Mr. Douglas and 
 Mr. Pugh bearing upon the same point, 318, 319, 320, and 321 basis of 
 adjustment, against the compromise, page 321 j broken down secession, 
 slavery excluded, boasted of a great triumph, page 322; excluding slav 
 ery from all the territories, fate of efforts for settlement, page 323 ; the 
 odium where it belongs, meaning of emancipatiouism, page 324. 
 
 Organization separate, giving up part of dominion, page 325 ; slavery 
 proved by the order of creation, the hypocracy of the Abolitionists, per 
 fect beings, progress of the lower races, page 326; black and white not 
 one color, law of production reversed, page 327 ; -pious fraud, rids ori 
 ginal fields of learning, detestation of mankind, page 328 ; plan of for 
 mation of matter into bodies, creation of the metals, original organization, 
 page 329. 
 
 Order of creation continued, in the vegetable kingdom, page 330; for 
 mation of matter into kingdoms traced, creation of the animal kingdom, law 
 obeyed, pages 331 and 332; resemblance of each class to itself, mariner 
 of creation demonstrated, page 333; position in creation, a class defined, 
 admit of no equivocation, page 334 ; commands oid as creation, forms 
 eystemized, premature decay, law of gravitation fixed, page 335. 
 
 This law governing plants, &c., to till a certain space, another fixed law, 
 powers equal, page 336 ; law balanced, applied to governments, received 
 origins during the creation, page 3157 ; hybrid produced, design in the ap 
 plication of the law, a body falling downward, effact of natural law, 338 , 
 
X PROGRESS, SLAVERY AND 
 
 law right, evils destroying peace, wars and its effects, the warrior s char 
 acter, page 339. 
 
 Disputes settled by reason, color, its origin, page 340 ; grass not chang 
 ed its color, not coming by chance, organization of the brains, page 341: 
 God s consistency shown, man s penetration, nature of Abolitionism, page 
 342; false plea of humanity, isms in general, balance wheel lacking, 
 page 343. 
 
 End of the volcano, a foreign element, page 344 ; conflicting with or 
 ganic law, Abolitionism and Secessionism as principles, their operation, 
 spirit of the compact, page 345 ; arrest Abolitionism, causes before effectM. 
 page 346. 
 
 Cause of uneasiness in the slave States, industrial pursuits of the South, 
 page 347 ; the effects of setting the slaves free, page 348; an appeal to 
 the lights of the Republic, Blue Laws of Connecticut, pages 349, 350 and 
 351 ; free speech, pages 352, 353, and 354 ; term existences of colors. 
 term homo, page 354 ; exercise our choice, term homo traced, page 355 ; 
 arbitrary terms, Pierian Springs, fallacy taught, with perfect hesitation, 
 page 350. 
 
 What the youth see, emanations from fanatics, war resulted from fanati 
 t-ism, perversion comprehended, page 357 ; "fellow creatures," &c., idea 
 of organic matter, centers with reference to specific classes, page 358 ; a 
 specific creation, zone of the Caucasian, proof of the order of creation, 
 page 359. 
 
 Successive steps, Adam first man, birth of Cain and Abel, page 360 ; - 
 f.uree of Cain, his banishment and taking wife, page 361 ; Nod peopled, 
 another seed, birth of Seth, page 362; inhabitants of Nod, Cain s building 
 a city, page 363; slip by the testimony, those created before Adam and 
 Eve, page 364. 
 
 War based, blood of Cain absorbed, chapters of the Bible as presented, 
 page 365 ; mark upon, receive the strength of the ground, page 366 ; 
 punishment greater, superior to Adam and Eve, Eden, lament, page 367 : 
 presence of God, immortality of man s soul, page 368; man complete, 
 Cain an oxitcast, the inhabitants of Nod not created in the image, &c., of 
 their Creator, page 369; Caucasian genealogy, vengeance seven fold, 
 Grange people to Cain, page 370. 
 
 From the presence of God, his regard the same to Cain as to the native* 
 of Nod, wickedness of Adam s descendants, destruction caused by th< 
 flood, page 371 ; second instance of man s taking wife, first account ot" 
 daughters born, a city, page 372; things called by their proper names, 
 genealogy of Cain, his history closed, page 373 . our work based on nat 
 ural sciences, third conception of Eve, another seed, page 374; an a<- 
 count of the patriarchs, man and woman, wickedness of the world, pag<.- 
 U75. 
 
 Plistorical account of man and woman, like special pleadings, page 376, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. XI 
 
 "also is flesh," man s immortality in spirit, page 377 ; term man applied 
 to the descendants of Adam, gloomy future, page 378 ; residents not his 
 equals, passions of men manifested, man made, page 379 ; term man still 
 used, referring to Adam, page 380. 
 
 Two of every class in the ark. provision for all, what generations, Cau 
 casians, page 381; bare names of Shem, &c., endowed with five senses, 
 page 38~ ; homage to the Creator, dominion of creation controlled by 
 man, page 383. 
 
 Grades of classes, food of the lower classes, deepest springs, &c., page 
 384 ; man s soul, what is the soul, page 385; gradation of mind, reason 
 presenting itself, feint traces of reason, created in the presence, &e., page 
 386 ; descendants of Adam, survey of the arts, &.C., touch the mind, con 
 clusion correct, proof our descent from Adam, page 387 ; language of 
 Cowper, travail in pain, terms "moving creature a uvl living creature and 
 man," page 388. 
 
 Reasonings parallel, live in glass houses, Wheat s Philosophy of Slave 
 ry, page 389 ; classification of matter, no difference of opinion, page of 
 Holy Writ, page 390 ; false philosophy, matter in chaos, matter unorgan 
 ized alike related, design in the creation, page 391 ; chance work, about 
 the sun, &c., order of creation, moving creature, generic company, page 
 392. 
 
 Obedient to the organic law, held together by organized links, two parts 
 in the animate creation necesary, page 393 ; organs located in the inani 
 mate creation, analogy, page 394; productive capacity of "living crea 
 ture," capacities to generate, sensitive plant, organized man, page 395 ; 
 man created immortal, term man, animals of the waters traced, benedic 
 tion upon man, page 396. 
 
 No choice, collateral evidence, historical account, land of Nod, page 
 397 ; birth of Seth, Adam antedated, terms man and men, organic law 
 confirmed, page 398; the making of man, ordinance of our Creator, pa 
 rentage of Jesus, page 399 ; genealogy down t Joseph, Mary a Cauca 
 sian, Christ a Caucasian, desires ot man, else not man, two fluids, page 
 400. 
 
 Caucasian Saviour, the body of Christ, page 401 ; first chapter, im 
 mortality of the Caucasian race, spirit striving to rebuke, man s creation 
 confirmed, page 402 ; perfect form, God s relationship to Christ, man s 
 high origin proved, man s divinity shown, page 403 ; advancement of the 
 lower classes, choosing the Caucasian Mary, "flesh of his flesh," page 404; 
 libels his origin, term union, unity ifl parts, page 405; perpetual union, 
 rebellion in the fluids, terms "subdne the earth," &c., inertness, man s sub 
 sistence, page 406. 
 
 Link of union, link in the chain, this picture, creation of only one man 
 and one woman, page 407 ; no coercion, how communities formed, page 
 
to PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 408 ; man s feeling for man, bond of union, terms opposed to each other, 
 page 409. 
 
 How Republics can grow, extent of limited monarchies, man free to 
 choose his government, page 410; other forms of government, the effect 
 of distinct products, under one form of government, begetting different 
 desires, page 411 ; different laws, a sterile tract of ten degrees, class not 
 in harmony, men when homogenious, page 412. 
 
 Mode of propagation, production the same, plant distinguished, pag 
 413; description of the above plant, and its habits, page 414 ; volcanic 
 action, classes distinct, each class having an affinity for itself, page 415 ; 
 physiognomical features, one flesh, colors of specific classes, page, 416; 
 one huge monster, natural truths, Divine origin of slavery, page 417 ; vol 
 canic matter, granite in fusion, chance work, what form arisen, page 418 ; 
 phisognomical features in the inanimates, woman governed by organic law, 
 different classes run out, increase of the seeds, page 419. 
 
 Design in the feature, souls of distinct classes, sphere assigned, not on 
 an equality, page 420 ; fruition on earth, same place hereafter, heathens, 
 page 421. 
 
 A vivifying spirit, line between the mortal and immortatl flight from 
 earth, the task of the religionists, page 422 ; equality in heaven, symbol 
 of the future heaven, doom distinct, light and knowledge, page 423 ; fel 
 lowship on earth not equal, doubting then* immortality, God s vicegerents, 
 page 424 ; God is reasonable, fear of narrow-minded religionists, province 
 of the naturalists, page 425. 
 
 Not the province to save souls, mutual attraction, page 426 ; by whom 
 four distinct races were proved, allusion to the male and female, Moses 
 manner of revealing, Moses common sense, page 427 ; photographed, In 
 dians not in Egypt, type or class, order of nature, how the manner of cre 
 ation consistent, page 428 ; reconciliation of the third verse of the first 
 chapter of Genesis to common sense, the sun a star, earth created, page 
 429. 
 
 The creature not greater than the creator, negroes not entitled to privi 
 leges, admission of Western Virginia, page 430; terms "speedy and pub 
 lic," privileges exercised, man privileged to act, powers defined, actions 
 of government and man, page 431. 
 
 Wise enough, first part of a mathematical work, &c., page 432 ; men 
 judged by their works, what evidence, to convince, acknowledged fact, 
 manner of arising, term unconditional Union man, page 433 ; history of 
 the New England religionists, the inquisition of olden times, restive char 
 acter, page 434. 
 
 Abolition character marked, mutual ties, a convention to abolish slave 
 ry, page 435 ; the part of an usurper, citizens stripped of support, no 
 right to pass ex-post facto bill into a law, page, 43*i ; States having abol- 
 
ACQUISITION OP TERRITORY. XIII 
 
 ished slavery, formed by God s plastic will, slavery restored, truckling 
 slaves, mind free, page 437. 
 
 Assumption of mental judgment, nature s laws,, nature s law before the 
 Bible and the Constitution, page 438 ; veritable Caucasian, premises 
 based, scout such idea, reason aright, cease war with man, causes giving 
 rise to slavery, page 439. 
 
 Type resembling our governments, what makes man man, conscience 
 wanting, page 440 ; nice distinctions, destinct properties analyzed, matter 
 making fire and fluid, page 441 ; matter of fact, sphere created to fill, col 
 lateral proof of the organization of matter, unity doctrine theologians 
 challenged, page 442. 
 
 Opinions of others, error of most men, conditions as to slavery, page 
 443; the act tyranny, formation of the solar system not questioned, page 
 444; relations of organized matter, who question the organization of dis 
 tinct classes, events as to production parallel, page 445 ; believing in a 
 "higher law system," who are rebels, page 446; act worthy of the gods, 
 left to shiver, the system last adjusted, page 447. 
 
 Light of this system, stars centers, a firmament, rivers formed, immuta 
 ble organic law, in the different kingdoms, proof of position, pages 448 
 and 449. 
 
 PART IIL 
 
 Progress of slavery South and Southwest, vast Continent, the contem 
 plation of it, slavery a pioneer, labor, page 450 ; States moved into, pro 
 ductions of those States compared to the sterile slave States, two more 
 slave States, page 451 ; Lower California, points of consideration, Rio 
 Grande turned, its fertile lands, page 452. 
 
 Exchange profits, irrigation in the slave States, system of farming 
 Agave Americana, lands in Sonora, page 453; abundant streams, valleys 
 closed in, rains prevail, happy products of nature, India Rubber tree, page 
 454 ; El Maguey growing naturally, San Louis Potosi, products of the 
 Maguey plant, page 455 ; vine of Mexico, State of Zacatecas, slaves used 
 there, innate desire to progress, principles of nature in our progress, page 
 456. 
 
 Capacities under slave culture, product of cotton cut off, rigid discipline 
 in tasking, manumission of slavery, page 457 ; the North not the most 
 productive, table showing the comparative products of the North and 
 South, page 458. 
 
 Abolition sheets, the South supplies, page 459 ; receipts of the free 
 States^ product of sugar, and of cotton, value of each other, paid two- 
 thirds of the imports, page 460 ; revenue derived from duties, foot up the 
 bills in foreign lands, the great producers, page 461 ; joint stock com- 
 
XIV PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 pany, the importing merchants, commercial agents, combine the temper 
 ate and torrid zones, page 462. 
 
 What nature has done for Mexico, the botany of Mexico, page 463 ; 
 products artificial and natural, pages 464 and 465; yield of plantains, 
 &c., per acre, when ripened, bread-fruit, page 466; -jatropha manihot, 
 its uses, alligator pear, page 467 ; its products, the mangostan and durion, 
 custard apple, page 468 ; the pulp, another of the bounties of nature, the 
 cacao tree, page 469. 
 
 The fruit of the cacao tree, manner of putting it up, remunerated for 
 growing it, page 470 ; the coffee tree, and its fruit, its inflorescence, the 
 date palm, the habits of it, page 471 ; firm flesh, its age, cocoanut tree, its 
 habits and fruit, page 472; product per acre, what causes enraptured de 
 light in the tropics, support for 300 per square mile, capacities of certain 
 Mexican States, other Mexican States, page 473; extent of their surface, 
 extent of the Central American States, air fumed, page 474 ; South Amer 
 ican States adapted to slave labor, extent of surface, Northern slave States 
 becoming free States, area of the West India Islands, pages 475 and 476 ; 
 their productive capacities, their marintime positions, page 476. 
 
 Peopled by Americans, when forests, &c., are cleared up and drained, 
 further possessions in Mexico, home and field of the negroes, page 477 , 
 variation of climate, three climates in Mexico described, page 478; equal 
 ity of the seasons, three crops of corn per year, temperature in summer 
 and winter, page 479. 
 
 Products capable of being grown, design of the earth, America not cul 
 tivated, pages 480 and 481 ; one ruling race, could not exist as equals, 
 page 481 ; views of colors, experiments as to educating the negroes, the 
 West Indies returning to a wild waste consequent upon abolishing slavery, 
 pages 482 and 483. 
 
 No spur, his characteristics, facts patent at first view, page 483 ; learn 
 nothing by experience, high positions, war of races confirmed, page 484; 
 freedom of the animals argued, intermediate link, war of races in Mexico, 
 &c , page 485 ; 4,000,000 of slaves freed, the effect thereof, pictures be 
 fore man, page 486. 
 
 Impoverish the whites, commercial exchange, this war continued for 
 years, consequences to be considered, page 487 ; expense of planting by 
 free colored labor, cereals grown, machinery used, order of nature, page 
 488 ; estates divided into small farms, the white population performing, 
 dicate design, first and foremost, page 489 ; book of nature as our guide, 
 fixed pioneer labor, freedom of locomotion, page 490. 
 
 Restraint of apprentices or bound servants in the free States, how treat 
 ed, page 491 and 492: how a man feels his interest, page 492 ; luxuries 
 purchased by negroes, make account come out even, point at issue, page 
 493 ; the negroes in a statu quo state except in contact with the whites, 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. XV 
 
 the ruling race iu Northern Africa, causes of improvements in the interior 
 of Africa, page 494. 
 
 Men aloue fall into idle habits, page 495 ; Caucasian wanderers, order 
 of God, test of such a declaration, lie on your lips, page 496; no equal 
 matches, nature poisoned, principles pervade, page 497; privileged class, 
 \vages low, gaies of the rich approached, submission to the will of a supe 
 rior, custom gaining ground, page 498. 
 
 Mania for imitation, white servants dressed in livery, less disposed to 
 adopt new isms, field of labor contrasted, page 499, duty of parents, and 
 of master and servant, wretchedness in the extreme, wages for peones. 
 page 500. 
 
 Authority to enforce, must labor, depend on the rich, wages at low rates 
 the more humanity, page 501 ; mission of slavery, its march, apparent 
 piety, no petition, page 502 ; fruitful of no civil strife, petition by 3,000 
 clergymen, page 503; advantages of slavery reciprocal, demand for slave 
 labor, its mission of progress, lands drained, page 504; natural law of 
 progress, a broad field, a view of Cuba, page 505. 
 
 Perennial bloom?, fixed labor, Coolie labor, Republic of Mexico, view 
 thereof, page 506 ; soil not found wanting, artesian wells feasible, fixed la 
 bor, narrow defiles, division into plateaus, page 507 ; chain of mountains, 
 conformation of Mexico, fixed form of government, genius arise, renew 
 the journey of life, precious metals, page 503; tixed labor necessary for 
 the State, panarama view of Central America, page 509. 
 
 Requirements of commerce, a market furnished, islands of the Pacific, 
 page 510 ; a new empire, tides of eivilieation, a short and easy passage 
 t;> the Pacific, Titanic enterprise, page 511 ; geographical position, bar 
 riers subside, theater of great events, facilities of transit, page 512 ; con 
 tinent widening, two great valleys, twice poured its flood, beauties of Cen 
 tral America, page 513. 
 
 Chain of the Cordilleras, the alluvions, trade winds, three marked cen 
 ters, page 514; the rivers, basin of Nicaraguan lakes, peculiarities of 
 configuration, climate uniform, heat of the Pacific, page 51. j : snow fall 
 ing, San Salvador peopled, diversified surface, page 516 ; part of Nicara 
 gua, climate modified, degree of temperature obtained, Atlantic coast un 
 healthy, page 517. 
 
 Few squalid Indians, its lakes, the young can walk, page 518 ; Central 
 America abounding in, home of the negro, only mind that rises, where the 
 ruling race live, page 519 ; awake from slumber, death blow to prosperity, 
 latitudinal communities not understanding each other, rooky dike, page 
 
 MO. 
 
 Insensible ridge, winds of either ocean, increase of products, page 5!Ji ; 
 a specteele truly grand, tropical abundance obtained, page 522 -. wise di-?- 
 cretion, slsve labor paying, cultivation of the spices, page 523 ; tbo den- 
 
XVI PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 tiny of the negro, sectional prejudices, area of South America, page 524 ; 
 its mountains, their heights, page 525. 
 
 Range striking off, the third system, mountains of Brazil, page 526 ; 
 plains of South America, four different regions, page 527; desert of Pat 
 agonia, principal rivers, page 528; valley drained, other rivers, lakes, 
 page 529, climate in the Amazon basin, the base of the country, page 
 530; the prevailing rock, deposits in situ, forests various, page 531; 
 fruits abounding, tea cultivated, the home for the slave, progressive sla 
 very, page 532. 
 
 Attainment of objects, idea of prosperity, yet in its pride, page 533 ; 
 grades of beings, slavery will pass, its long home, false pretenders, page 
 534 ; based on organic law, involved in mystery, wonder excited, de 
 scription of a fly walking, page 535 ; ascending scale of animated nature, 
 order of creation proved, man last through design, page 536 God s de 
 sign in water products, his consistency, which his color represents, page 
 537. 
 
 Man rules, wars cease, Divinity not conquered, a debt of gratitude, page 
 538 ; labor saps, perform servile labor, acting up to its injunctions, page 
 539 ; deeds good, opposed to the order of creation, D. S. Dickinson s 
 view of Abolitionists, page 540; correct portrait, speaks volumes, design 
 in the first walks of life, page 541. 
 
 Invite obedience to the commands of God, pause and reason, plead for 
 our action, shall pause, page 542; reason ascend her throne, repel that 
 foreign invader, correct American feeling, page 543 ; privileges granted, 
 progress of slavery, its regulating itself, sound and logical judgements^ 
 page 544. 
 
 Are within your reach, the doctrine of our forefathers, relapse into bar 
 barism, page 545 ; devotion to the order of creation, slavery in general of 
 the colored races, origins of these races, page 546 ; fire burns, &c., apple 
 originated, woody forests, &c., page 547 ; seen by the most common un 
 derstanding, ever ready to play into the hands of, the Agrarian law, page 
 548; could have persecuted, a right to what? man deviating from or 
 ganic law, page 549. 
 
 Creed handed down, extract from President Lincoln s Sept. Proclama 
 tions, page 560 ; proclamation of Sept. 24th, 1862. orders ot the Secretary 
 of War, page 561 ; Judge Curtis on the President s proclamation and the 
 orders, pages 562, 563, 564, 565, 566, 567, 568, 569, 570, 571, 572, 573, 574, 
 575, 576. 
 
 The doctrine of this article, features of the Republican Chicago Plat 
 form of 1860, pages 577, 578, 579, 580, 581 ; considered as to its constitu 
 tional bearing, portions of the constitution quoted to show how the Plat 
 form conflicts with it, page 581 ; amendments to the constitution, extracts 
 analyzed, their application, page 582; apportionment determined, right 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. XVII 
 
 goes, no clause applied, warrant infringement, means of protecting it, 
 bear pro rata, page 583. 
 
 Slavery in the States, traffic legal, spirit of the clause, guard all inter 
 ests alike, escape of slaves, old as the constitution, legislate slavery out ot 
 Territories, ten dollars per head paid on negroes imported, page 584 ; 
 prejudice any claims, Republican Platform viewed, did not emanate from 
 the people, platform compared with the clauses quoted, page 585; the 
 purpose of the platform, dim star rising, normal condition of this Conti 
 nent, page 586. 
 
 Not of Pilgrim Rocks, the heart of the Continent, no right to legislate 
 slavery out of the Territories, no point gained, page 587 ; man could not 
 subdue the earth, slavery not natural in no respect but as the order of na 
 ture indicates, the Declaration of Independence, equal fellowship not iu 
 tended, negroes not citizens, pages 588 and 589. 
 
 Object of clause 1, right not questioned, prospective citizenship, a negro 
 allowed to vote, political advantages, no negro can vote in a slave State, 
 page 590; nothing contradictory, look at individual acts, not come up to 
 it, principles known, recorded acts telling, appeal to our God, peace to 
 crown the order of creation, page 591. 
 
 Oath to support the constitution, act of perjury, American citizens, in 
 still into minds, paralyze our wantonness, must submit to natural law, 
 page 592 ; natural rights to defend, plumb his position, manuel of defence, 
 repetitions extenuated, page 593; entitled to consideration, what will our 
 countrymen choose? effects seen, war of races, no choice except that dic 
 tated, page 594; form of servitude, guilty of atheism, future pilots, sup 
 posed age of reason, page 595. 
 
 Persecution of Copernicus, and of Galileo particularly for the genius lie 
 displayed, pages 596 and 597 ; history reviewed, Plymouth Rock, p^g 
 597 ; how a man feels in New England, missionaries sent there, men de 
 tested, order of creation detested, fanaticism caractured, page 598 ; order 
 of production, design to rotate, an inceptive beginning, page 599 ; con 
 sequence of planting, procreation the same, what is gained by unity, 
 when it ends, page 600. 
 
 That yielded to, intelligence consists, Republicans, <kc., are atheists, 
 United States flag, page 601 ; _Greeley s plan of educating the North in 
 1841, Bate s opinion of negro citizenship, 602 and 603 ; liberal principles 
 of the constitution, &c., philosophy of reasoning, page 603 ; design in 
 our five senses, purpose of the ocean, of volcanoes, less guarded ones, 
 world wags, great workmanship, page 604 ; presented to inquisitive pub 
 lic, a long farewell, restoration of peace, page 605. 
 
XVIII PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 
 WHEAT S PHILOSOPHY OF SLAVERY. 
 
 In the month of February, 18&3, this work appeared from the Louisville 
 Press ; and among intelligent men, who look back to the great organic 
 law to see in it the organic causes which, in all ages, have given rise to 
 effects, it has received a liberal patronage. This system of treating of sla 
 very is novel, and it is unlike that of other authors upon the same subject. 
 The work is divided into three parts: The first part treats of the intelli 
 gence and progress of Americans : of the American colonies ; of their 
 choice of laborers ; of their natural discernment of the physical condition 
 of those destined to serve them in obedience to organic law ; of the intro 
 duction of Africans by the Dutch as slaves ; of the Indian lands being 
 common property to the new Discoverers ; of the motives of those form 
 ing settlements in America; of the Divine Right of the Europeans to the 
 wild lands of America, though inhabited by Indians ; of slavery in the 
 old countries ; of the slavery of the colored races as being natural ; of the 
 treatment of slaves ; of the missionary spirit of the slave-holders; of the 
 imitation of slaves, in point of religious culture, to their masters; of con 
 stitutional law, and of the interpretation of constitutional terms -, of the 
 President s September Proclamation; of its effects being likened t<> the 
 merciless Raid of the Blacks of San Domingo in the year 1791. 
 
 The second part treats naturally, physiologically, ethnologically, and 
 organically, of all subordiate and inferior organized bodies to man, both 
 in the inanimate and animate kingdom, showing that all matter before the 
 order of creation was begun, was nothing but chaos; thereby proving the 
 design of God as he advanced class by class in the order of his creation. 
 Seeds and the growth from them were creatad before animals were, which 
 would necessarily have to feed on them. Therefore, inanimates are inferi 
 or to animates. 
 
 In the creation there is a link between the vegetable and the animal 
 creation, as in the sensitive plant and the polypus. From the latter to 
 man, the Caucasian Ruler, we trace through the natural sciences the forma 
 tion of distinct classes made out of matter, with powers of reproduction, 
 resembling themselves, rising step by step in their physiognomies till we 
 
ACQUISITION OF TERRITORY. XIX 
 
 arrive at the organization of matter into bodies resembling that of man. 
 In each class there is no relation except from matter unorganized, as when 
 first in common. The first chapter of Genesis is adduced to prove the 
 creation of the inanimates and animates below man, to have taken place 
 first, that is, before man. This we gather from the 11, 20, 24, 26, and 28 
 verses of the first chapter of Genesis. 
 
 The grades of bipeds below man, and having resemblance to man, are 
 the Mongolian, Indian, Malay, African, Gorilla, &c., the latter of which 
 can walk erect, nearly as well as on all fours. Proof of the former having 
 been created first, that is, before man, is in the fourth chapter of Genesis, 
 from the fact of Cain s taking a wife in the land ot Nod, and his building 
 a city there called Enoch immediately after his slaying Abel, in the land 
 of Eden, and his banishment from this land and from the presence, the 
 light, and glory of God. This fact antedates the inhabitants of the land 
 of Nod to Adam and Eve, making them either Mongolians or Malays. 
 Thus we see the great design of God in his specific creation, and we feel, 
 or should feel to be grateful to him, that he has blessed us with knowl 
 edge and penetration enough to fathom his great order and appeal to man 
 fo come up to it, and not forsake it, else we should return to anarchy and 
 chaos. As a nation and a people, we see the substantial sources of our 
 wealth ; it is in the bones, sinews, and muscles of those races whom God 
 created to be subordinate. The people of the Great West have been rais 
 ed from poverty to opulance by those sinews and muscles, either directly 
 or indirectly. If one part of the subordinate creation were formed for 
 man to- till the land with, as the horse, the ox, the ass, God could not have 
 done less than have made counter-parts to have controlled in the fields, 
 that subordinate creation. 
 
 Such terms as we see in the Holy Writ as "flesh of our flesh, blood of 
 our blood," and "my beloved son," indicate and prove beyond disputation 
 the high origin of the Caucasian man, in view of these expressions hav 
 ing emanated from the great Creator, in speaking to man. They prove 
 the relation by the flesh, by the blood, and by Christ who was the son of 
 God, and born of a Caucasian mother; if God was not nor is not Cauca 
 sian, how could Christ have been fully and entirely Caucasian? Reason 
 and then act in view of the letter and spirit of the order of nature; and if 
 God rules all, man, the Caucasian man, is God s vicegerent from his rela 
 tionship to Christ and our Creator who rule ; or the words in the Bible are 
 empty sounds and mock man when he seeks it for his guidance. 
 
 This work we present to the public as one based on nature, therefore, 
 in the delineations and expressions, it views and exposes all kinds of or 
 ganized matter, from the meanest insect or the most inanimate, to man. 
 We enter into it, feeling full confidence in the views and sentiments of an 
 enlightened and reasonable public, that we shall not have departed in the 
 least from the path of a naturalist, in our researches into the organic 
 
XX PROGRESS, SLAVERY, AND 
 
 laws, that cause and rotate inanimate and animate existence. We are not 
 aware that we use indecorous terms or those not used in the Bible, in the 
 works of Buffoo, Cuvier, Goldsmith, and other naturalists; but we are 
 aware that we have not used the impassioned eloquence, enraptured senti 
 ments and terms which are commonly in Byron and Shakespeare s 
 works, or in novels that sigh for sympathy and passion, which abound on 
 the center tables of the elite. It is not mock modesty to know ourselves ; 
 bat it is a blushing disgrace to this age of reason and common sense that 
 we do not study more nature s laws, and less the artifice of deceit and 
 low cunning. 
 
 The third part of the Work treats of the Acquisition of Territory in 
 Mexico and Central America, together with their climates, soils, produc 
 tions, and their adaptability to slave labor, showing the advantages of 
 working slaves there over those of holding slaves in the Northern slave 
 States of the United States. Consequently, instead of abolishing slavery, 
 in the event of taking Mexico and Central America under our Protecto 
 rate, and of opening them up to the Introduction of slavery, the institu 
 tion of slavery would regulate itself like money, in finding the best mar 
 ket, and would move South and Southwest with rapid strides, without 
 producing a jar in our great social compact. 
 
 M. T. WHEAT. 
 
14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 UNI on the date to which renewed. 
 
 ^_,_ Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 rhis book is 
 Renew 
 
 DEC 20 - 
 
 8 Mar 58 J 
 
 R S 19 
 
 Berkeley 
 
 -OOwt-1, 
 

 
 0,0 
 
 y w /*. 
 
 - V 
 
 861337 
 
 E441 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 
. 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 iH y /W iWl 
 
 i- f IMfM^ M